GAZETTEER OF INDIA
WEST BENGAL
BlRBHUM
• -f;'
‘ V •*
WEST* BENGAL DISTRICT GAZETTEERS
BlRBHUM
DURGADAS MAJUMDAR, I.A.S. (retd.),
former State Editor
December 1975
V . • '• •
. © GOVERNMENT OF WEST* BENGAL
Price: Rs. 40/- in India
& $ 8 Abroad
fy ^
?( WBRAKY k
10 )P,
m
95414 *
WBD6 (Bje)
5KS.M: ??? k
iknerjee u, . 13 / ?> Ariff Road, Calcutta-67.
PREFACE
The present volume is the sixth in the* series of West Bengal District
Gazetteers now being written according to a scheme jointly sponsored by
the Government of India and West Bengal Government. The former
Gazetteer for Birbhum was published by L. S. S. O’Malley in 1910. The
plan followed in this volume was laid down by the Government of India,
keeping in view the progress and achievements of the people since Inde¬
pendence as well as the numerous socio-economic changes that had taken
place since 1910.
The preliminary drafts of most of the chapters were prepared by
Dr. Sankarananda Mukerji, Shri Pranabranjan Roy and Shri Satyaranjan
Sengupta, Assistant Editors and Shri Kiransanker Sengupta, Research Officer
(all of whom are still in this office) as well as Shri Nirendra Nath Sen,
‘Dr. Saugata Prasad Mukherjee, Dr. Ramendra Narayan Nag and Shri
Biswatosh Chatterjee (who are no longer here). Shri Durgadas Majumdar,
I.A.S., State Editor (June 1970 to November 1972), revised all those drafts
and himself wrote a few chapters as well. He submitted the draft Gazetteer
to the Central Gazetteers Unit for scrutiny as also got it examined by the
State Advisory Committee. In due course he sent the finished writing to
the 'press in the latter part of 1972. Shri Abani Mohan Kusari, I.A.S.
(Retd.), State Editor (December 1973 to December 1974), procured seme
excellent photographs for inclusion in the volume. My own contribution
amounts to little more than writing this preface, 1 offer profuse thanks to
my predecessors in office as well as the officers, past and present, who had
participated in the drafting of the volume.
I am indebted to Shri B. Sarkar, I.C.S. (Retd.), Chairman, as well
Dr. S^ B. Chaudhuri, M.A., Ph.D., and Dr. P. C. Gupta, M.A., Ph.D.,
membAs of the Advisory Committee, for the immense pains taken by them
in examining the draft and making many valuable suggestions'. I must also
thank Shri DAK. Guha, I.A.S., Education Commissioner & Secretary, Edu¬
cation Department, Government of West Bengal, for his help and cooperation
in various ,$vays.
I shall be failing in my duty if I do not express my deep gratitude to
Dr. P^N. Chopra, M.A., Ph.D., Editor, District Gazetteers and the staff of
the Central Gazetteers Unit, Union Ministry of Education, New Delhi, for
their effective role in planning and coordinating the work of preparation of
the District Gazetteers. The Unit scrutinised the draft of this volume with
great care and made several helpful suggestions with a view to improving
tke standard and quality of the publication, indeed, the* personal interest
taken by Dr. Chopra is a source of inspiration to us. It may also be
mentioned that a portion of the expenditure incurred on the compilation
and printing of the District Gazetteers is being met by the Government of
India. ' .
Many departments of the .State and Central Governments a # yd branches
of the district administration rendered valuable assistance by supplying data
incorporated in this volum». I also express my sincere thanks to Visva-
Bharati for the pictures connected with Santiniketan, to the Directorate of
Information & Public Relations, Government of West Bengal for the picture
of Tilpara Barrage, and to the Directorate of Archaeology, Government
of West Bengal for the pictures of temples and temple decorations.
The maps included in the volume have been prepared by Shri Dilip
Kumar Khan, M.A. Shri Tarapada Maity, Research Assistant has prepared •
the bibliography and the index. The other Research Assistants as well as
the Publication Assistant, the Proof Reader, the Stenographers, the Typists,
the Comparers, and—last but not least — the Head Assistant, also con¬
tributed to the preparation and printing of this volume, and my entire staff ^
deserve praise and thanks for their competent team work. e
#.
Our printers, Messrs N. K. Gossain & Co. (P) Limited, have taken
considerable time in making the work see the light of day. They may
have had their own difficulties, including load shedding, and I am grateful
for their over-all performance.
Birendra Kumar Bhattacharya
State Editor
Calcutta,
15 December, 1975
e
t
\ „•
CONTENTS
CHAPTER I: GENERAL & PHYSICAL ASPECTS «
Origin of the name of the district (1): Location, Shape 8 c General Boundaries
(2): Total A?fa and Population of the district (2-3): History of the district
as an Administrative Unit and Changes in its Component Parts (3-7): Sub¬
divisions and Thanas (7): Topography (7- x 1): River System 8c Water Resources
(11-16): Floods (16-19): Lakes and Tanks (19-20): Geology, Economic Geology
and Hydro-Geology (20-40): Flora, Forests and Government Forest Policy
(40-48): Fauna (49-50): Climate (50-52): Table 1—Normals and Extremes of
Rainfall' (53): Table 2 — Frequency of Annual Rainfall in the district (54):
Table 3 — Normals of Temperature and Relative Humidity (54): Table 4 —
Mean Wind Speed in Km./hr. (54): Table 5 — Special Weather Phenomena
( 55 )- ••• ' ••• . •••
CHAPTER II: HISTORY
’ Pre-History and Proto-History (56): Early 8c Middle Stone Age (56-57): Late
Stone Age (57-58): Neolithic-Chalcolithic Age (58-62): Ancient Period (63-93):
Medieval Period (93-108): Modern Period (108-19).
CHAPTER III: PEOPLE
Population of the district (120-45): Languages (145-54): Religion (154-63):
Castes anc^ Tribes (164-75): Social Life (175-77): Appendix I — Area, Houses
and Population according to Census: 1961 (178): Appendix II — Area, Houses
and * Population of two Subdivisions: Census 1961 (179): Appendix III —
Distribution of Select Scheduled Castes People in the Police Station: Birbhum
District: 1961 (180): Appendix IV — Households on the Basis of Relationship
(Based on 20% sample) in Birbhum District: 1961 (181): Appendix V-—
* Marital status in Birbhum District: 1961 (182-83): Appendix VI, Table A —
Distribution of population, sex-rates, growth-rate and density of population in
Birbhum District: 1951-71 (184): Table B — Rural and Urban Composition
of population in Birbhum District: 1961-71 (184): Table C — Distribution
of population by workers in Birbhum District: 1961-71 (184): Table D —
Population of Police Stations of Birbhum District: 1971 (185): Table E —
Population by Religious Groups in Birbhum District: 1971 (186-87): Table F —
Distribution of Working population by Agricultural and other workers in
Birbhum District: 1971 (188).
%
CHAPTER IV: AGRICULTURE AND IRRIGATION
Land Rcclamaticvn and Utilization (189-90): Soil erosion (190-91): Irrigation
(191-97): Agriculture 8c Horticulture (197-204): Progress of Scientific Agriculture
(204-11): Activities of the Agriculture Department (211-14): Animal Husbandry
and Fineries (215-19): Forestry (220-22): Flood, Famines and Droughts (222-
26). m ...
CHAPTER V: INDUSTRIES
Old Time Industries (227-31): Rise of new industries (231): Power (231-33):
Industifes and Manufactures of the District (233-50): State aid to Industries
(250-51): Labour Unrest and Labour Welfare (251-53): Labour and* Employers’
Organisation (253): Industrial Potential and Plans for Future Development
(253-54): Appendix A — List of Electrified Towns and Villages in Birbhum
District (254-55): Appendix B — Statement Showing the Registered Trade
Unions pi the District of Birbhum (256-57). ... ... . ...
Pages
56-119
120-88
189-226
227-57
)
1
Pages
258-87
• CHAPTER VI: BANKING, TRADE AND COMMERCE
. ufe' 5 Im„ r RUral “^"ess
and incidence S? (“ 7 ') • Appendix'll
chapter VII: COMMUNICATIONS
“a »
CHA ^MISCELLANEO US* ^OCcljPATIQNS ^
Liv'dihood Pattern /oo^.o^v. p ,
( 33 . 8 ): Learned Profession^ and'miscdlaneouPS 3 ®^ Communit y Development
A —Consumer Price Index Per Occupations (338-40): Appendix
Occupational Groups in Sahajapur ?Sh- A™™ ,. and w Ind « of Income by
Expenditure (in Rs.) on Different I term of ^PP encI,x . R— Per capita Anniwi
anl na ! 9 £ry^ ) ?Tpptdt P C VIa S - °, C 9 C ,"^ •
Under Merent Heads in the Block, 0 oVilirtCDfrtStL iure
CHAI IER IX: GENERAL ADMINISTRATION
The Ires °! r“ r !“ AdStaiSSt,™ 'ufer^thj^Elaltfdlr^inistration (347-48):
Estates AcquMon ‘ aS'Tatlf' t ’ , c Dcve "V”™”'
Block Headquarters (361). P ' " niumty Development Blocks and
288-32!
CLIAPIER X: REVENUE ADMINISTRATION
346-61
S'^U^lld^TlXn^fS re n ve„ue an (S™l , Presen l *!»«"•
Settlement of the DeSy LanJ from ,tto'T' °J ,h = grease in the.
April 1762 to April 1765 inclusive StSU^L° Y 7 ~ ' nclusivc •* or from*
Collections in Birbhum District* tQ6r-7o t , 98n'i- PP eiK!X ® Land Revenue
Collections in Birbhum District: 1961-63 to 9 ^^? 6 ^. C ~ Excise Revenue
CHAPTER XI: LAW AND ORDER AND JUSTICE «
Introductory — historv of law onri 1 •
Present incidence o/ crimes (* n ~ a6p tC pnii* Uatl0n 111 ? he district (391-95):
police organization (390-400)- Excise' A dm Ini or S anizatlon (396-99): Quasi-
of the Criminal Courts' (401) - Oroanization of th^ r'’ ./ 4 ?°' 01 ) : Organization
and Lock-ups (402-03) • Appendix A ntr f h C T Courts (401-02): Jails
offences velating to food sni t ff ! A ? ffcnces under Indian Penal Code *
07): AppVndi^^^Major „to“ CeS (4 XS SpeC ' al a "<> '<**1 l*w (A
o ••• * - 391-413
< ll \l I ER >#II: LOCAL SELF-GOVERNMENT
(MAP IER XIII; EDUCATION AND CULTURE
p'; S , t 1 ! ), i! Cal , ba * ,k S ro / ll "< 1 ( 444 - 49 ): Literacy and Levels of education (440--4V
\ rli Cd I U<:, l ,,0n ( 454 - 55 ): . Secondary education (.156-6*): Collegiate education
(462-65). Fechnical education (465-66) • Social eduction / 1 ;«\ m • 1
education (468-70): Visva-Bharati' ( 7 o 4 ): Appendix *„i e " ' Sc nd'u-v
Education in Birbhum District: 1945-61 (483V n »econtiai)
CHAP I ER XIV; MEDICAL AND PUBLIC HEALTH SERVICE
Suney of. Public Health and Medical Facilities in Eearlv Times EiSiS-f-
lVosninis tlStl rf (:( 8 7 - 9 ‘ 5 ):. Diseases common to the District' (493-512)^ Public
a: pj ais - |,,ivaic " ,,spi,ais and
(.,-1-4,. * unite Health Welfare Organization (524-37): Sanitation (527-32).
C.IIAP EfcR XV: PUBLIC LIFE AND SOCIAL SERVICE ORGANIZATIONS
Representation of the District in the State and Union Lagislalures (593-49)-
Newspapers and Periodicals (543-44): Voluntary Social Service Organhations
( 544-5 0 : Advancement of Backward Classes and Tribes (.551-53).
CHAPTER XVI: PLACES OF INTEREST
U-T d i ) thLfe 4): Amdahara (554): Angara (554): Bakreswar (554-5?): Bhadiswar
in, c Bhadrapui (557-58): Bhandirban (558) : Bhimgarh (558-59): Birchandra-
B ,rs ' n |P l ' r ( 559 - 60 ): Bolpur (560-61) Dubrajpur (561-63): Canutia
tnUm' / G * nirisa L . (563-64): Hetampur (564): Itanda (564-65): Uarabazar (565):
( 5 b 5 : Karidhya (566): Kachujor (366): Kanakpur (566-67): Kenduli
.36,-68): khustigri (568-69) : Labhpur • (569) : Margram (569-70): Mahammad
Bazar (570-71): Makhdumnagar (571): Mallarpur (571-72): Muluk (573V
Murarai (573): Nagar. (573): Nalhati (573-74): Nanur (574-75): Paikar (575 :
Pakurhans (37b): Pathar Chapri (576): Phulbera (576): Rajnaga. or Nagar
576-77 : Rampurhat (577): Sainthia (577-78): Santiniketan (578-79): Supur
(579-80): Sunil (581): Suri (581-83): 1 antipara (583): Tarapith (583-84). ...
BIBLIOGRAPHY
INDE%
Pvcus
4' 4-43
41 1-83
1*8 1 .53 1
53‘V53
554-84
585-95
596-609
AR E PLATES
Figs. 1-16
MAPS : Administrative Division (16): Relief & Drainage (17): Distribution of
Population (128): Population Densities per Square Mile 1961 (129): Growth
• of Population 1951-1961 (141): Soil Association — Tentative (145): Percentage
Worker to Total Population 1961 (336): Employment Pattern 1961 (337V
Percentage of Literates to Total Population 1961 (448): Primary & Junior
Basic Schools 1967-68 (449).
CHAPTER I
GENERAL & PHYSICAL ASPECTS
There are several theories on the origin of the name of the
district. In the Pandit’s Chronicle of Beerbhoom as noted in
Appendix D to W. W. Hunter’s The Annals of Rural Bengal,
there is mention how once the Raja of Bishenpur while going in
pursuit of herons with the help of hawks in the hilly district of his
kingdom witnessed an unusual spectacle of a hawk being pursued
by a heron with great fury and ultimately the latter coming off
victorious. This incident led the Raja to ascribe some mysterious
quality to the soil. He thought it was Virmati (i.e. vigorous soil)
and whatever is brought forth by that soil would be endowed with
heroic courage and power. Hence the Raja named this tract of
land as Virbhumi. Hunter, however, thinks that Birbhum derived
its name from the Santali word Bir meaning jungle in which the
;ract abounded in early days. In the introduction to The Annals
jf Rural Bengal, Hunter writes: ‘This well-watered land, rich
in noble scenery, and enjoying during five months of the year an
sxquisite climate, formed the theatre of one of the primitive
struggles of Indian history. It stood as the outpost of the
Sanskrit race on the west of lower Bengal, and had to bear the
sharp collisions of Aryan civilisation with the ruder types
prevailing among the aborigines. On its inhabitants devolved,
during three thousand years, the duty of holding the passes
between the highlands and the valley of the Ganges. To this day
they are a manlier race than their kinsmen of the plains, and from
the beginning of history one of the two kingdoms has borne the
name of the Malla-bhumi, the'country of the Wrestlers,— the
other the appellation of Vir-bhumi, the Hero Land.’
From historical records it is fairly clear that the district inc.uded
in Rarh was mainly under different Hindu rulers. But it was
also under Muhammedan sway at different periods of history. For
many centuries, however, the Muslim rule in this district was
nominal and the real rulers had been the Hindu chiefs called Bir
Raias. Bir was the title borne by the Hindu chiefs who ruled
the district just as Man, Singh and Dhal were the titles of the
chiefs of Manbhum, Singhbhum and Dhalbhum respectively. It
is quite possible, therefore, that the district was named ‘Birbhum’
to indicate simply the territory of the Bir Rajas.
Introductory
Origin of the
name of the
district
2
BIRBHUM
Location,
shape 8c'
General
boundaries
Total area and
population of
the district
Birbhum is the northernmost district of the Burdwan Division.
It lies between 23°32 / 30 ,/ and 24°35'00" north latitude and
88°0T40" and 87°05'25" east longitude. 1 In shape it looks like
an isosceles triangle. The apex is situated at the northern extre¬
mity not far south of the point where the Ganges and the hills
of the Santal Parganas of Bihar begin to diverge while the river
Ajay forms the base of this triangle. Birbhum is bounded on
the north and west by the Santal Parganas, on the east by the
districts of Murshidabad and Burdwan, and on the south by
Burdwan, from which it is separated by the Ajay river. Thus
only the southern boundary is a natural one. In early days when
Santal Parganas was a part of Birbhum the western boundary was
more natural and geographically the district comprised a complete
natural region.
Extending over an area of 1,757.12 square miles (4,550.94 sq.km.)
the district was inhabited by 17,79,805 persons, of which 9,03,118
were males and 8,76,687 females according to the Census of 1971
In terms of population it ranks eleventh among the districts of
West Bengal with 4.01 per cent of the State’s population." In
terms of area it holds the ninth place comprising 5.10 per cent of
the State’s area. Only the districts of Calcutta, Howrah, Hooghly
and Nadia have a higher population load with smaller area than
Birbhum.
The statements below indicate the changes in the number of
inhabited villages during 1901 and 1961 and the area and popula¬
tion density of police stations in 1961.
Year
No. of inhabited villages
Area in sq. miles
1901
3,317
1,752.0
1911
2,216
1,752.0
1921
2,299
1,753.0
1931
2,402
1,699.0
1941
2,211
1,743.0
1951
2,207
1,742.9
1961
2,234
(a) 1,757.12
(b) 1,743.0
“The
variations over sixty years are largely due to changes in
number of mamas by Settlement Operations,
changes in number
1 Source: Director, Map Publication, Dehra Dun. In 1910 the district
extended between 23° 35' and 24" 35' north latitude and between
87 °io' and 88°2' east longitude. (Vide L. S. S. O’Malley — Bengal
District Gazetteers: Birbhum. Calcutta, 1910. p. 1.)
2 Provisioned figures 1971 Census.
(a) According to tin Surveyor General of India.
(b* According to computation made in the Census Oliice horn the last
published Jurisdiction Lists.
GENERAL & PHYSICAL ASPECTS
3
of uninhabited nuiuzcis and absorption of rural mauzus by towns.” 1
The district is predominantly rural. Out of the total population
of 17,79,805 according to the Census of 1971, only 1,25,238 were
urban dwellers. Though the urban population was only 7.04
per cent, its growth rate of 24.28 was slightly higher than the
growth rate of the rural population which was 22.98 during the
decade 1961-71.
AREA OF POLICE STATIONS IN BIRBHUM DISTRICT & POPULATION
DENSITY
Sq. miles
Sq. Kilometres
Density per
sq. mile
at Subdivision
1,136.9
2,944.6
760
Suri P.S.
113.1
292.9
932
Rajnagar P.S.
85.2
220.7
493
Mahammad Bazar P.S. 121.0
313.4
548
Sainthia P.S.
120.1
311.1
872
Dubrajpur P.S.
138.8
359.5
704
Khayrasol P.S.
105.6
273.5
731
llambazar P.S.
100.2
259.5
687
Bolpur P.S.
128.8
333.6
869
Labhpur P.S.
104.7
271.2
875
Nanur P.S.
119.4
309.2
825
[purhat Subdivision
606.1
1,569.8
960
Mayureswar P.S.
147.1
381.0
872
Rampurhat P.S.
182.4
472.4
955
Nalhati P.S.
138.8
359.5
1,009
Murarai P.S.
137.8
356.9
1,011
Birbhum was formerly held as a military fief by the Pathan
Rajas to guard the plains of Bengal against the hill tribes of
Chotanagpur. ‘This district’, wrote Mr. I. Grant, Chief SarisPtadar
of Bengal, in 1786, ‘was held by a tenure different to any other
known in the country. In some respects it corresponded with
the ancient military fiefs of Europe, inasmuch as certain lands were
held lakhiraj or exempted from the payment of rent, and solely
appropriated for the maintenance of troops.’ Elsewhere he
writes:— ‘Birbhum, with all its ascertained dimensions from the
The history of
the district as
an administra¬
tive unit and
the changes in
its component
parts
i B. Ray — Census igOi, West Bengal District Census Handbook: Birbhum.
Calcutta, 1966. p. 5.
(a) According to the Surveyor General of India.
(b) According to computation made in the Census Office from the last
published jurisdiction Lists.
4
BiRBHUM
year 1760, contains, according to the Rennell, 3,858 British
square miles, and is the fourth in magnitude of all the single
zamindaris of Bengal, being, next to Burdwan, in superficial
measures the most extensive.’ 1 * These 3,858 square miles com¬
prised a large area outside the present district, viz. the whole
of the Deoghar subdivision and other parts of the Santal Parganas."
During this period the Company managed its business in two
distinct systems: by covenanted servants who received regular
pay, and invested the money entrusted to them without making
any private profit, and by unsalaried agents, who contracted to
supply goods at a certain rate, and might make what they could
in the bargain. The first class bore the titles of residents, senior
merchants, junior merchants, factors, and sub-factors. Their posts
formed the most lucrative in the Company’s gift, and-attracted
its best men. Even after the grant of Diwani in 1765, the
Company continued this system of double administration till
1769, when English Supervisors were appointed to each of the.
great divisions of the province.
The duties of a supervisor were to make minute local investiga¬
tions and to gather as much information regarding revenue matters
as possible. To start with, the Supervisors were under the
immediate control of the Resident at Murshidabad. Under the
administrative changes adopted in July 1770, they came under
the supervision 'of the Controlling Council of Revenue at
Murshidabad. 3 This marked the first phase of a transition from
a mere trading body to that of a high administrative organization.
In 1772 the Supravisors, employed in the management of the
collection of revenue, were first styled as ‘Collectors’.
In the correspondences of the ‘Committee of Revenue’ which
began on 13th October 1772 and held its last meeting on 23rd
November 1773, there is mention of Birbhum Collectorship with
Pachet and Vishnupur. Separate Collectors were appointed for
Pachet and Vishnupur by an order dated 19th January 1773,
but they were recalled by another order of the Committee of
Revenue dated 28th May 1773 and the revenue farmers were
permitted to pay their revenues at Calcutta.
In a letter to the Governor-General dated 21st September 1785,
the Court of Directors remarked that frequent innovations were
attended with much inconvenience and avoidable expense and
that it was time to adopt a settled plan. They, accordingly,
directed that a Board of Revenue be formed to which should
belong the work of the whole administration, settlement, collection
i L. 8. S. b’Malley—Bengal District Gazetteers: Birbhum. Calcutta, ic)to.
p. 83.
a ibul. p. 84.
3 From 1765 to 1787 Birbhum was administered from Murshidabad.
GENERAL & PHYSICAL ASPECTS
5
and receipt of every kind of revenue together with the control
of the officers concerned. Thus, the Committee of Revenue was
replaced in 1786 by the ‘Board of Revenue’. To this Board of
Revenue the Governor-General Cornwallis, addressed a letter v>n
5th February 1787, urging that revenue matters be settled in a
way which would be of mutual advantage to the Government as
also the inhabitants of the land. He recommended that special
care should be taken to ensure that zamindaries remained undivided
under one authority and, secondly, while settling several parganas
into a Collectorship their contiguity should be considered. On
the basis of these recommendations, John Shore submitted his
well-known plan to the Board of Revenue on the 13th March
1787, under which the different establishments for the collection
of revenue were brought down to 24.
These changes affected Birbhum in the following manner. It
appears that some time prior to 1785, Vishnupur and Birbhum
had been included within the district of Murshidabad. On
18th April 1786, the Committee of Revenue determined to form
two separate collectorships for Birbhum and Vishnupur and
accordingly Foley was placed in charge of Birbhum and Pye
in charge of Vishnupur. But with the implementation of Shore’s
Plan. Vishnupur and Birbhum were united into a compact district
according to a notification published in the Calcutta Gazette in
March 1787. Bankura continued to form one district with
Birbhum until 1793 when it was transferred to the Burdwan
Collectorate. In a letter of October 8, 1793, the Collector of
Birbhum informed the Secretary to the Board of Revenue that
Vishnupur had already been separated from Birbhum and annexed
to the ‘Zilla Burdwan’. 1
Just before the Permanent Settlement, Vishnupur was transferred
to Burdwan (1793). Under Governor General’s order dated
27th October 1793, 250 villages were transferred from Murshidabad
to Birbhum for administrative convenience. A few years later
the zamindari of Patkum, Sarhat and Deoghar were added to
Birbhum. The area of Birbhum according to quinquennial register
of 1799 comprised 669 sq. miles. This was exclusive of parganas
Sarhat and Deoghar which extended over 1,114 sq. miles.
In 1793 Birbhum constituted of 26 parganas divided into
10 thanas, Afzalpur (now Khayrasol), Soorie, Nangilia (now
Rajnagar), Kissennagar, Kusbah, Labhpur, Mayureswar-, Deoghar,
Uparbandha and Shapara. In 1799 Pachet and Jhalda were
transferred from Ramgarh zila. This was done due to the
contumacy of the old zamindars and the raids of Chuars in
1795-98. Sixteen Jungle Mahals, Pachet, Begmundy, Bogan,
i A Mitra (Ed.)—West Bengal District Records: New Series. Calcutta,
1 95*1 • P- 1-1 •
6
BIRBIIUM
Kaoden, taraf Bahapur, Katlas, Habila, Jhalda, Jharria, Jayapur,
Mukundapur, kismat Nawagarh, Kismat Chaontly, Taorang, Tong,
Nagarkiari and Patkum were transferred from Birbhum to the
new district of Jungle Mahal under regulation XVIII of 1805
as a consequence of the violent disturbances in the area and
the raids of Chuars on settled tracts.
River Ajay was made the southern boundary of the district on
9th October 1806. But under orders dated 1st October 1806,
the Mahal Panra was transferred to Jungle Mahal. .Under
regulation I of 1806 the part of Murshidabad west of the
Bhagirathi comprising six thanas, Shakulipore, Panchtopee (now
Burwan), Doongram, Paisa, Nalhati and Kahrun was transferred
to Birbhum. Under the same regulation thana Ketugram was
transferred from Burdwan to Birbhum.
In 1809 Birbhum Collectorate was abolished and it was
administered from Murshidabad again, an Assistant Collector
remaining in charge at Suri. Revenue collections of Vishnupur
and Jungle Mahal were transferred to Burdwan under an Assistant
Collector at Bankura. This was done for the reduction of
expenditure. In the same year the greater part of Murshidabad
was transferred to Birbhum Judge. In 1820 again, Birbhum of
1809 with the exception of a few estates which were transferred
to the Jungle Mahal, was recreated a separate Collectorship. 1
Pressure of heavy work and public inconveniences were the main
cause behind it. In 1834 Paisa was retransferred to Murshidabad
but Bharatpur was included in Birbhum. In 1839 Paisa again
came back to Birbhum. Three thanas: Ukrah, Churulia and
Sanipahari; were transferred in 1838 from Bankura to Birbhum.
In 1846-47 these three thanas reverted to Bankura.
In 1842 the post of the Collector and Magistrate was abolished
and a Joint Magistrate and Deputy Collector was placed in
charge of Birbhum because of lack of work. Before 1853 a
separate Magistrate, Collector and Judge was appointed. In
1854 thana Bharatpur was transferred to Murshidabad.
At the time of the Revenue Survey during 1849-52 the district
covered 37 parganas with a total area of approximately 3,142 sq.
miles. After the Santal Rebellion in 1855 the upland tracts to
the west which had been a rallying point for the rebels were
transferred to the newly constituted district of Santal Parganas.
Thus four. Parganas Sarhat Deoghar, Pubbia, Kundapit Karayea,
Muhammadabad and part of the fifth, Darin Mouleswar were
detached from Birbhum and the area of Birbhum was reduced
to 1,344 sq. miles. In 1856 offices of Magistrate and Collector
were amalgamated. In 1859 thana Ketugram was retransferred
i L, S. S. O’Malley—op. cit. p. 27.
GENERAL & PHYSICAL ASPECTS
7
to Burdwan. In 1872 thanas Rampurhat, Nalhati and Paisa were
transferred to Murshidabad (leaving Birbhum with only 8 police
stations) but returned to Birbhum in 1879, in which year thana
Burdwan with an area of 108 square miles was transferred to
Murshidabad In 1881 the area of the district was, 1,756 sq.
miles. Thus in 1901 the district comprised nine police stations,
five, viz. Suri, Dubrajpur, Bolpur, Sakulipur and Labhpur under
Sadar subdivision and four, viz. Rampurhat, Nalhati, Murarai
and Mayureswar under Rampurhat subdivision. There was no
change during the next decade. But during 1911-21, Suri police
station was divided into four police stations, viz. Suri, Mahammad
Bazar, Rajnagar and Sainthia ; Dubrajpur was divided into three,
viz. Dubrajpur, Khayrasol and Shahapur ; and Bolpur also was
divided into three police stations, viz. Bolpur, Ilambazar and
Ahmadpur. Nanur was designated as a police station in place
of Sakulipur. In course of the next decade of 1921-31, Ahmadpur
and Sainthia were merged as one police station of Sainthia.
Similar is the case of Dubrajpur and Shahpur. Since 1931 the
district has only fourteen police stations. 1
“The district comprises two subdivisions namely, Sadar and
Rampurhat. Suri is the headquarters of the district and of
the Sadar Subdivision as well. Rampurhat town is the head¬
quarters of the only outlying subdivision. The sadar subdivision
is constituted of ten police stations namely, Suri, Rajnagar,
Muhammad Bazar, Sainthia, Dubrajpur, Khayrasole, Ilambazar,
Bolpur, Labhpur and Nanur. The Rampurhat subdivision covers
the police stations of Mayureshwar, Rampurhat, Nalhati and
Murarai.
“The district has six towns, three administered by the Boards
of Municipal Commissioners and the other three are non-
Municipal urban areas. The Sadar subdivision has two municipal
towns, Suri and Bolpur and two non-municipal towns of Sainthia
and Dubrajpur. The Rampurhat subdivision has one municipal
town of Rampurhat and the other non-municipal town of Nalhati.
Nalhati town has been declared as an urban area for the first
time in 1961 Census.
“In the district the total number of mauzas borne in the
Jurisdiction Lists is 2,486, of which 239 are uninhabited. The
total number of inhabited mauzas is 2,234, and a number of
13 mauzas are included fully in the urban areas of the'district.” 2
Birbhum is a part of the Rarh area ; the soil and landscape
is very much akin to the Rarh areas of Murshidabad, Burdwan,
1 ibid. p. 27.
2 ibid. p. 5.
Subdivisions
and thanas
Topograph*'
8
BIRBIIUM
General
configuration
Bankura and Midnapur. The western portions comprising
Khayrasol, Rajnagar, Dubrajpur, Suri, Mahammad Bazar and
Bampurhat thanas are at the base of the heavily dissected plateau
of Santal Parganas projecting south-southeast. Proceeding east¬
ward the projecting spurs become mere undulations. The high¬
lands to the west are located on the hard impervious crystalline
rocks (Archaeans), while the rest is made up of the Gondwana
sediments, the Tertiaries, the laterites (both primary and detrital)
and the alluvium. The Gondwanas and the Tertiaries probably
extend below the detrital laterites and the alluvium. These
sedimentaries in their turn are underlain by basic lava flows
some outcrops of which are found in the Nalhati thana. Through¬
out almost the entire area of the district the surface is broken
by a succession of undulations, the general trend of- which is
from north-west to south-east. Near the western boundary they
rise into high ridges capped by laterite and separated by valleys
a mile or more in width. These ridges are actually spurs b 11f
appear like sea-cliffs. To the south-east these upland ridges
and their ramifications fade out, the vallej's become shallow, and
gradually merge into the broad alluvial plains of the Gangetic
delta. The larger spurs are covered with stunted sal forest, only
the bottoms of the valleys being cultivated. As they become
less steep, rice is grown in terraces up the sides, and only the
broad, fiat, and usually dry summits are left untilled, forming in
the rains scanty pasture grounds. The minor undulations are
terraced up to the top.
The rapidity with which hillocks change to ridges, ridges to
ramified undulations, and undulations to level country varies
considerably. In the extreme north of the Rampurhat subdivision
the ridges are high and amount almost to hills. Being extensions
of the low Rajmahal hills these hillocks are of basaltic formation.
They cease abruptly, and throughout the greater part of the
Nalhati and Rampurhat thanas the surface, almost from the
foot of the Chotanagpur plateau is only slightly hummocky. The
unbroken deltaic plain is not, however, met with till beyond the
eastern boundary of the district. In the Nalhati thana there are
a few detached hillocks such as Seurapahari, Nanchpahari,
Kantapahari and Kangalpahari. The western portions of the
Mahammad Bazar and Suri thanas are covered with high spurs
extending many miles to the south-east, but whereas in the
northern part of this tract they are succeeded at once by perfectly
level ground, on the south of the valley of the Mayurakshi thev
sink into undulations, and, after nearly disappearing, rise again
to the dimensions of low hillocks. The ridges on the south
bank of the Mayuiakshi pass into flat country east of Suri, but
swell into well-raised uplands near Sainthia. Further east the
General ^'physical aspects
9
undulations extend beyond the railway line some miles east of
Labhpur, and even south of Bolpur, where the railway line runs
through a deep cutting of laterite rock. The Tertiary and
Pleistocene deposits are mostly covered by a variable thickness
of laterite which even envelopes some portions of the peneplained
and highly weathered gneissic terrain to the west. Along the
north of the Ajay, to the south of Labhpur and Bolpur, the
country is absolutely flat. The hollows between the ridges form
natural - drainage channels, which in the wider valleys are streams of
considerable volume and in a few cases expand into broad rivers,
which even within Birbhum have a small and shallow current
throughout the greater part of the year. 1
To the north of 20° 20'N. in the Murarai thana the land slopes
north-northeast as is evident from the flow of the Pagla Nadi
and its tributary the Suri Nadi. Further north the Bansloi Nadi
also flows north-northeast. This direction of slope is in marked
contrast to the east-southeasterly flowing streams of Birbhum.
The Gamri-Pagla interfluve is the divide from where this change
of slope occurs. This divide itself has no noticeable relief. As
is evident from the meandering bed of the Pagla, the slope is
very gentle. These north-east flowing streams give off numerous
spill channels as soon as they enter Murshidabad district and
has formed within Birbhum several swamps. The highest point
in Murarai is only 232 feet at Dhuria Pahar, the site of Rajgan
Stone Works (24° 33'N. and 87° 49'E.). In Nalhati the highest
point is 263 feet (24°19'N. and 87°47'E.) near the State border.
The general slope of the Rampurhat thana is from west to east
dominated by the east flowing left bank tributaries of the
Dwaraka. The slope of Mayureswar thana above 24°N. latitude
is northerly and south of it easterly. These two different slope
directions begin from the Mahammad Bazar thana where the
Dwaraka takes a north easterly bend and the Mayurakshi throws
off a distributary, the Manikarnika. The interfluve between these
two master streams is only 3 to 4 miles broad at a point and is
dominated by the 150 feet contour line. To the east of the
E.I.R. Loop line and extreme south west of the Mayureswar
thana, existence of large water bodies and the Manikarnika
distributary point to the flatness of this interfluve.
To the south the Ajay dominates the landscape with its shoals
and sandy bed — miles wide at places. The Ajay inters the
district at about 300 feet (87°08'E. & 23°46'N.) and leaves at
75 feet (87°57 / 30 // E. & 23°37'30"N.). The Ajay is also the limit
of the forest belt which stretches across Burdwan. From Jaydeb
Kenduli on the left bank of the Ajay the scenery is extremely
Variations in
sea-level and
lines of natural
drainage
i I.. S. S. O'Malley—Bengal District Gazetteers: Birbhum. Calcutta,
pp. 2-3.
10
BTRBIIUM
picturesque. To the north lies the cultivated lands studded with
tanks and to the south the dry river bed, the embankments and a
dense sal jungle. There is a linear pattern of settlement on the
left bank. In contrast, settlements, except where protected by
embankments, avoid the vicinity of the right banks in Burdwan
district.
The rolling upland topography in between Mayurakshi and the
Ajay is known for its splendour and picturesque variety. The
general gradient is from north-west to south-east. However, the
Sal which downstream is known as the Kopai river flows from
north-northwest to east-southeast and after crossing the 250 ft.
contour line, flows west-northwest to east-southeast. The
Bakreswar and the Chandrabhaga Nalas describe similar courses
after crossing the 200 ft. contour line. It is interesting that the
Andal-Sainthia Chord line runs along the tract where this change
in the direction of slope occurs. The Mayurakshi describes a
perennial channel only after it descends below the 200 feet contour
line but becomes dry again between 87° 45' & 87° 55' E. The Kopai
meanders in a semi-circle from west-northwest to east-southeast
and finally to north-east from 23°4TN. and 87 o 37'30"E. From
this point the right bank tributaries of the Kopai display severe
scars of gully erosion. This has resulted in the badland topo¬
graphy to the north of Binuria, Sri Niketan, Sural, Santiniketan
and Makarampur. Very interestingly, the badland topography in
this part does not extend below the 150 feet contour and the banks
of the Kopai itself is free from the ravages of gully erosion.
In between the Ahmadpur-Katwa Railway line below Labhpur
and the Bakreswar, there has been extensive gully erosion by
tributaries of the Bakreswar, very similar to those founff above
Santiniketan. The combined streams of the Bakreswar and the
Kopai is called the Koiya Nala. The Koiya is pefennial, whereas
the Mayurakshi though a larger stream is non-perennial in the
same longitudinal belt. The distributaries of the Mayarakshi take
off from the left bank and flow parallel to the mother stream in
Birbhum district. The Koiya gives off a distributary, the Kandar
Nala from its right bank. It flows parallel to the Koiya aijd joins
it again through the swamps near the district border.
The Mayurakshi leaves the district just after it crosses the 100
feet contour but enters the district at about 228 feet. Starting
from this point the old wall of Nagar runs for about 23 miles
within Birbhum and extends for another couple of miles into the
Santal Parganas district. Fortified by this wall and encircled by
hummocky terrain, Rajnagar commanded a very strategic loca¬
tion. The wall runs from north (24°0T N. & 87°23'30" E. on the
district boundary) to south (23°51'N. & 87°24 / E.) for about 12
miles almost parallel to the 87°25'E. meridian and then takes a
GENERAL & PHYSICAL ASPECTS
11
sharp turn to the north-west enclosing the Bakreswar Nala and
running almost parallel to it along its right bank. With Rajnagar
at the centre, river valleys radiate in all directions except the
north-west where the high plateau provided a natural fortification.
To the north of 24°0'N. the east flowing Nunbil Nala (the Singra
river according to D.L.R.’s map) meets the north flowing
Siddheswari Nala at 320 feet which flows due east through the
Dumka subdivision to debouch into the Mayurakshi at a height
of 244 feet. It is also the debouching point of the Phatik Nala,
a small stream of about 9 miles length flowing north-east. The
highest point in the district is reached in the Nunbil-Siddheswari
interfluve where the summit of a hillock measures 518 feet. The
Kandar Nala (downstream the Phuskani Nala) flowing past Raj-
fiagar is an east flowing tributary of the Mayurakshi. As has
already been described the Bakreswar Valley provided a route
towards south-southeast.
The district is well drained by a number of rivers and plateau River System
streams running in nearly every case from west to east with a r F sources
slight southeasterly inclination in the Suri subdivision and a north¬
easterly inclination in the eastern half of the Rampurhat subdivi¬
sion. Only two are rivers of any magnitude, viz. the Mayurakshi Mam f, ,vcrs .
, , \ , , , , . and tributaries
and the Ajay. The latter marks the southern boundary;
and the Mayurakshi runs through Birbhum from west to east.
Both river valleys are of considerable size when they enter the
district, their width varying according to the configuration of the
country, from two hundred yards to half a mile. The cross section
of the valley floors is broader upstream, i.e. to the west. In
the dry weather their beds are broad expanses of sand with
narrow streams trickling down in meanders, but during the rainy
season the water channels grow much broader and deeper, and
after a heavy downpour in a few hours, occasionally overflow
their banks downstream (where valley floors are narrow) and
inundate the surrounding country. O’Malley wrote, “With the
exception of these two waterways (i.e. the Ajay and the Mayur¬
akshi) none of the rivers are used for navigation. Between the
bigger rivers are innumerable drainage channels known by the
generic name of Kandar, of which the Chilla and the'Ghoramara
are of an appreciable size. In the western part of the district the
rivers, being fenced in by high ridges or well-marked undulations
of stiff laterite, keep fairly well within their permanent Channels.
Further eastward, however, where the country is level and the
soil friable, exemplifications of the usual meandering of Indian
rivers are to be found.” 1
The Ajay rising in the Chotanagpur hills of Bihar first touches
i L. S. S. O’Malley—Bengal District Gazetteers: Birbhum. Calcutta, 1910.
P- 3 -
The Ajay
12
BIRBHUM
The
Mayurakshi
the district at its south-west corner, and follows a winding course
in an easterly direction, forming the district boundary. After
receiving the Kunur Nala from the right bank and taking a north¬
easterly bend north of Mangalkot (in Burdwan) at the extreme
southeastern angle of Birbhum, it enters Burdwan eventually
falling into the Bhagirathi near Katwa. The total length of the
Ajay in this district is about 76 miles (121.6 km.). In this portion
of its course it is navigable for small boats during the rains. The
river has a very broad channel in its upper course. In Khayrasol
and Dubrajpur police stations the width at places is almost a mile.
There are some five miles of left bank embankments in Khayrasol
thana. From the confluence with the Hingla at an altitude of
230 feet in the Dubrajpur police station the Ajay turns south¬
easterly till it receives Fumuni Nala from the right at an altitude
of 184 feet just below Jaydeb Kenduli. From this point the river
valley becomes narrow and from 87°30' E. longitude the flow
becomes easterly again. To the east of Eastern Railway Loop
Line the valley floor becomes narrow and the banks display
features of gully erosion. A Kana Nala and a Kandar Khal with
an intricate network are part of the Ajay system in Bolpur and
Nanur thanas. The Ajay leaves the district at an altitude of
75 feet. Thus the total fall in the long profile of the valley is
about 225 feet in 76 miles; but the gradient is not an even one.
Its floods sometimes destroy the villages and crops on its left
bank, along which are some embankments with a total length of
about 9 miles in the Bolpur and Nanur thanas. Its right bank
embankments in the Burdwan district are however far more
extensive.
The Mayurakshi enters Birbhum from the Santal Parganas
a little north of the village of Haripur Jambandi (23“59' N. &
87°27'E.) at a height of 228 feet and flows through the centre of
the district from west to east, passing two miles north of Suri and
forming the southern boundary of the Rampurhat subdivision.
It leaves the district at an altitude of 99 feet, a little east of Ganutia
(87°50' E. & 23 c 52'30" N.) and joins the Dwaraka, which is itself
a tributary of the Bhagirathi. As only descending boats can ply
on this river, small canoes are built on its banks and floated down
during freshets, but are unable to return owing to the velocity of
the current. The Mayurakshi is perennial only in its downstream
course and its fall is about 129 feet in 30 miles within this district.
It is interesting to note that all the distributaries of the Mayur¬
akshi take off from the left bank. The river is also called the
Morakhi or Mor, a corruption of Mayurakshi ‘the peacock-eyed’,
i.e. having water as lustrous as the eye of a peacock. In the
eastern portion of its course it gives off distributaries known as the
Kana and the Manikarnika Nalas.
GENERAL & PHYSICAL ASPECTS
13
The Hingla coming from the Santal Parganas enters Khayrasol
thana some eight miles north of the Ajay, and gradually approach¬
ing that river, unites with it at Chapla in Dubrajpur thana, after a
course in Birbhum of about fifteen miles. The greater part of this
tract is drained by series of small streams, which rise within the
district, and, gradually converging from the numerous vales into
which the country is here longitudinally divided, fall into the
Bakreswar. The latter rises from south of Rajnagar a few miles
north-west of the hot springs of the same name (87°22'30"E. &
23°52°50 / N.) some ten miles west of Suri, and after following a
zigzag course eastwards, and receiving one by one the waters of
almost all the rivulets of south Birbhum, joins the Mayurakshi as
the Koiya Nala a few miles beyond the eastern boundary of the
district. The Bakreswar and the Kopai meet at a height of 92
feet below Labhpur. The first eight miles of the long profile of
the combined stream, the Koiya Nala, has some gradient but
becomes absolutely flat just before it enters the Kandi subdivision
forming large swamps.
The Brahmani is a river of the same type as the Mayurakshi
but on a smaller scale. It enters the district at Narayanpur
(24°15 / 20 // N. & 87°38'25" E.), bisects the Rampurhat subdivision,
and passing under the railway two miles south of Nalhati falls
into the Dwaraka in the Murshidabad district. Numerous partially
ruined settlements such as Kaitha (87°55'E. & 24°17'30" N.),
Bujang (87°55'E. & 24°15 , N.), Bhadrapur (87°57 / E. &
24° 15'30" N.), Lohapur (87°58 / 20 // E. & 24°17'30" N.), Bara
(24°19'N. & 87°58'E.) etc. form an important feature of the
cultural landscape of the Brahmani basin. On the right bank of
the Brahmani stands the now deserted villages Narayanpur
(24° 14' N. & 87°42'E.) and Balia (24°13 / N. & 87°43'E.) which
were once famous for iron smelting. The Tripita Nala flows east
from the Santal Parganas, enters the district at 87°44' E. &
24°17 , 30" N., becomes perennial east of 87°45' E. and joins the
Brahmani as left bank tributary at 87°50 / E. & 24°17'N. At
about 87°52'E. & 87°55 / E. and about the same latitude, viz.
24°17T5 // N. there are two abandoned channels of the Brahmani
flowing south-east. The present channel also takes a southerly
bend from 24° 15' N. and 87°57' E. Banks of all the three courses
have been heavily eroded. The Gamri Nala, a perennial stream,
rises from within the district (87°50' E. & 24°2rN.) and flows due
east in a meandering channel and finally describes the district
boundary with the Lalbagh subdivision of Murshidabad district.
The Eastern Railway Azimganj Branch Line is on the Gamri-
Brahmani interfluve. The Bansloi in the north of the Rampurhat
subdivision and the more sluggish Pagla between the Bansloi apd
the Brahmani, are smaller rivers of the same kind as the Mayur-
The Hingla
I lie Bakres¬
war & the
Kopai
The Brahmani
The Tripita
The Gamri
The Bansloi &
the Pagla
14
B1RBHUM
Tiie Dwaraka
The Bamini
The Kulia
Tlie Giiarmora
& the Chila
The Ghagar
River control
and changes
effected in
the configu¬
ration of the
country by the
construction of
canals etc.
akshi and follow courses described earlier. The Bansloi, coming
from the west as a broad and perennial stream flows two miles
north of Murarai police station, becomes non-perennial and sand
choked after taking a northeasterly course just after crossing the
Eastern Railway Line and falls into the Bhagirathi opposite Jangi-
pur in the district of Murshidabad. It is a plateau stream which
is apt to overflow after heavy rainfall.
The Dwaraka is a narrow non-perennial stream of considerable
length, about 44 miles within the district. Originating from the
Ramgarh hills of the Chotanagpur plateau the Dwaraka describes
the district boundary from 87°30 / E. & 24°7'N. for a few miles
flowing south-east. In its southeasterly course the Dwaraka
receives numerous small tributaries of which mention might be
made of the Bamini Nala, a right bank tributary meeting the
Dwaraka at 157 feet. All of them are non-perennial having dry
sandy beds and quite a few have been dammed to form reservoirs.
Settlements are sparse but cluster round such reservoirs and tanks.
From 24° N. & 87°38'E. where it receives the Kulia Nala at 125
feet from the right bank, the Dwaraka swings east and then
north-east describing almost a circle. In its northeasterly course
the Dwaraka receives many tributaries on its right bank. The
Gharmora and the Chila Nalas originating from the eastern face
of the Ramgarh hills flow due east, the latter describing the district
boundary for a considerable length. The Ghagar, a left bank
tributary of the Gharmora, forms the subdivisional boundary for
a few miles. The Gharmora and the Chila combine at about
24°6T5" N. & 87°46'E. and the united stream debouches into the
Dwaraka at about 87°48' E. & 24°7'30" N. From this point 2
miles downstream the Dwaraka receives another left bank tribu¬
tary (anonymous) flowing south-east which makes the master
stream to swing to the east (from 87°50' E.). In its easterly course
the Dwaraka receives a few tributaries from the south. Permanent
settlements fringe the banks of the main northeasterly flowing
Dwaraka but avoid the immediate vicinity of the banks as soon
as the river turns eastwards. The Dwaraka unites with the
Brahmani and debouches in the Bhagirathi in Murshidabad
district.
The chief characteristic of all the streams described above is
that they flow with tremendous velocity in the monsoon months,
carrying substantial volume of sand and silt, but become almost
dry in winter. During the monsoon they often overflow their
banks, damage crops and cause heavy soil-erosion. Most of their
water runs to waste. To make a better utilisation of water for
irrigation and generation of hydel power, to check soil erosion and
ravages of flood, river valley projects have been drawn up. Of
these projects the Mayurakshi Valley Project is the principal one.
GENERAL Ac PHYSICAL ASPECTS
15
The project as executed consists of (1) a reservoir dam across
the Mayurakshi at Masanjore on the Archaean terrain of the
Dumka hills, (2) a main barrage across the same river at Tilpara
about 25 miles below Masanjore and (3) two canal systems — the
‘North Bank Canals’ and the ‘South Bank Canals’. The mean
elevation above sea level of the Mayurakshi river banks at the
dam site is 300 feet. The height of the dam is 123 feet above
the river bed and 155 feet above the deepest foundation. It is
2,010 feet long from hill to hill of which 740 feet on the right side
forms the spillway for the surplus high flood discharge. Though
within Bihar, the dam and the reservoir are owned by West Bengal.
The reservoir commanding a catchment area of 718 square miles
where the mean annual precipitation is 57 inches, is about 15 miles
long and 7 miles wide with a peripheral length of about 130 miles.
The gross reservoir capacity is 5,00,000 acre feet. The dead
storage area is 3,100 acres which stores 55,000 ac. ft. The gross
command area of the project is 1,240 square miles in West Bengal
of which 853 square miles is in Birbhum and the rest in
Murshidabad and Burdwan.*
Some 25 miles below Masanjore Dam (also called the Canada
Dam) and at a distance of a couple of miles from Suri is the main
barrage of the project, the Tilpara barrage, from which two main
canals take off on either bank of the river. Tilpara is just below
the 200 feet contour line and the barrage heads-up water up to a
height of 20 feet creating a 5 mile long pool along the river bed.
Thus it is beyond the capacity of Mayurakshi canals to serve
areas the elevations of which are higher than 220 feet. The
catchment area of the barrage is 1,239 sq. miles. The barrage is
1,013 ft. long and has 15 bays of 60 feet each. Of these, 4 bays,
on each side constitute the undersluices and the central 7 bays
form the weir. The level of the crest of the undersluice bays is
3 ft. lower than the weir crest level, the depths of the undersluice
and weir gates are 16'6" and 13'6" respectively. The maximum
discharging capacity of the gates is 2,91,000 cusecs.
There are two head regulators for the two canals on either side,
each having 20 feet wide vents controlled by counter balanced
gates. Each canal has the capacity to receive 3,500 cusecs or
13 lakh gallons of water per minute. The main canals have been
taken over a number of cross drainage works with barrages across
the Kopai, the Dwaraka and the Brahmani and a weir across the
Bakreswar. The Dwaraka barrage at Deocha (87°35'E. & 24°2'
30" N.) commanding a catchment area of 117.0 sq. miles, has a
length of 274 feet with 6 bays and 2 undersluices of 30 feet each
and a head regulator the maximum discharge capacity of which
is 1,695 cusecs.
* Source: Data Book of Mayurakshi Reservoir Project, ig66 ( unpublished ).
BIRBHUM
Floods
16
The Brahmani barrage at Baidara (24°15'N. & 87°44'30"E.)
commanding a catchment area of 259 square miles, has a length
of 415 feet with 10 bays and 2 undersluices of 30 feet each and
a head regulator, the maximum discharge capacity of which is
825 cusecs.
At Kadisala (87°27T5"E. & 23°47'30 ,/ N.), the old weir across
the Bakreswar constructed in 1928-30, have been remodelled to
suit the present requirements. This weir commanding a catchment
area of 48.8 square miles, has a total length of 300 feet of which
the weir itself is 223 feet. It has two undersluices of 24 feet
each and one head regulator the maximum discharge capacity of
which is 2,410 cusecs.
The Kopai barrage at Kultore (87°30'45 // E. & 23°0'40"N.)
commanding a catchment area of 82 square miles, has a length
pf 216 feet with 4 bays and two undersluices of 30 feet each and
a head regulator the maximum discharge capacity of which is
1,940 cusecs.
In addition to the above barrages, numerous cross drainage
structures big and small, such as aqueducts, syphons, super¬
passages, inlet-cum-escapes, bridges, falls and regulators ’ have
also been built in the branch canals and distributaries. Total
number of such structures completed up to the end of 1965 was
nearly 1,500 out of a total number of 1,880 structures approximately.
The project envisaged 224.31 miles of main and branch canals
apd 783 miles of distributaries. It had been estimated that 1,600
acres of land would be permanently required for this canal net¬
work and that it would involve about 110 crores cubic feet of
excavation work. The North Bank Main Canal runs athwart
the general slope towards north-northeast. The South Bank
Main Canal also runs athwart the general gradient towards south
till it reaches Ilambazar thana from where it turns east. All
the branch canals take off at right angles from the main canal
and flow east but their distributaries flow either north-east or
south-east describing a dendritic pattern. The western parts (of
the main canal) being higher in elevation, do not receive any
irrigation water. Rajnagar, Khayrasol, western parts of Dubrajpur,
Ilambazar, Suri, Mahammad Bazar, Rampurhat, Nalhati and
Murarai police stations are thus outside the Mayurakshi irriga¬
tion scheme. From a distance the main canal appears as a
high levee. The Bakreswar weir and all the barrages along
the main canal system are just below 200 feet. The map will
explain the alignment of the canal network vis-a-vis the topo¬
graphy and the river system.
Widespread floods are uncommon, but excessive rain sometimes
causes serious inundations from the rivers Ajay, Hingla,
Mayurakshi, Bansloi and Brahmani. Certain stretches of the
GENERAL & PHYSICAL ASPECTS
17
river Ajay are known to be subject to periodic floods. These
stretches have been embanked partly by the Government and
partly by the erstwhile zamindars. The stretches embanked have
already been described and it appears from the embankments
that the Burdwan district is more susceptible to floods from
the Ajay than the Birbhum district. Sometimes these embank¬
ments breach and vast tracts are overrun by flood waters that
flow through numerous openings in the approach embankments
to the railway bridges over the river Ajay and join the main
stream lower down. The levels attained during the 1956 floods
(26th September) which is the highest on record may be recounted
here. At Pandaveswar on the Andal-Sainthia railway line the
Ajay rose 7.6 feet and came back to normal in three days. At
Dihi Betial, opposite Jaydeb Kenduli and 12 miles downstream
from Pandaveswar, the rise was 10.2 feet and took four days
to come back to normal. At Satkahania, 18 miles from Panda¬
veswar and 2 miles upstream of the road bridge connecting
Panagar with Ilambazar, the rise was as steep as 17.55 feet and
came back to normal in four days. This rise was probably due
to the constriction of flow caused by the approach road embank¬
ment which was breached the following day (27th September).
At Maliara, about 27 miles from Pandaveswar, the river rose
10.1 feet and came back to normal in four days. At Budra,
31 miles from Pandaveswar, the river rose only 6.6 feet but came
back to normal in six days. It was estimated that the maximum
discharge that might have passed in this reach of the river during
the 1956 flood was of the order of 3,00,000 cusecs. 1
In the immediate vicinity of Katwa (in Burdwan district), where
the river Bhagirathi has got a maximum carrying capacity of
1,27,000 cusecs, the abrupt inflow of 3,00,000 cusecs brought forth
a catastrophic situation not only for Burdwan, Nadia and
Murshidabad but also for Birbhum. The Bhagirathi is the
ultimate outfall of the Brahmani, the Dwaraka, the Kana
Mayurakshi, the Mayurakshi, the Koiya and large marshes called
bit, such as, Balur, Patan, Gorkama, Talkar and Hijol, which
receive the spill water of all these rivers. When the Bhagirathi
is in flood which is further aggravated by the backing up effect
of the Ajay flood water, the waters brought down by the
Mayurakshi-Dwaraka system of rivers cannot find their way out
1 Report on the floods of Septcmber-Octobcr 1956 in Central, Western
and Southern Districts of West Bengal, Government of West Bengal.
Aliporc, July 1957. pp. 2«-sg.
18
B1RBHUM
and head up in the Hijol and other bils. Such synchronization
is not infrequent. The situation has further worsened due to
reclamation of these flood detention reservoirs by natural process
of silt deposition and also by erratic Gher Bundh for cultivation.
The consequence is a greater depth of flooding, longer period of
submergence and increased pressure on bridges and embank¬
ments. Thusv the major floods which haunt Birbhum have
their roots in the neighbouring districts which suffer from
drainage problems.
Roads and settlements avoid the immediate vicinity of the
river banks of the north-northeast flowing Pagla and Bansloi in
Murarai and Nalhati thanas and that of the east flowing Koiya
in Labhpur and Nanur thanas due to floods. At Ganutia, east
of Sainthia, the Mayurakshi has before now given considerable
trouble during floods by altering its course, cutting into the
roads and threatening to sweep away the celebrated old silk
filature at that place. Like Mayurakshi, the Brahmani also
displays two channels (referred to earlier) which were abandoned
during high floods leaving behind ruins of many flourishing
villages. The northeasterly flowing Dwaraka swings to the east
from 87 C 50'E. and from this point the Dwaraka frequently
changes her course and inundates large tracts within Birbhum
as well as Murshidabad. The area within Birbhum is full of
ox-bow lakes and the banks are without any road or settlement.
The Gambhira which meets the Brahmani at about 24°6'N. &
88°4 / 40"E. in Murshidabad district is also flood-prone, though
not so much as in Murshidabad district. The banks of
Mayurakshi distributaries show a more dense settlement than
that of the present Mayurakshi channel. This is probably due
to the unstable regimen of the present channel.
The question has been repeatedly asked since the disastrous
floods of 1956, whether the operational programme of the
Masanjore Reservoir could be so modified as to giv«? partial flood
relief to the Kandi subdivision and its adjoining police stations
in Birbhum district. All the rivers — Kopai, Bakreswar,
Mayurakshi, Dwaraka and Brahmani — together with their
numerous tributaries that drain into the Hijol Bil and other bils
of Kandi subdivision carry the run-off from 4,500 square miles.
Out of this the Masanjore Dam controls only 718 square miles.
It is obvious that even if all the run-off from the catchment of
Masanjore Dam could be held back at the reservoir, the effect
would be negligible. Probably, this is the reason why there is
GENERAL & PHYSICAL ASPECTS
19
no provision of flood control in the Mayurakshi Project. In the
Mayurakshi canal system no separate drainage channels have
been provided nor has the improvement of the existing drainage
channels been found necessary. Wherever the irrigation channels
have crossed the existing drainage channels, cross-drainage works
have been provided. The West Bengal Enquiry Committee in its
report on the floods of September-October 1956 observed that
among other things the foremost local factor responsible for flood
was the deterioration of the rivers Koiya, Ajay, Mayurakshi, Kana
Mayurakshi and Dvvaraka due to deposition of sand brought
down from the upper catchment area by soil erosion. The
Committee emphasized the importance of proper attention to
these catchment areas. It recommended a dam on the Ajay as a
detention reservoir, an outfall from the Mayurakshi river in the
Bhagirathi and improvement of the Bhagirathi channel itself. A
scheme to control the Hingla river is expected to materialize
very soon. 1 >
In the northernmost part of Birbhum there are several swamps, L a k es and
most important of them being Pahankuri (87°55'45"E. & tank s
24°32'40"N.), Chatankura (87°53'40"E. & 24°33'45"N.) and
Rajchandrapur Bil (87°53'E. & 24°31'N.). On the Dwaraka-
Mayurakshi interfluve and extreme south-west of Mayureswar
thana, two large water bodies occupy a low lying depression.
These lakes (23°59 / N. & 87°44'E.) with several islands appear
like a honeycomb on the map. Several marshes are found on
the right bank of the Mayurakshi, most important of them being
at 87°34'45"E., 87°36'E., 87°42 / E and 87°44'E. All of them
are connected with the master stream by spill channels. There
is a large swamp to the east of Andal-Sainthia Chord line one
and a half miles above the rail bridge over the Ajay. It is fed
by spill channels of both the Hingla and the Ajay. Many derelict
channels forming linear or ox-bow lakes are found on the right
bank of the Dwaraka to the east of 87°50'E. The largest marsh,
however, has been formed by a comparatively smaller stream,
namely the Koiya on the Birbhum-Murshidabad border. During
the monsoon a large part of this low lying area (drained by the
Koiya and the Kandar) remains submerged under water.
Birbhum is full of tanks—in fact, in most parts of Birbhum,
settlements are nucleated around tanks. Tank irrigation
predominates. “Several of these tanks are old and of large size,
1 Report on the floods of September-October, 1956 in Central, Western
• and Southern districts of West Bengal. New Alipore, 1957. pp. 43 & 47.
20
BIRBHUM
Geology
Palacogeography
e.g., Dantindighi one mile from Dubrajpur, the Rajpur Sair
four miles south of Suri, and the Lambodarpur Sair a mile
northwest of the same place. Smaller tanks are very numerous,
and it has been estimated that each village has at least five on
the average. In the village of Sankarpur, for instance, there are
111 tanks occupying 167 acres, and 46 are so close to each other,
that mere footpaths on the top of the banks separate one from
another. Owing, however, to the neglect of the Zamindars (many
of them absentees) and the apathy of the population at large,
many of the irrigation tanks have silted up and become useless;
some of them have become so dry that they are let out for
cultivation.” 1
Near the Phullara temple at Labhpur is a large dried up lake
named Daldali, about 300 bighas in area. It is so calldd (from
dal-dal, a quaking quagmire) because if one stands in any part
of it a large portion oscillates.
At the old fort of Bhimgarh six miles south-west of Dubrajpi^
is a tank named Sona Chal Dighi, which is said to hav^js^faed
gold and hence the name.
The geological succession found in the district is as given
below:
Recent
Tertiary (Miocene)
Middle to Upper Jurassic :
Upper Gondwanas :
(Middle Trias-Jurassic)
Alluvium.
Laterite & Lateritic gravels with
fossil wood.
Clay beds.
Ferruginous & falspathic sandstone
& clay-beds.
Rajmahal Traps.
Grit, ironstone, sandstone & shales
with beds of fire-clay & coal seams.
UNCONFORMITY
Archaeans : Granite (porphyritic & graphic)
gneisses & schists with pegmatite
and quarty veins.
Archaeqns are the oldest rock formations in this district, its
granitoid and schistose rocks having crystallised at least 900
1 I..S.S. O’Malley — op. cif. p. 34.
GENERAL & PHYSICAL ASPECTS
21 •
million years ago. These are a continuation to the east of the
Peninsular Archaeans of the Chotanagpur Plateau. These regions
were subjected to great diastrophic movements and erosion
through a considerable period. On the deeply denuded edges of
the contorted Archaeans, the sedimentary formations of Purana
age were deposited. Undoubtedly no Purana^ rocks, however,
have yet been reported from the Birbhum district. The zone of
unconformity between the Archaeans and the Lower Gandwanas is
the evidence of large-scale crustal movements and deformation
that brought about revolutionary changes in the physiography at
the end of the Purana period. Consequent to the readjustment
that followed these crustal movements, large areas of India,
hitherto landmasses, were brought under sedimentation. From
this efll the Himalayan geosynclinal trough which was then
forming at the floor of the Tethys or the ancient Mediterranean
Ocean was filled with considerable thickness of marine sediments
«d&nging in age from Permian to Eocene. These post Purana-
Up N p%4^arboniferous crustal movements manifested themselves
into block type of earth movements in the Peninsular India and
were responsible for development of tensional cracks and sub¬
sidence of large linear tracts between more or less vertical fissures
' culminating into basin shaped depressions or troughs on the
ancient Archaeans. These events have important bearings on
the geological structure of Birbhum district. The geological
structure of the Tangsuli basin (Lower Gondwanas) and the fault
zone along quartz ridges (Upper Gondwanas) owe their origin
to these events. The hot springs of Bakreswar, probably lying
along^a fissure zone in the granite-gneiss, are also due to these
events.
Thus, the commencement of the Aryan era was followed by a
cycle of fluviatile sedimentation resulting in the subsidence of the
loaded basins. This process which later continued pari passu
beginning with the Upper C arboniferous of the Palaeozoic till the
•end of the Mesozoic period (with certain stratigraphic breaks or
unconformities as in the middle Trias) resulted in the formation
of tlie most characteristic system of thick fluviatile or lacustrine
formation of shales and sand-stones with intercalations of valuable
coal seams belonging to the Gondwana system. Deposition of
these immense formations with their valuable coal seams in the
gradually sinking basins are responsible for their preservation
not only from denudation but also from the effects of folding and
crashing.
22
BIRBHUM
This Gondwana period witnessed a cycle of climatic changes
as evinced from the nature of its rock formations and their fossil
content. The presence of glacial boulder beds in the same horizon
in widely separated areas at the base of the Gondwanas suggests
the prevalence of glacial epoch at the commencement of the Upper
Carboniferous period. The warm climate which followed during
the Damuda period is marked by the preponderance of coal seams
pointing to the abundance of terrestrial vegetation at that .time.
During the Upper Gondwana period, the Gondwana land was
subjected to marked vulcanicity, which manifested itself into out¬
pouring of Rajmahal lava flows and intrusions of numerous sills
and dykes of basic and ultrabasic rocks. These intrusives,
abundant in the Lower Gondwana rocks, have often damaged the
coal seams near their contacts—the coal seams thus burnt being
known as Jhama. Exposures of Rajmahal traps of early
Cretaceous age occur along the western fringe of the district in
Rampurhat and Nalhati thanas. ^
Approximately to the east of the Andal-Sainthia Chord the
Eastern Railway Loop lines the Archaeans and the Rajmahal
traps disappear below a blanket of Alluvium. Geology of this
portion of the district, which lie concealed below a capping of
Holocene alluvium, was completely unknown until recently, till
extensive subsurface investigations were undertaken, mainly in
connection with exploration for petroleum. An exploratory bore¬
hole was drilled to a depth of over 1,500 metres at Bolpur under
the Indo-Stanvac Project, but no oil worth commercial exploita¬
tion was found. At this borehole below a 65 metres thick
sequence of gravel, sand and laterite interbeds, sedimentary ^ocks
of Tertiary and Cretaceous ages, such as sandstone, conglomeratic „
sandstone, clay shales of various colours and sandy limestone
were found; these rocks indicate local alterations of deltaic,
estuarine and shallow marine conditions during their Reposition.
At a depth of 1,193 metres below the sea level these sedimentary
rocks are underlain with an unconformity by basaltic rocks presum¬
ably of the same age (Upper Jurassic to Lower Cretaceous) as the
Rajmahal Volcanics. The borehole penetrated 287 metres into
the basalt before it was abandoned. 1
A number of buried domal structures of varying dimensions
have been detected in the Archaean Shield below the alluvium
up to a zone passing through Midnapur, West Galsi and Jangipur
1 B. Ray 4 *—Census 1961, West Bengal, District Census Handbook-:
Birbhum. Calcutta, 1966. pp. 9-10.
GENERAL & PHYSICAL ASPECTS
23
areas. Some of these structures are possibly only erosional
features on the Archaean basement, while others might be related
to basic volcanic activity and might even represent the fossil vents
of eruption. This explains the unconformity at the base of the
sedimentaries referred to above. What is more significant is that
these buried basement ridges in the western fringe $1 the Bengal
basin presumably kept the basin of Gondwana sedimentation
isolated from the main Bengal basin through most of the Tertiary
times. Presence of the Durgapur beds possibly estuarine counter¬
part of some shallow marine. Middle Miocene formations in the
West Bengal subsurface near Raniganj, suggest extensive marine
transgression, across the basement ridges in the late Tertiary. 1 2
.Thus, the lower Cretaceous vulcanicity, about 136 million years
back, marked the initiation of a prolonged period of Mesozoic—
Tertiary basin movements in the Bengal delta. Synthesis of the
geological observations in the surface and subsurface of Bengal
witfMhe recorded Geology of Assam, helps in the reconstruction
of the sfc!£*s of evolution of the Bengal basin from an epicon¬
tinental sea. The Bengal basin including the coastal parts of
Orissa and Sunderbans and excluding East Pakistan, is reported
to cover an area of about 77,700 sq. km. (30,000 sq. miles). It
i$ bounded on the north by a buried ridge running east-west
between the Rajmahal and the Meghalaya. The drilling data of
the Exploratory Tube-wells Organisation from Mandilpur (24°04 / N.
& 88°09'E.) in the Malda district and from Buniadpur (25°23'N.
& 88°24'E.) in the West Dinajpur district revealed the presence
of granite gneiss at respective depths of 260.6 m. and 307.2 m.-
The corfSguration of this hidden basement complex of the
Meghalaya-Rajmahal gap is probably of the nature of a saddle—
concave along th« east-west axis and convex along the northwest-
southeast axis. 3
This mean^ that the basement complex in Birbhum slopes east
and south-east. Core samples from the basalt covering this base¬
ment complex indicate that these lava flows took place in con¬
tinental environment concurrent with the Rajmahal or the Sylhet
traps. This was followed, during the late Cretaceous, by a slow
subsidence of the shelf area of the Bengal basin in effect of the
1 S. Sengupta — ‘Geology of Southwestern Bengal’ in West Bengal.
Calcutta, 1970. p. x.
2 A. Hunday & S. Banerjee — Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India,
f Vol. 97. Delhi, 1967. p. 46.
3 ^atfeshchandra Chakraborty — ‘Some considerations on the cwdution
of physiography of Bengal’ in West Bengal. Calcutta, 1970. p. 18.
24
BIRBHbM
Naga-Lushai orogen and in response with the normal plasticity
of the sub-crustal formations. The Himalayan orogen had started
long before the Naga-Lushai orogen and the two cycles operated
independent of each other.
In other words, in terms of the tectonic frame*"of Bengal the
Meghalaya-Ra^imahal saddle beneath Birbhum should have rela¬
tively thin overlay of recent sedimentaries and should have formed
a land surface for a long time during which the tectonic sub¬
sidence of the basement complex of Bengal was taking place.
There is, however, no geophysical evidence to help us to ascertain
the exact date until which the Meghalaya-Rajmahal saddle
remained a part of the ancient land surface of Bengal. Nevertheless
we may note that along this saddle we have a peculiar land for¬
mation called the lateritic Rarh which is undulated in 9 'character,
dissected in appearance and formed of ferralitic materials. The
ferralitic contents suggest a long and probably continuous exposure
to subaerial conditions of this landmass, which has thus acquired
a distinctive character in contrast to the more recen^^fluviums
flanking it. 1 The Rarh lateritic terraces separate the ancient
Archaean formations from the alluviums all along the eastern
margin of the Chotanagpur plateau.
The origin of these laterites is somewhat controversial. They
range in age from Cretaceous to Pleistocene and the process of
laterization on the various rock exposures is continuing in optimum
conditions even in recent times. Many of the laterite occur¬
rences show Tertiary formations below. As such, these laterites
can be considered to be younger in age than the Tertiary. It is
not unlikely that the laterite occurrences which are thitherto
grouped under the Older Alluvium in many places, may also
have concealed the Tertiary formations below, o Very strangely
some of the older laterite terrain in Birbhum appear like sea-cliffs
from a distance. These could probably have formed in situ , as is
happening in many tropical lands in recent times. Like all
primary laterites (in the sense that they can be traced back to
their parent igneous rocks) they occur as hard consolidated blocks.
But the presence of a subsurface layer of Kaolinitic clay bed
tinged from above by ferrous colloids, an admixture of rounded
pebbles of heterogenous rocks with the laterites and a general
absence of normal lateritic horizons indicate that more probably
these were residual weathering products of the nearly
GENERAL & PHYSICAL ASPECTS
25
peneplained Archaean massif and they were carried by rivers into
shallow coastal seas. It logically follows that the lateritic Rarh
tract of West Bengal and Birbhum in particular (being situated at
the head of the embayment), was the first deltaic landforms
developed iff the mio-geosyncline of the Naga-Lushai orogen.
The extent of submergence during the Cretaceous may be
visualized from the fact that a bold embayed coast, now known
as the Damodar Embayment reached as far north as the present
Jalangi' Debagram area of the Nadia district. The thickness of
the Cretaceous formation sharply expresses the configuration of
the Damodar Embayment. Sedimentaries of the Upper Cretaceous
system have a general northeast-southwest strike. The continental
deposits on the west become progressively more marine towards
south-ea?L The shallowest subsea depth of the Cretaceous forma¬
tion was registered at Bolpur and the deepest somewhere around
Memari. 1
•Some 65 to 58 million years from now, Paleocene and Lower
Eocenj^pochs witnessed continental, transitional and shallow
marine deposition of sand. This formation contains petroleum
and gas, which however, could not be located in Birbhum. The
pattern of deposition was, mutatis mutandis, similar to that in
the Upper Cretaceous times, with a low regional dip of about 2°
to the south-east and an indication that the shoreline of the
epicontinental sea or the Embayment migrated further to the
south.
Marine transgression during Middle Eocene times shifted all
bands of deposition westward from the shoreline of the Paleocene
and L^ver Eocene times. The sand percentage contours (nil at
Galsi and a recorded maximum of 69% sand at Bolpur) show the
same regional irend and sharply express the Damodar Embay¬
ment in the underlying formation. As sand decreases, lime
increases basin-ward (2% carbonate at Bolpur increases to 90%
at Jalangi). Upper Eocene transgressions moved the shoreline
of the epicontinental sea further west so that the entire Hooghly
district and parts of Bankura, Burdwan and Birbhum are under¬
lain tfy shallow marine deposits, chiefly limestone. It appears
that the limestone cap in Birbhum was not sufficient to preserve
the petroleum and gas of the underlying formations.
Oligocene regression, which started about 36 million years ago,
1 N. N. Sen — ‘Palaeogeography of the Calcutta Metropolitan District and
Neighbourhood’ in Geographical Review of India, Vol. XXX, No. s.
• Calcutta, June 1968. pp. 26-27.
26
BIRBHUM
moved the shoreline downdip to such an extent that only the
southeastern portions of the Calcutta Metropolitan District are
underlain by marine deposits while the rest of it consists of
transitional and shallow marine deposits. The bed is only 164
feet thick at Bolpur on the West and increases to *"568 feet at
Memari. The Upper boundary of the Oligocene beds is marked
by an unconformity. 1
During the Miocene transgressive phase, only some 25 to 13
million years back, the sea moved the furthest west enclosing the
eastern end of the Raniganj area. 2 The prevailing rocks are
mixtures of sand and clay or alternating laminae of the same.
During this time, practically the whole of Bengal and Assam was
subjected to major tectonic movements. Movements on the major
northeast-southwest tending fault zones of the Bengal basin caused
rapid sinking of the deeper shelf and the geosynclinal parts of the
basin, resulting in marine transgression in the eastern part of the
stable Bengal shelf. During late Miocene and early Pliocene',
most of Assam underwent a phase of intense tectonic tivity.
Movements on the Dauki fault and northwesterly movements on
the Naga thrusts were initiated. This activity was accentuated
during the Pliocene, when most of the mobile belt was uplifted,
and widespread regression of the sea followed. 3
Marine regression is evident in Pliocene (started about 13 million
years ago) and older Pleistocene times (only one million years
old) from the continental and transitional sediments covering
entire Birbhum. The basal Pliocene beds associated with the
Miocene-Pliocene unconformity have yielded some genuine shows
of hydrocarbons in the southern parts of the Bengal basin^which
was in a shallow marine environment. In contrast, the Himalayan -
foothills and northern Bengal was under a glacio-duvial geomor-
phic cycle. The boundary between these two units is the lateritic
or ferallitic terrain which passes through Birbhum, Barind,
Madhupurgarh, Bhowalgarh and Lalmai hills. 4
Possibly only very late in the Pleistocene, with the uplift of the
1 It is interesting to compare this structure with the Baraii series of
Assam which is, mutatis mutandis, geologically isochronous and marked
by a similar zone of unconformity; a fortiori, as in Assam, so in the
Bengal basin the Oligocene is characterised by a very small proportion
of oil and gas but above the unconformity, in Miocene beds, the heavy
minerals are both more abundant and varied.
2 Edwin H. Pascoe — A Manual of the Geology of India, Vol. III. Calcutta,
J>- l68 5-
3 S. Sengupta — op. cit. pp. 5-6.
4 N. N. Sen — op. cit. p. 29.
GENERAL & PHYSICAL ASPECTS
27
Tertiary folded belt of Tripura, the Shillong massif and (less
conspicuous) Meghalaya-Rajmahal saddle beneath Birbhum, did
the sea finally recede completely from the Bengal basin area.
Erosion occurred then, followed by peneplanation of the whole
Tertiary basin area of Bengal. Due to the recession of the sea,
the estuaries of the streams draining the ferallitic-lateritic lands
were prograded and the landscape of Birbhum derived its dis¬
sected features. The South Bengal basin, it is believed, is still
rising. 1 Finally, the older sediments were covered completely
by a thick mantle of river borne Holocene alluvium.
Lower Gondwana :— From Harinisinga megaplant fossils, viz.
Schizoneurci gondwanensis, Glossopteris indica and Vertebraria
indica werejiound which indicate a probable Barakar or Raniganj
age.
A borehole sample near Jaidev yielded spores and pollen of
Striatites, Faunipollenites, Barakarites and Parasaccites indicating
a Bafakar age.
Upper ( Jbndwana :—From Dewanganj area megaplant fossils of
Ptilophyllum acutifolium, Taeniopteris sp. were found indicating
the presence of Upper Gondwana horizon probably of Jura-
Cretaceous time.
*Palynological study of samples from this area has also yielded
a few lycopodiales and polypodiaceae spores and conifer pollen
along with some tracheids indicating a probable Lower Cretaceous
age.
From Manumnagar-Harmadanga area also some pterido-
phyte spore and conifer pollen of Upper Gondwana affinity were
reported. '
Tertiary :—The Palynological analysis from different areas show
the presence of * Lower Tertiary starts. The samples from
Chakmurai, Bharkhuria, Kanduli, Rampurttai, Digalram, Ranipur,
Supalkunri, IV^ldigi, Bortola, Puratangram and Kharbona have
yielded pollens belonging to Malvaceae, Myrtaceae, Fagaceae,
Palmae, Polypodiaceae, Gleicheniaceae, Schizeaceae, Cyatheaceae,
Betulaceae, Nymphaeaceae, etc. and indicate age from Eocene
to Miocene.
Fossil wood specimens from river Bakreswar near Raipur,
Sukhbazar and Ajay river near Kalikapur were examined but
found to be difficult of generic identification as the preservation
was not good. However, these fossils show affinity with Tertiary.
1 Satyeshchandra Chakraborty — op. cit. pp. 37-28.
Palaeontology
28
BIRBkUM
Lithology
i
Dipterocarpoxylon sp., a common fossil wood of Miocene age,
has also been identified from this district. 1
Archaeans :—These formations, which crystallised at least 900
million years ago, comprise the granite-gneisses, biotiteschists
and calo-granulites traversed by quartz and pegmatite veins.
Graphic inter-growths of quartz and felspar are observed in
pegmatite near Khairahundi, Raspur and Kadirganj in Mahammad
Bazar.
There is a curious mass of granite at Dubrajpur about 2.4 km.
south-west of Suri railway station. The rock rises perpendicularly
to a height of about 30 feet, and is broken up into numerous
irregular massive fragments due to weathering. The blocks are
rounded, water-worm and of a dark brown colour but unweathered
surfaces show a light brown or reddish colour. A few large
granitic boulders are also found in the vicinity.
Lower-Gondwanas (Permian):—Damuda Series, Barakar Stage .
The Lower Gondwana rocks, overlying the Archaeans witji an
unconformity, are the Barakars (of the Damuda Series), and
form the northern extension of the Raniganj coalfield, and also
occur as a small detached basin known as the Tangsuli basin,
consisting of pebbly sandstone, grits, sandstones and carbonaceous-
shales with thin stringers of coal. They are exposed over $n
area of about five sq. km. lying between the Hingla and Ajay
rivers and to the north of the Mayurakshi river, a few km.
north-west of Suri (23°55 / : 87°32') and north of the Tangsuli
village (23° 5 8': 87° 29').
The Talchirs are absent and the boundaries are somewhat
obscured by laterite. Other Gondwana fields are al^) situated
close to the Tangsuli basin. About 32 km. south-west of
Tangsuli are the Damuda rocks of the Ajay ^ river, and within
48 km. to the west at Kundit-Karaia is an exposure of the
Barakar coal measures, with an outlier of the Talchirs in between.
The minimum distance of Rajmahal traps and Dubrajpur beds
from the Tangsuli outlier is about 11 km. to the north-east of
Deocha (24°02 > : 87°35') on the Dwaraka river. 2
Upper Gondwanas (Middle Trias-Jurassic) :—The Upper
Gondwana sedimentaries are overlying the Archaeans on the
west with an unconformity and often this contact is a faulted
one and the fault-zone being marked by occasional quartz ridges
and brecciated material. They are characterised by the presence
1 Source: The Director General, Geological Survey of India.
2 A. Hunday & S. Banerjee — op. cit. p. 43.
GENERAL & PHYSICAL ASPECTS
29
of white shaly clay (locally used as fire-clay), and occur as dis¬
connected exposures, 4 km. long and 2 km. wide, extending from
Harmadanga on the south of Katpahari on the north. The
maximum thickness of the sedimentary sequence is about 30 m.
(south of DewHfnganj).
Basalt traps {Middle to Upper Jurassic ):—The Rajmahal
traps are found about 48 km. north of the Raniganj
coalfield along the western margin of the northern portion
of the district. Basalt flows overlie the Upper Gondwana
formation in Dewanganj area, often with a baked contact.
Places where traps occur are Saldanga, Baramasia, Sagarbandhi,
Nawapara, Palasbani, Maluti, etc. The rocks generally form hill
tracts with a characteristic flat-topped or terrace-like topography.
The Rajmahal Series of the Upper Gondwana consists of
610 m. thick bedded basalts with about 30.5 m. of intertrappean
beds consisting of siliceous and porcellanoid carbonaceous clays
and sandstones. The traps are represented by medium to fine¬
grained banelt, often vesicular and amygdaloidal, well seen in
a canal section to the north of Dharampur. Agate and chalcedony
fragments, possibly transported and redeposited, occur as thin
bands near the trap boundary in the above canal section. The
occurrence of these minerals would indicate the age of the
flows to the basal part of the Rajmahal trap sequence.
Columnar joints are sometimes present in the traps, e.g. in
Pachami area, Saldanga, Baramasia, Sagarbandhi, etc. The traps
are altered, especially along the southern boundary, to laterite.
Tertiary Rocks :—The Tertiaries comprise mostly sandstone
(felspathic%& ferruginous, also loose and friable sandstone grit)
and clay beds. Several patchy exposures of the sequence are
met with in thej Mahammad Bazar-Kharia-Kumarpur, Salak-
Makhdumnagar-Shaikerdah; Chaubatta-Maubedia, Tentulia-
Uska; Bartola; Chaknurai; Chandidaspur, etc. The Tertiary
formations are associated with angiospermous fossil-wood as at
3.2 km. south-west of Suri. Similar occurrences are noted in a well
section near Bolpur, Mahammad Bazar, etc. These apparently iso¬
lated patcfles of Tertiary rocks over a wide belt suggest the presence
of a continuous belt of Tertiary rocks in this part of the State. 1
The Tertiary sequence overlies the Rajmahal Traps, but in
the areas to the west of Makhdumnagar, it directly overlies the
Archaeans, as proved by drilling.
_ * _
1 A«Hundav & S. Banerjee — op. cit. p. 45.
30
BIR^HUM
The clay (China clay or Kaolin) occurs as thick beds up to a
maximum of over 30 metres.
Laterites {Tertiary-Miocene): —Laterite, mostly vermicular
type, occurs as a cap rock over the basalts and Tertiary formations.
Pellety laterite is recorded at a few places* like Sialdanga.
Vermicular laterite occurs mostly in situ as cap rock over basalt
as at Pachaifti, Kapasdanga, Sagarbandhi, Baramasia, west Nalhati,
etc. Vermicular laterite also occurs over and within the Tertiary
sequence as in Salak-Makhdumnagar-Shaikerdah area.
Pellety laterite is mostly associated with bauxitic clay as at
Sialdanga. Laterite gravel has a widespread occurrence in the
area. It is presumed to be of detrital origin. Lateritic clay
occurs at low levels and shows stratification.
Laterites are known to form by the sub-aerial weathering of
almost all types of rocks in a monsoon (tropical) climate with
alternate dry and wet seasons. The laterites found in the
State are partly primary as they could be traced to the parent
rock from which they have been derived, partly ^etrital and
partly of doubtful origin.
The primary laterites generally occur as hard consolidated
blocks and show variegated colours. Limonite occurs in
abundance in all the types of laterites. Two generations t of
limonite have been distinguished from textural features in some
of these laterites; X-ray studies reveal the presence of goethite
in major quantity, haematite in minor quantity and gibbsite,
kaolinite, anatase and calcite in traces.
The white clay occurring as tube-filling and irregular bands in
vermicular laterites is composed mainly of kaolinite. and traces
of quartz.
Chemical analyses of a large number of laterite samples,
collected from different parts of the area, indicate that Fe„0 (
varies antipathetically with A1,0., and that Fe.^O,: A1..0 3 ratio
ranges from 1:0.2 to 1:2.01. TiO, has a slight sympathetic rela¬
tionship with Fe„0,. The presence of anatase probably accounts
for the appreciable amount of TiO, (1.5% to 5.0%) in these
laterites.
The chemical changes involved in the conversion of basalt to
laterites are marked by a significant reduction in the percentage
of most of the chemical components excepting Fe.,0^ which shows
a sharp rise from 4.80% in basalt to about 51% in laterites
capping it.
Older A lluvium :—The alluvial deposits cover approximately
GENERAL &, PHYSICAL ASPECTS
31
four fifths of the area of the State. The Older Alluvium
(Bhanagar) is coarse and generally of reddish colour containing
abundant disseminations of calcareous and limonitic concretions.
This alluvium is probably of Middle Pleistocene age.
The Newy Alluvium or Khadar is mostly confined to present
day channels and contains less calcareous matter. The Newer
Alluvium is of sub-Recent to Recent age and gradually merges
into the deltaic flood plains.
Building stones: —Fine-grained granites and Rajmahal Trap
rocks are sometimes used for millstone. Granitic rocks are
quarried near Panchra (23°46':87°20 / ) and Dubrajpur (23°48':
87°22 / ). These are also available near Ranihabal (24°06 / :
87°20'), Adarpur (24°01': 87°3r) and from places in the vicinity,
e.g. Ku»hkhaspur, Haridaspur, Chak Mukunda, Chuarili and
Kurabali. These rocks are suitable for building purposes and
are also used as railway ballast.
The sandstone, conglomerate and pebbles of Tertiary age
occurring in the district are used for building purposes. The
Tertiary gravels are suitable for aggregate in concrete mixes.
Laterite, occurring abundantly, is a cheap building material
which can be easily quarried and dressed.
Large quantities of fresh trap rocks from the Rajmahal hills
are used as road-metal and construction material. The quarries
are located to the west of Rampurhat at Nalhati, Murarai and
Rajgram railway stations. 1
Gold, in association with such heavy minerals as monazite,
ilmenite (Fe TiO s ), rutile (TiO.,), zircon (ZrSi0 4 ), magnetite (Fe O t )
etc., has been found in the Tertiary pebble beds of West Bengal,
Bihar and Orissa. Tertiary gravels and other sedimentary rocks
(sandstones and shales), about 45.7 m. to 76.2 m. in thickness,
occur in Birbhum, Burdwan, Bankura and Midnapur districts. 2
Recovery of gold from these ancient placers is dependent to a
large degree upon a full appreciation of the past and present
geomorphology of these littoral shelf deposits, namely the Tertiary
pebble beds. 3 Early Tertiary streams were able to deposit
important placers because they flowed down from the crystalline
hinterland which had been almost peneplained, and apparently
some stream courses were influenced by faults which localised the
1 Source: Geological Survey of India.
2 Khedkar, V.R.R. — ‘Gold in the Tertiary Basin of West Bengal, Bihar
and Orissa\ in Indian Mining Journal, Vol. 2, No. 8. pp. 9-10.
* 3 W.D. Thornbury — Principles of Geomorphology, New York. 1962,
pf. 567-68.
Economic
Geology
Gold
32
BIRBHL M
Coal
gold lodes. Eocene climate apparently was tropical or sub¬
tropical and this favoured deep chemical weathering and release
of large quantities of gold. The problem of locating buried placers
is, in the first place, one of reconstructing the early Tertiary
bedrock topography and determining the positions of buried
bedrock valleys; but this in itself is not enough, for the age of
materials overlying the bedrock is significant as well. Gold
placers are likely to be richest where there was slowing down
of stream velocities. Thus on understanding of varying gradients,
shape and size of the buried channels is also necessary. Lying
at the apex of the Damodar Embavment (and hence nearer the
primary lode deposit) Birbhum has more prospects for gold
than Purulia, Bankura or Midnapur.
A small portion of the Raniganj Coalfield extends across th6
Ajay into Birbhum. The workable reserve of coal in the district
has been estimated to be nearly 94 million tons. There is, however,
no coking coal in the district. A much smaller field occurs
around Tangsuli where seams are hardly workable. 1 Within the
Trans-Ajay portion of the field lie the colliery groups of Poripur,
Kasta, Arang, Raswan and the Hingla. 2 The known coal bearing
areas of the Raniganj coalfield cover 1,500 sq. km. of which
115 sq. km., a narrow strip, lies to the north of the Ajay. 3 The^
extension of the field below the alluvium to the east has been
proved by recent drilling carried out by the Geological Survey
of India at Dubchururia (23°35': 87° 14 r ), which is about 4 km.
north-east of the Andal railway station. A large oblique strike
fault following the Ajay river with a downthrow to the north¬
east is responsible for the preservation of the trans-Ajay
Gondwanas (within the Archaean land mass) against the effects
of weathering. 4 Only Barakar series containing thick Kasta
and Paharpur seams is exposed in the Trans-Ajay Coalfield
extending from Pariharpur (23°50': 87°03') eastwards to Pajara
(23°45': 87° 19'). These coalfields were intruded'-by a large
number of igneous intrusions comprising the dolteritic -or
basaltic dykes and ultrabasic mica peridotite and lamprophyre
dykes and sills. These intrusives are probably the representatives
of the volcanic activity which occurred during the post-Lower
Gondwana period during the Jurassic time and manifested itself
1 B. Ray — op. cit. p. 10.
2 A. Hunday & S. Bancrjec—op. cit. p. 101.
;t ibid^p. yj.
4 ibid. pp. 38-39.
GENERAL & PHYSICAL ASPECTS
33
into the outpouring Rajmahal lava flows about 48 km. north
of the Raniganj Coalfield in the Birbhum district. These dykes
and sills have burnt the coal seams near their contacts producing
jhcunas much to the deterioration of the coal seams. 1 The
principal collieries in the district are Bhadulia, Gangaramchak,
Kankartala, Russa, Kasta Bengal, Amrang and Kumar Khola.
The last named colliery started production from 1968 while
Amrang ceased production since 1963. In 1962 the total produc¬
tion was 1,16,844 tonnes as compared with 81,899 tonnes in
1968. Kankartala is the most productive, but its output is
dwindling. 2
This district has long been known as an important centre of
iron industry in Bengal. The ores in this region are derived
from different formations: magnetite from the metamorphics
near Namgulia; veins of limonite from the sandstones of the
Damuda and Mahadeva series of the Gondwana system; layers
of pisolitic iron-ore and pockets and thin beds of limonite and
hematite from the laterite within flows of the Rajmahal trap (of
Jurassic age) to the north of the district. Lateritic iron-ore is
found capping the Archaeans, Gondwanas and the traps on the
southern margin of the Rajmahal hills.
, There are two or three seams of limonitic ore in the laterite. 3
Analyses of the ores showed that they contained 28 to 59 per cent
iron, an average of 29 samples showing 43 per cent iron and
1.5 per cent PCX.
The indigenous iron and steel industry was apparently more
highly developed in Birbhum than almost anywhere else in
India, ^he furnaces were comparatively large and the efficiency
of the smelting operations was also much better than elsewhere.
The iron was reduced to a really molten condition and the
steel making process was a second operation which resembled
‘puddling’. In 1852 there were about 70 furnaces at Deocha
and other pl*ces each of which produced iron at a cost of Rs. 17
for. 25 mds. in a single operation which lasted 4 complete days
and nights. The annual output of each furnace was about 34
tons of # iron (total of about 2.400 tons from all furnaces).
The history of iron making in this district has been dealt with
in Chapter V.
1 ibid. pp. 41-42.
2 Source: The Coal Controller, Government of India.
1 V. Ball — ‘Geology of the Rajmahal Hills’ in Memoirs of the Geological
«fmfey of India, Vol. 13. Calcutta, 1877. pp. 155-248.
34
BlRBHU^l
Kankar
Sands and
gravels
Clays
Calcium carbonate concretions (ghootings or ghusiks or Kankar)
which are fairly rich in lime content are reported to develop
seasonally in the soils at various places in the trans-Ajay coalfield,
in the Archaean tracts and in the alluvial plains. They are
reported to have been used as a raw material in lime kilns since
a long time. Kankar is formed by segregation of calcareous
material into irregular lumps. With these calcareous concretions
a certain amount of argillaceous matter is included and the
proportion of this, in some cases, is such that, on burning, the
Kankar produces a hydraulic lime or natural cement. 1
There are two small deposits of quartz and felspar near
Raspur and Kadirganj in Mahammad Bazar thana. These were
quarried in the past for supplying glaze material to the Patelnagar
Firebricks & Potteries Limited. 2 3 •*
The soil with grain size ranging from 0.5 to 5 mm. is generally
classified as sand. Sands require some treatment before they are
used for certain purposes. When a high degree of purity is
required they may be sieved through a series of screens, and
washed to remove clay materials, mica and organic matter. For
the glass-industry (colourless glass) sands should have a proper
grain size (0.4 mm.) and the iron oxide content should not exceed
0.02%. Inferior type of sand with about 1% FeO is commonly
used for making green-glass. As glass-sands are rather rare, most
of these sands are obtained from vein quartz, pure quartzite and
pure friable sandstone, after pulverising these rocks. There are
good occurrences of fairly pure-quartzite in the Birbhum district.
Sandstone in the Tangsuli basin near Suri may be investigated
with a view to exploit it for the glass industry. Sand o^the Ajay
may be used for constructional purposes and for stowing in the
collieries. An expert has estimated the total sand reserves as
1,091 million tonnes in the Damodar and the Ajay rivers within
the specified areas in the Raniganj coalfield.' 1
Semi-precious stones :—Varieties of agate, chalcectony amethyst
and rock crystal have been found in the amygdaloidal basalt -and
are used in jewellery. Greenish crystals of beryl are sometimes
found in the mica-bearing pegmatites of the district. ^
The terra cotta plaques of Birbhum are renowned for centuries.
1 A. Hunday & S. Banerjee— op. cit. pp. 211-12.
- B. Ray — op. cit. p. 10.
3 S. Banerjee—‘Reserves of sand in the Damodar and the Ajay rivers
within the Jharia and Raniganj Coalfields for stouring in collieries’
in Proceedings of the Indian Science Congress Association, 47th Session.
Pi. c 3. Calcutta, 1960.
GENERAL & PHYSICAL ASPECTS
35
and are made from the local clays. Recent work of the Geological
Survey of India has proved large deposits of good quality clays
in Birbhum district.
Mohammad Bazar Area :—Large deposits of Tertiary clay have
been reportecf from many parts of the district, especially around
Mahammad Bazar. Clay beds 4.57 m. to 7.62* m. thick and
extending to a depth of 15.24 m. or more occur below a variable
thickness of laterite and lateritic gravels followed by iron-stained
white clay and then white clay. The pale white clay with a
pinkish tinge, gives 40% yield of pure Kaolin. This is one of the
best plastic clays having water of plasticity at 34.5%, drying
shrinkage at 110°C.-145°C., fired shrinkage at 10-12% at 1,250°C.
and also 19% at 1,450°C. The clay is suitable for pottery and
refractories. When mixed with 50% of Kharidungri clay it be¬
comes suitable for any type of white ware including porcelain.
The extent of the clay bearing area here is 5,26,760 sq. m. with
an estimated reserve of 14,40,180 tonnes. This clay is now being
quarried £pr use in the rubber and fire-clay industries. It is mica
free, and quartz forms the main bulk of the grit. They are high
in alumina and low in silica.
A new township named Patelnagar has sprung up. Chalk
?ind limestone are quarried in the neighbourhood and largely
exported. The Khairakuri Ceramic Industries Private Ltd. was
established in October 1965. It originally started under the name
of Patelnagar Firebricks and Potteries Ltd. in 1960.
Kumar pur Area (23° 59' : S7°35'E .):—The clay deposit is about
1.5 km. south-east of Mahammad Bazar, and has an extension of
about foflr hectares. It is being worked by M/S. Indian Mineral
& Associated Industries Ltd. The clay is found between 1.52 m.
and 4.6 m. deptii below the surface and continues down to a
depth of 13.3 m. There are a few more- quarries in the area
covering a total of 29.4 hectares of land. The clay is siliceous,
ferruginous aTid mica free. Deposits adjoining Mayurakshi sub¬
canal is the best. The Geological Survey of India has estimated
the crude clay in this area at 6,34,640 tonnes down to a depth of
9 m. The deposit is promising and suitable for pottery, refrac¬
tories (C.S.I.R., 1959), and paper industry. Though high in iron
and titania, it may be used in the manufacture of attractive ivory
coloured earthenwares, low and medium tension insulato.rs and
medium heat duty refractories. It is fairly plastic, pale cream
in colour having 40 to 43% yield from crude clay. Fired colour
at «L2$0°C. is cream with 17-21% shrinkage and slight to fair
36
BIRBHtfM
vitrification. Unwashed finely ground clay from this locality is
sold to the Imperial Chemical Industries and the Indian Oxygen
and Acetylene Co.; the former using it as a filler for the manu¬
facture of insecticide.
Khoria area ( 23°59'N . ; 87°36'E.) :—The quarries are about
2.0 km. east of Mahammad Bazar. The clay bed extends for six
metres in depth. The clay is fairly plastic, dull white to pinkish
cream in colour having 32% yield from crude clay. The deposit
is economic to work and is suitable for use in pottery, refractories
and paper industry. The crude clay is white and mica free, and
is being sold to Burn & Co. Ltd., Raniganj. This variety contains
high amount of titania and is more ferruginous than the Kumar-
pur variety. When fired at 1,250°C., its colour is pale cream
with 17-19% shrinkage and slight vitrification.
Angargaria ( 23°58'40"N . & 87°36'30"E.) The clay occurs
1.8 to 2.4 m. below the surface adjoining the Mayurakshi sub¬
canal, about 2.6 km. south-east of Mahammad Bazar. It is more
ferruginous but fairly plastic with pure Kaolin around 3^%. Fired
colour is light cream at 1,300°C. with 18% shrinkage and slight
sintering. The Bengal Ceramic Institute has found that these
clays, besides being used in ceramics, may also be used in rubber,
paint, textile and chemical industries either as sizing material oc
diluent or filler. The high plasticity is particularly advantageous
in the textile industries.
Dewanganj ( 24°04'N . : 87°36'30"E.): —Clay occurs in Kaolinised
Gondwana sandstones about 1.6 km. south-southeast of Dewan¬
ganj on the left bank of the Dwaraka. It is dull cream coloured,
moderately plastic and shows 10% shrinkage, 17% absorption
and white colour with no vitrification at 1,250°C. The deposit
is suitable for white ware and refractories. o
Deocha (24°02'N.: 87°35'E.) The clay is of the same
properties as that of Dewanganj and suitable for white ware and
refractories. c
Chaknurai {24° 12'N. : 87°44'E.) :—Clays occur at south' of
Chaknurai village, under a thin capping of laterite. The reserves
are considerable. The material is lithomargic, dirty white in
colour and fairly plastic. Fired at 1,400°C., its volume shrinkage
is 28%, and it shows numerous cracks but is infusible. 1
Detailed prospecting for clay deposits in the Shaikherdah-
Makhdumnagar-Salak, Sursal, Chaubatta, Damra-Dharampur,
i
A. Hiinday & S. Banerjee — op. cit. pp. 152-53.
37
GENERAL & ^HYSICAL ASPECTS
Chandini-Siulbona-Masra, and Bartola sectors was started during
1962-63. A total reserve of over 21 million tonnes of clay has
been estimated in all the sectors. In Shaikherdah-Makhdumnagar-
Salak sector alone, a reserve of over 8 million tonnes of clay has
been estimated in a block of 0.5 sq. km. where the maximum
thickness of clay bearing sequence is proved to be over 35 metres.
West of Rampurhat, a considerable area has been proved to
contain clay deposits. Two sectors, Baramasia-Chaknurai-Bhatina
and Tumboni-Pursala, have been delineated and a reserve of 8
million tonnes of clay has been tentatively estimated in those two
sectors.
During the 1964-65 season prospecting for clay aided by drilling
was conducted in Maubeliya, Ganpur Digalgram, Ranipur,
Chaknurai, Bhatina, Tambuni, Sialdanga, Adda, and Bhurkuna
areas. The clay beds are of varying thickness up to a maximum
of over 40 metres. The deposits at Chaubatta (Maubeliya),
Chaknurai, Tambuni and Adda appear to be promising.
During 1965-66 season prospecting for China-clay deposits in
Uska-PurStangram-Garipur; Maladihi-Angargaria; Purushottam-
pur-Kabilpur; Kumarpur-Kharia; Khastagra-Saunsa-Kharbona;
Jatla-Supalkunri and Chandidaspur sectors has been completed. A
# total reserve of 69.25 million tonnes of clay has been estimated
in these sectors. 1
ULTIMATE ANALYSIS (IN PER CENT) OF SOME OF THE BIRBHUM GLAYS 2
Localities
Si 0 2
A1 ,0,
Fe 2°3
TiOg
CaO
MgO Alkalies
Loss on
ignition
Mahammtnl
44-31
36-97
2.11
0.80
0.22
0.26
0.90
14-34
Bazar
(Proper)
Kumarpur
•
43-67
35-23
I.30
3.12
i -37
0.92
0.61
13.78
(C. S. Plot
No. 1409)
Kupiarpur
•
46.2?
32.70
3-03
0.87
2.21
0.64
0.48
14.84
(C. S. Plot
No. 934)
Kharia •
43-72
35 -J 2
2.30
3.84
0.64
0.11
0.62
13.61
Rajya-
44.20
35- x 5
2.50
2-93
0.88
0.25
0.50
13.61
dharpur-
Angargaria
.* Source: Geological Survey of India.
2 ^A.»Hunday & S. Banerjee — op. cit. p. 154.
38
BIRBHUM
Mineral
springs
A group of sulphurous springs, known as the Bakreswar Group
of Springs (32 c 52' N.: 87"02' S.), are situated on the right bank of
the Bakreswar stream, 1.6 km. south of Tantipara village. The
approach to this area is by a 12 km. metalled road from Suri, the
nearest town. Emergence of hot water and gases i§ noticed here
at seven different spots aligned northeast-southwest, which pro¬
bably is a granite gneise fissure.
The two important springs in this group are Agni Kunda and
Brahma Kunda. The details are given below:
Agni Kunda
Brahma Kunda
Temperature
Rate of flow
pH value
71 °C.
5,500 litres per hour
9.3
42 °C.
5,500 litrestper houF
325.8 parts per
million (ppm.)
26.0 ppm.
85.0
156.0 „
8.0
present
present
2,8085
not observed
not observed
0.7918
Mineral content
total ions of
mineral con¬
centration
Sulphate ions
Chloride ions
Sodium ions
Calcium ions
Gaseous content C0 2
Hydrogen-Sulphide
Radons % (mMc per
litre)
Therapeutic For both the springs: Cure for skin diseases,
values digestive disorders & rheumatism, and induces
appetite.
The temperature varies only moderately in different springs:
pH varies from 8.6 to 9.3 and the maximum hydrogen sulphide
about 2 ppm.
Radioactivity of these springs: Much of the curative property
of the spring water, it is said, is due to the presence of th^,radio¬
active radon in solution, the radon being derived from the
disintegration of thorium and uranium bearing minerals present
in the rocks through which the waters circulate Argon has been
detected'in the gases being emitted from Agni Kunda. The waters
of the Agni Kunda are strongly radioactive. The Brahma Kunda
waters ere feebly so.
GENERAL & PHYSICAL ASPECTS 39
The hot springs are regarded as a manifestation of divine power,
and are frequented by barren women and women suffering from
miscarriage. The Pandas (priests) assert their efficacy for bron¬
chitis, phthisis, diabetes, and nearly every description of skin
diseases.
Each hot spring is enclosed in a cistern 10 feet in depth and
of dimensions ranging from a square of 9 feet to* a rectangle of
75 by 30 feet. The name of the springs are Agni Kunda, Brahma
Kunda, Setganga, Surya Kunda, Jiban Kunda, Bhairab Kunda,
Saubhagya Kunda and Khar Kunda. The Government of West
Bengal has developed this place as a tourist centre. Now the
bathers are not allowed to descent to the holy waters of the cisterns;
instead they are supplied piped water.
To th^ north of Nagar there is a small streamlet having its
catchment in Mushabani (J.L.8) and running into the Siddheswari
Nala at Tantloi. The bed of this streamlet along a stretch of
300 yards is full of hot springs. The water was found definitely
hotter than that at Bakreswar on 30 March 1952 with the .usual
sulphurous smell.
Very close to the Nalhati town is a hillock, at the foot of which
occurs a cold spring.
Water supply in the crystalline tracts is mainly derived from
surface water. Dug-wells are generally shallow. These tap only
localised water bodies collected in the cracks and crevices of the
impervious rocks, and from the upper weathered zones of the
bed rock. The area suffers from water scarcity. The Tertiary
and Pleistocene deposits in the district are mostly covered by a
variable thickness of laterite which sometimes overlaps some
portions^ the peneplained and highly weathered gneissic terrain.
This laterite has generally clay beds at its base. In such regions,
during the rain$ season, the water level rises to the maximum
and during summer it falls to the top of the clay bed. The rise
and fall in Jhe level of groundwater is very sharp, and there is
always a steady outward discharge, away from the centre of the
high land. Thus a large volume of water in the laterite cappings
is discharged. In connection with oil-drilling at Bolpur an
artesian structure was discovered which is now being utilised.
According to previous workers such as R. Jones (1817), J.
Everest (1831), D. H. Williams (1847), V. Ball (1881) and Oldham
the entire Ganga plains extending from North Bihar through North
Bengal to Assam can be considered to be susceptible to earth¬
quakes. In the rocky parts in the western part of the Sf£te the
Hydro¬
geology
Earthquakes
40 BIRBHUM
*
isoseismals are not likely to exceed VIII (Mercalli scale). Hence
it would be better to build houses with earthquake proof designs
in the alluvial plains south of the Himalayas. For larger structures
like dams etc. in the western parts of Bengal, provision for an
acceleration due to gravity amounting to about 1 / ^Oth should be
made in the designs. 1
Flora
Botanical
divisions and
nature of
vegetation
The vegetation of Birbhum District as a whole belongs to the
tropical dry deciduous type with a few representatives of the ever¬
greens occurring here and there. The natural covering of the
tract is of secondary nature due to intensive hio-edaphic inter¬
ferences. The net-work of canals of various irrigation projects
has brought about 84% of the total land area under agriculture.
Seasonal changes, which present mesic to xeric conditicftis during
the course of a year, affect the growth of vegetation. Particularly
in summer, the dry aspect of the general vegetation becomes pro¬
minent and the high lands of the district become parched, yellow
and barren.
Botanically, the district can broadly be divided into two zones.
The first zone comprises the undulated high lands along the
western part of the district. Although the soil erosion is acute
in this lateritic area, several relict patches of Chotanagpur plateau
forests are still to be found around Rajnagar, Mahammad Bazar,
Hetampur and Suri. The vegetation of this region shows semi-
arid nature and is similar to eastern Bihar. Species of scrubby
thickets like Acacia Bridelia, Buchanania, Caesalpinta, Calotropis,
Capparis, Cassia, Feronia, Jatropha, Phyllanthus, Streblus,
Tephrosia, Wendlandia, Zizyphus and other plants of t% laterite
soil are common. # Grooves of trees are rather scarce in the south¬
western parts of the district. The second zone, consists of the
flat alluvial plain in the south and east of the district. The
vegetation of this tract is characteristic of the alluvial rice plain
of Gangetic West Bengal. Species of Ageratum *Alysicarpus,
Aponogeton, Cayratia, Commelina, Dopatrium, Drosera . Helio-
tropium, Indigofera, Ipomoea, Lantana, Leucas, Lindernia, Olden-
landia, Polygonum, Sida etc. flourish well in this part * of the
district.
The common plants seen around the habitations in villages and
towns are clumps of babla (Acacia nilotica), bel (Aegle Marmelos),
ata (Annona squamosa ), kanthal (Artocarpus heterophyllus ), neem
1 Sourer Geological Survey of India.
GENERAL & PHYSICAL ASPECTS
41
(Azadirachta indica ), bansh {Bambusae arundinacea), papaya
(Carica papaya), amaltas or sondal {Cassia fistula), lebu {Citrus
medica), bot {Ficus benghalensis), pakur or aswattha (F. religiosa),
am (Mangifera indica), sajina {Moringa oleifera), anira (Spondias
pinnata), jam (Jyzygium cumini), tentul {Tamarindus indica), arjun
(Terminalia arjuna) and other arborescent species. Trees, planted
on both sides of the road are akasmoni or sortajhuri (Acacia
auriculiformis), babla (A. nilotica), sirish {Albizzia lebbeck), gul-
mohar {Delonix regia), bot {Ficus benghalensis), aswattha (F.
religiosa), am {Mangifera indica), karenja {Pongamia pinnata),
segun {Tectona grandis) etc. In hedges and on waste grounds and
cultivated fields, species of kunch {Abbus precatorius), vasaka
{Adhatoda vasica), ankura {Alangium salvifolium), kanta nate
(•A mar animus spinosus), gobura {Anisomeles indica), sial kanta
{Argemone mexicana), kantajati {Barleria prionitis), lakchana
{Biophytum sensitivum), akanda {Calotropis gigentea), nayantara
(Catharanthus roseus), bhant {Clerodendrum viscosum), dhutura
(Datura metel), dhol kalmi {Ipomoea fistula), lajjabati {Mimosa
pudica), kantikari {Solanum surattense), kalke phul {Thevetia
peruviana), nishinda {Vitex negundo) grow abundantly. There is
no extensive tract of grassland in the district. Species of Des-
mostachya bipinnata, Eulaliopeis binata, Hackelochloa granularis,
Heteropogen contortus, Paspalum scrobiculatum, Pennisetum
pedice datum, Pseudoraphis spinescens. Set aria tomentosa, Sporo-
bolus diander are common on pasture grounds and on waste lands
surrounding the forests. Prominent species of sedges belong to
the genera Cyperus, Fleocharis, Fimbristylis, Scirpus etc. Margins
of tanks, bunds of paddy fields and marshes are inhabitated by a
mixed community of aquatic and amphibious species: kachuri
pana {Eichhornia crassipes), kini {Eragrostis unioloides), fhanfhi
{Hydrilla verticiflata). Isha langulya {Hydrolea zeylanica), kulia
khara {Hygrophila suriculata), Kalmi {Ipomoea aquatica), kesar
dam {Ludwigia adscandens), susni {Marsilea minuta), nukha
{Monochoria vaginalis), pani lajuk {Neptunia prostrata), shaluk
{Nymphsa nouchali), taka pana {Pistia stratiotes), several species
of panijnarich {Polygonum spp.), Jhill mirich {Sphenoclea zeyla¬
nica), pani phal {Trapa natens), janjhi {Utricularia aurea) and
others. The existing forest of the district is composed of sal
{Shorea Robusta) as the principal species over the lateritic zone
with mixed growths of haldu or dacum {Adina cordifolia), pial
{Buchanania lanzari), palas {Butea monosperma), parshi {Cleistan-
’thus £ollinus), gabdi {Cochlospermum religiosum), kend {Diospyros
42
BIRBHUM
melanoxylori), sidha (lagerstroemia parviflora), mahua (Madhuca
indica ), pea sal or murga {Pterocarpus marsupium), bhela {Seme-
carpus anacardium) as the main associates. The ground flora
consists mainly of common herbaceous species including some
rare ones. #
The district has certain picturesque charm of its own. The
preponderance*of annuals, which come up with the rains, presents
a splendid vista of green sloping high lands together with the vast
stretches of green rice fields. The predominant rofty stands of
tal (Borassus jlabellifer) and khejur ( Phoenix sylvestris) with the
crown of their leaves, add conspicuous beauty to the landscape.
The elegant and compact formation of arjun {Terminalia arjuna )
on banks of numerous streams, is characteristic of the district.
The graceful chhcitim ( Alstonia scholar is) and the drooping golden
yellow floral heads of akasmoni or sonajhuri {Acacia auriculi-
formis ) and babla (A. nilotica ) often put forth delightful sights.
The red blossoms of palas (Butea monosperma) and simul (Bombax
ceiba ) present brilliant spectacle in spring. The flowers of sirish
(Albizzia lebbeck ), bakul (Mimusops elengi), mahua {Madhuca
indica ), sajina {Moringa oleifera ) and muchkunda or kanakchampa
{Pterospermum acerifolium) frequently fill the atmosphere with
mild fragrance. The long canopy of tall trees along the metalled^
roads in the valley of the river Mor and selected varieties of trees
and shrubs, planted around Visva-Bharati University, Santiniketan,
also draw the attention of visitors. The general vegetation of the
district finds an ample place in some popular works in Bengali
by eminent composers like Rabindra Nath Tagore and Tarasankar
Bandyopadhyay.
An analysis of the flora of the district reveals certain interesting
phytogeographical relationships. A large number of rare plants-
got introduced in the district from its adjoining* areas and form
new records for the State of West Bengal. While certain species
like Acampe praemorsa . Jatropha heynei, Mitrasac&ie pygmaes
var. malaccensis, Oldenlandia umbellata and Sphaeromorphaea
russeliana extended to the district from the Peninsular India, some
Himalayan species like Hypericum japonicum, Atylosia volubilis,
Genotheca ovatifolia, Synnema uliginosum succeeded in spreading
in Birbhum through North Bengal and Bihar. The report of
Ophioglossum nudicaule var. macrorrhizum from Birbhum is also
noteworthy. The ten principal families according to their number
of species are in the following order: Leguminosae, Gramineae,
Euphoibiaceae, Compositae, Cyperaceae, Rubiaceae, Acanthqceae,'
GENERAL & PHYSICAL ASPECTS
tj
43
Conwolvulaceae, Scrophulariaceae and Verbenaceae. Some
dominant genera represented by 5 or more species are: Acacia,
Blumea, Cassia, Crotalaria, Cyperus, Euphorbia, Ficus, Eimbri-
stylis, Ipomoea, Jatropha, Lindernia and Solarium.
Apart from the principal types of food and cash crops — rice,
wheat, maize, potato, sugarcane, jute, pulses, oil seeds and vege¬
tables — the Birbhum district also produces several other important
economic plants. The district is particularly rich in medicinal
plants. Some common ones, which are exploited as indigenous
drugs and form articles of trade are vasaka (Adhatoda vasica),
kalmegh (Andrographis paniculata ), isharmul (Aristolochia indica ),
satamul (Asparagus racemosus), nata (Caesalpinia crista), keu
(Costos speciosus), barun (Crataeva nurvala), kesuti (Eclipta pro -
trata), arytntamul (Hemideomus indicus ), kurchi (Holarrhena
antidysenterica), kamala (M allot us philip pensis), siuli (Nyotanthes
arbor-tristis), babul tulsi (Ocimum basilicum ), nasabhanga ( Peri-
strophe bicalyculata ), sarpagandha (Rauvolfia serpentina, R.
tetraphylla), rehri (Ricinus communis), kantikari (,Solarium surat-
tense), tentul (Tamarindus indica ), arjun (Terminalia arjuna),
bahera (T. belerica), haritaki (7. chebula), gulancha (Tinospora
cordifolia) etc. The majority of these drugs come from the
forests. The pan (Piper betel) is cultivated for its leaves which
a*re favourites as masticatory and are used in Ayurvedic medicine.
There is quite a variety of timbers in Birbhum, used for agricul¬
tural and household work. Among the most prominent are bahul
(Acacia nilotica), haldu or dacum (Adina cordifolia), sirish
(Albizzia lebbeck), kadam (Anthocephalus cadamba), simul ( Bom -
bax ciaba), smalt as (Cassia fistula), sissoo (Dalbergia sissoo),
gamar (Qtnelina arborea), sidha (Lagerstroemia parviflora), jiyal
(Lannea coromandelica), am (Mangifera indica), sal (Shorea
robust a), segun (*T ectona grandis), asan (Terminalia tomentosa),
pitali (Trewia polycar pa), and manv others. The kanthal (Arto-
carpus heterqphyllus ), tal (Borassus flabellifer), am (Mangifera
indica) and jam (Syzygium cumini) form the popular natural fruit
trees of Birbhum. The bel (Aegle marmelos), at a (Annona
squamosa), pial (Buchanania lanzari), papaya (Carica papaya),
piara (Psidium guajava), kul (Zizyphus mauriticma) also grow
abundantly. The recent introduction of kaju or hijli badam
(Anacardium occidental) in the district has been found to be
promising. The trees of babla (Acacia nilotica), palas (Butea
monosperma), bot (Ficus benghalensis), aswattha (F. religiosa),
kusun[ (Schleichera oleosa) and kul (Zizyphus mauritianc) are
Economic
plants
44
BIRBHUM
Forest
belts
raised for tiny lac insects to leave resinous incrustation on their
soft branches. The tunt (Morns alba) is commonly cultivated in
Bhadrapur, Boswa-Bishnupur, Ganutia and their neighbouring
areas to feed silk-worms. Several species of sisal (Agave spp .) are
grown on a large scale near Rajnagar.
The forests of Birbhum district occupy an area of 137 sq. km.
which is only >% of the total land available as against the national
forest policy resolution of having at least 20% of the area under
forest cover in the plains. The forests are usually distributed in
scattered patches in between the stretches of barren waste lands
or fallow fields along the western fringe of the district. They are
located in Nalhati, Rampurhat, Mahammad Bazar, Suri, Rajnagar,
Khayrasol, Dubrajpur, Ilambazar and Bolpur police stations. The
forests may be classified as lateritic forests, which ijjplude sal
forest of about 116 sq. km. and miscellaneous forest of about
21 sq. km. These areas have again many blanks inside and it is
reported that an area of about 26 sq. km. has little or no trees.
Thus the effective forest area is reduced to 11 sq.km, only.
The old records of Birbhum make an intersting study on
depletion of forests. The history is one of continuous destruction
during the last two centuries. Although no estimate of actual
forest area in the 18th century is available, the old records show
that the area under cultivation was small, the population sparse
and there was much jungle covering extensive tracts. There are
even reports of ravages of elephants in 52 villages.
With the introduction of Permanent Settlement, forests were
gradually cut to bring land under cultivation. The practice of
keeping land fallow and unscientific land management led to severe
erosion. This is clear from the following table. 1
Cultivable
Area not
Total
Total culti¬
land inclu¬
Total of
available for
area
vated area
ding fallows
column
cultivation
Year
(acres)
(acres)
(acres)
3 & 4
(acres)
1
2
S
4
5
6,
1924-32
11,15,402
7,68,900
1,61,308
9,30,208
1,85,194
1946-47
11,15,30°
7,26,900
2 , 79 . 3 o<>
10,08,200
1,09,100
Differences
(—) »°2
(—) 42,000 (+)i,i7>992
(+) 77.992
(-> 76.094
Though the total of cultivated lands (3) and cultivable land
including fallows (4) increased from 1924-32 to 1946-47 by 77,992
i Nandan Sarkar — ‘Note on the impact of forestry and soil conservation
works on the rural economy of Birbhum district and the scope of future
development’, in Proceedings of Symposia, West Bengal Forest Cen-
ten^j-y 1964. Calcutta, 1966. pp. 54-55.
GENERAL & PHYSICAL ASPECTS
45
acres, the total cultivated area shows a fall by 42,000 acres in the
corresponding period.
Thus, extension of cultivation at the cost of forest belts had
been positively harnuful to the district’s economy. The decay of
several forest based industries, e.g. lac at Uambazar is a further
proof. Vast tracts of high dense sal forests are now reduced to
derelict coppice growth of sal with the varying admixture of
mostly low graded species. The forests are really scrubby and
degraded except for about 26 sq. km. which are of proper stocking
and quality. The biggest area of forest that has been left is
Chaupahari jungle having an area of about 14 sq. km. under the
llambazar police station. Other notable spots are Canpur,
Kasthagora, Baidyanathpur, Kachujore, Asansoli, Rajnagar
jungles aTtd their adjoining formations. Plantations in Birbhum
Division were started from 1949, initially in the acquired waste
lands and subsequently in the bank areas within the vested private
forests. By 1964, 8,065 acres had been planted out of which
1,313 acres failed due to fire and grazing, leaving 6,752 acres of
successful plantations of Shorea robusta, Acacia auriculijormis,
Cassia siamea, Pterocarpus marsupium, Dalbergia sissoo, Terminalia
belerica, Tectona grandis, Eucalyptus, Bamboo and Sabai. Also
about 70% of the major forest areas were brought under soil
conservation measures. 1 The district is divided into five Forest
Ranges as follows: Bolpur, Suri, Rajnagar, Mahammad Bazar
and Rampurhat. The total forest area of 155 sq. km in 1969
had the following legal status: 2
Reserved forests
Protected forests
Unbiassed forests
Other forests
26.40 sq. km
36.08 „ „
87.70 „ „
6.81 „ „
The forest* vegetation of Birbhum district in general conforms
to’‘Northern Tropical Dry Deciduous—Dry Sal (4b/C2)’ of
Champion’s classification of Forest Types of India. It is essen¬
tially t»pophilous, exhibiting marked erophytic tendency. Because
of the low rainfall, the dry nature of climate and the highly porous
eroded soil, the forests are poor in large-size timber content. The
forests are of open park land type, in which trees grow in groups
separated by scrubby under-growths. In summer, the' forests
*r N^idan Sarkar—op. cit. p. 56.
2 •Source: Divisional Forest Officer, Birbhum.
Ecology ot
Forest types
46
BIRBHxJM
become almost leafless and the ground surface is fully exposed to
the blaze of the sun. However, in the monsoon period they present
a luxuriant appearance due to the growth of ephemeral species
and green foliages of perennial forms.
The top canopy in the forest area is represented''predominantly
by sal ( Shoreq robusta). It forms extensive reserve in all forests.
The usual associates of sal are khair (Acacia catechu), haldu or
dacum (Adina cordifolia), khudi jamb (Antideema ghaesembilla),
simul (Bombax ceiba ), pi a! (Buchanania lanzan), palas (Butea
monospenna), gabdi (Cochlospermum religiosum), kend (Diospvros
melanoxylon ), amlaki (Emblica officinalis ), gamar (Gmelina
arborea ), sidha (Lagerstroemia parviflora ), mahua (Madhuca
indica), kamala (Mallotus philippensis), sona (Oroxylum indicum),
pea sal (Pterocarpus inarsupium), bhela (Semecarpur anacardium),
kusum (Scleichera oleosa), rehan (Soymida febrifuga), arjun
(Terminalia arjuna), bahera ( T . belerica), haritaki (T. chebula)
and others.
The undergrowths of the forests and their outskirts, usually
contain species of jati (Barleria cristata), geio or kantakoi (Bridelia
squamosa), karanda (Carissa spinarum), bhai birrung (Embelia
tsjariancottam), parshi (Cleistanthus collinus), bincha (Flacourtia
indica), kurchi (Holarrhena antidyscnterica), sakina (lndigoferu
pulchella), rangan (Ixora arborea), champa baha (Ochna obtusata
var. pumila ), kokoaru (Olax scandens), pind khejur (Phoenix
scaulis), chakulia (Uraria lagopodioides), dhai (Woodfordia fruti-
cosa), moyena (Xeromphis spinosa), kul (Zizyphus mauritiana),
siakul (Z. oenoplia) etc. In the forests of Deucha, Dhamara and
Chanda areas, thickets of thorny scrubs are met with frequently.
Some of the common lianes and climbers of the forest regions are .
satamul (Asparagus racemosus), lata palas or bandan (Butea parvi¬
flora), anantamul (hemidesmus indicus), dudhi lata (lchnocarpus
frutescens), alkusi (Mucuna prurita), kumarika (Smilax zeylanica)
and giant Dioscorea spp. Parasites and hemi-parasites like akasbel
(C assy t ha filiformis), sarna lata (Cuscuta reflexa) and bar a mahda
(Dendrophthoe falcata) are found in plenty. Epiphytes and ferns
are rare and are represented by rasna (Vanda roxburghiiy, nanha
(Cheilanthus tenuifolia), bhut raj (Lygodium flexuosum) and a few
others.
The Birbhum forests yield mostly sal poles of low quality. The
supply of timbers from other tree species is very limited. A good
amount of firewood is collected from the forests to meet local,
demand. Some minor forest products like bidi leaves, sal leaves.
GENERAL & PHYSICAL ASPECTS
47
mahua flowers, pial fruits, grasses and fodder provide means of
livelihood to people in forest areas.
The forests of the district have been much destroyed. The need
for greater food production has led to the ruthless destruction of
forest lands. The cumulative effect of unrestricted grazing, randum
felling and fires has resulted in the gradual removal of soil cover
and its fertility. This is particularly true for the vested private
forests and waste lands, which were later acquired through the
Estates Acquisition Act of 1933. Recently, intensive soil and
water conservation measures and afforestation work have been
taken up by the Forest Department. Quick growing species like
sonajhuri (Acacia auriculiformis), mahanim (Ailanthus excelsa),
kaju (A nacaridum occidentale), minjari (Cassia siamea). Eucalyptus
hybrids a?td boga (Tephrosia Candida) are being raised primarily
for pulp wood and for temporary soil cover. Several successful
plantations of sissoo (Dalbergia sissoo), pea sal (Pterocarpus mar-
supium ), sal (Shorea robust) and segum (Tectona grandis) are
valuable additions to the timber crops of the district. All these
are gradually replacing the sal coppice stools and failed plantations
in different areas. An extensive afforestation work along the
canal banks of the district is also in progress. It is thus expected
that forestry and soil conservation work will have a lasting effect
on the rural economy of the district. 1
In 1969 the total forest area of the district was 38,298.00 acres
or 155 sq. km. The progress of afforestation work in the district
is as follows:
Prior to First Plan
88.0
Hectares
4rirst Five Year Plan
— 1,015.0
99
Second Five Year Plan
— 1,219.0
99
Third Give Year Plan
531.0
99
1966-67 Plan
162.0
99
1967-68 Plan
136.0
99
196S-69 Plan
— 142.0
99
1969-70 Plan
— 142.0
99
Total — 3,435.0
During 1954-55 the value of the principal forest products of
Birbhum was only Rs. 1,830. This figure increased to Rs. 73,023
during 1967-68, a forty-fold increase in 12 years. 2
i Source: The Botanical Survey of India, Calcutta,
a ^oufee: Divisional Forest Officer, Birbhuin.
Broad effects
of Government
forest policy
on the flora
of the district
48
BIRBHJJM
Measures under¬
taken for tltc
preservation
of fauna in the
Birbhum forests
Soil conservation measures have been taken up since 1961-62
in derelict forest areas by digging contour trenches to facilitate
absorption of water by the soil and to stimulate growth of the
plant. The increasing soil moisture also promotes heavier under¬
growth which in turn checks soil erosion. Forest fire and grazing
are also controlled to some extent bv digging cattle proof trenches
along the boundary of the forests. The total area of the degraded
iforests, brought under soil conservation measures up to the year
1966-67, was 4,930 hectares.
About 2,400 labourers are engaged on an average per month
for afforestation and soil conservation work. Besides this, about
500 labourers on an average are engaged by the lot purchasers of
forest produce for felling etc. during the six months from October
to March. About 28,000 metric tonnes of firewood and 3,000
metric tonnes of timber (mainly sal poles) are obtained from the
Lots sold each year.
With repeated cutting of sal, much of the forests have given
way to kend and mahua (which are seldom out). In the first stage
of retrogression sal is also replaced by sidha and parasi in places,
which in its turn gives way to kend. Palas is also associated with
this stage of retrogression. Rahara is associated with heavy clay
soil, usually characterised by the calcareous nodules. Cleistanthus
is associated with a rather dry type of soil usually the rocky areas,
but palas and kend are rather cosmopolitan in the matter of
habitat. Before the last stage of disappearance of vegetal cover
Combretum decandrum, Streblus asser and lately Lantalacamera
are often seen to take over the control. These degraded
forests are being planted with valuable timber and p^ilp wood
species.
Hardly any wild life existed in the scrubby degraded forest of
Birbhum district except a very small number of partridges and
one or two leopards when Government took possession of the
forest. As soon as the Government exercised control over the
forest in this district, the entire forest area was declared closed
to hunting, shooting, fishing and capture and killing of all
wild animals and birds except wild pigs, bears and
leopards.
In addition to this, the Forest Directorate has established a
Deer Park over an area of 100 acres in Bolpur and has introduced
some species of deer there, the number of which are increasing
under.strict protection.
GENERAL & PHYSICAL ASPECTS
49
The carnivora of the district consists of leopards, bears, wolves
and other smaller species. The ungualata are represented by wild
pigs. Leopards are not numerous, but are found in some jungles,
chiefly in the Chaupahari jungle in thana Ilambazar, and in the
Charicha jungle* Bears are very rare, but sometimes they
migrate from the neighbouring hills in the Santal Parganas, and
visit the country to the west of Rajnagar, when the mahua trees
are in flower. Wolves are sometimes met with in small patches
of jungle; their depredations are mainly confined to cattle, sheep
and goats. Wild pigs are found in isolated tracts, especially along
river banks and in jungles traversed by watercourses. They are
mostly killed by Santals during their great annual hunts or drives
in the dry weather. Besides the above, the long-tailed ape called
hahuman (Jemnopithecus entellus), otters, hares, foxes and jackals
are common; in some parts of the district the hanuman does con¬
siderable damage to growing crops, as well as to the thatch of
houses. 1
At Labhpur before presenting rice bhog to the goddess Phullera,
a portion of it is given to the jackals, which are quite tame and
advance without hesitation from the adjoining jungle, answering
to the call of the name Rupi-Supi. The remainder of the food
left by the jackals is taken as prasad .*
At one time the district was subject to the ravages of wild
elephants as is proved by the report of the Collectors at the time
of the Permanent Settlement. In 1790 it was reported that in
2 parganas 56 villages had all been destroyed and overgrown with
jungle through the depredations of wild elephants, while an
official return stated that 40 market towns had been destroyed in
a similar way. No wild elephant, however, was noticed within
about a century. 3
The game birds of the district chiefly consist of partridges, green
pigeons and various water-fowls. The grey partridge is plentiful,
and green pigeftns may usually be seen on the highest branches of
pipal -trees when they are bearing fruit. Among the water-fowls,
the comb and Brahmani ducks are found in abundance. Geese
are cold weather visitors, coming in large flocks to feed on the
rice crops. Snipes are found in great numbers in the swampy
places and in the beds of rivers, and are most common in the
east of the district.
Fauna
Zoological
types found
in the district
Game
birds
l L.S.S. O’Malley — op. cit. p. 6.
s ,B. Ray — op. cit. p. no.
3 ibid. f. i2.
4
50
BIRBI6UM
Fish
Cm MATE
Rainfall
Temperature
The principal rivers of the district, the Ajay and the Mor, con¬
tain rui, katla and sometimes hilsa. Tanks, which are numerous
in the district, are stocked with rui, katla, mrigel, magur, koi,
and other small fish. Alligators have been seen in tanks near
Mayureswar. 1 *
The climate of this district, is characterised by an oppressive
hot summer, high humidity and well distributed rainfall during the
monsoon. The cold weather from about the middle of November
to the end of February is followed by summer from March to
May. The south-west monsoon lasts from June to September.
October and the first half of November constitute the post monsoon
season.
Records of rainfall in the district are available for eight stations
for periods ranging from 23 to 102 years. The details of the
rainfall at these eight stations and for the district as a whole are
given in tables 1 and 2. The average annual rainfall in the
district is 1,303.7 mm. (51.33"). The rainfall during the monsoon
months June to September constitutes about 78 per cent of the
annual rainfall. The rainfall in the district in general decreases
from the north-west towards the south-west. The variation in the
rainfall from year to year is not large. In the fifty year period
(1901 to 1950) the highest annual rainfall amounting to 140
per cent of the normal occurred in 1917 while 1940 was the year
with the lowest annual rainfall which was 68 per cent of the
normal. In the same fifty year period the rainfall was less than
80 per cent of the normal in six years, two of them being conse¬
cutive. Considering the rainfall at the individual stations, annual
rainfall less than 80 per cent of the normal in 2 consecutive years
occurred once or twice at three out of the 8 stations. At Bolpur,
five consecutive years of such low rainfall occurred during 1919
to 1923. It will be seen from table 2 that the annual rainfall in
the district was between 1,100 and 1.600 mm. (43.31" and 62.99")
in 34 out of 49 years.
On an average there are 69 rainy days (i.e. days with rainfall
of 2.5 mm. — 10 cents — or more) in a year in the district. This
number varies from 61 at Mayureswar to 78 at Suri.
The heaviest rainfall recorded in 24 hours at any -station in
the district was 673.1 mm. (26.50") at Suri on July 1, 1866.
The district has a meteorological observatory at Suri. As the
records of this station are available only for a few years, the
i L. 5 .S. O’Malley—op. cit., loc. cit.
GENERAL & PHYSICAL ASPECTS 51
description of the climate that follows is based on the available
records at this observatory and those of the observatories in the
neighbouring districts where the climatic conditions are similar.
Temperatures begin to rise rapidly from about the beginning of
March. May is fhe hottest month with the mean daily maximum
temperature of 39.7°C. (1()3.5 C F.) and the mean daily minimum of
26.3°C. (79.3°F.). The heat in summer is oppressive. The maxi¬
mum temperature during the period April to the early part of June
sometimes rises to 45 or 46°C. (113.0 or 114.8°F.). There is a
welcome relief from the heat, though temporarily, when thunder¬
showers occur on some days in this season. With the advance of
the south-west monsoon into the district early in June the day
temperatures drop appreciably but the night temperatures remain
nearly as high as in the summer months. Due to the continuing
high night temperatures, with the increased humidity in the air,
the weather during the monsoon season is often uncomfortable
in between the rains. With the withdrawal of the monsoon by
about the first week of October the temperatures begin to drop.
The drop particularly in the night temperatures is more rapid
from about the middle of November. January is the coldest
month with the mean daily maximum temperature of 25.4°C.
(77T7°F.) and the mean daily minimum of 12.9°C. (55.2°F.). In
association with passing western disturbances spells of colder
weather are experienced in the winter season. The minimum
temperature may then occasionally go down to about 6 or 7°C.
(42.8 or 44.6°F.).
The highest maximum temperature recorded at Suri was 46.1°C.
(115.0°F.) cm May 27, 1958 and the lowest minimum was 6.7°C.
(44.1°F.) on January 24, 1956.
The air is highly humid throughout the south-west monsoon
season. Thereafter the relative humidity decreases progressively.
The driest part of the year is the summer season, with average
relative humidity of about 45 per cent in the mornings and about
20 to 25 per cent in the afternoons. Later relative humidity
increases with the progress of the season.
Skies aft moderately clouded in May and heavily clouded to
overcast in the south-west monsoon season. Cloudiness'decreases
in October and the skies are clear or lightly clouded during the
rest of the year.
Winds are generally light or moderate with a slight increase
in force during the summer and monsoon seasons. Winds blow
mostly from directions between the south and east in May and
Humidity
Cloudiness
Winds
52
BIRftHUM
Special
weather
phenomena
in the south-west monsoon season. Winds are light and variable
in October, and blow mainly from directions between west and
north in the cold season. In March and April they are mostly
between south and north-west.
Storms and depressions from the Bay of Bengal in May and the
post monsoon season often reach the district and its neighbourhood
and cause widespread heavy rain with high winds. Depressions
in the monsoon season also affect the district and heavy rains
occur. During the hot season thunderstorms occur mostly in
the afternoons. Associated with them are heavy rains, occasional
hail and severe squalls. These thunderstorms called ‘norwesters’
are locally known as kcilbaisakhi and the squalls associated with
them usually come from the north-west. A sharp drop in
temperature is experienced during these storms. Raiif during the
monsoon season is also often associated with thunder. Fogs
occur occasionally during the winter
Tables 3, 4 and 5 give the temperature and relative humidity,
mean wind speed and special weather phenomena respectively
for Suri.
GfeNEkAL £ PHYSICAL ASPECTS
53
^ 1
CO
in
VO
o
o
Y^
CM
d™
<2 *
0) •
C
bo
d.
d
4-1
CJ
o
~ o
.S 2
rt 3
3 3
3
»—>
<
3
K
<u
C/3
o
m
>0O
v- o 1
W s©
VO
oo
co
d
vo
*—1
tJ- VS
•*—* -G
V©
f'-
oo
Tf
©
*o
rf rt-
(A . .
0)
oo
oo
oo
Os
Os
Os
o
os Os
vH
Y-^
*—(
r cm
w
ctf G
§
Y—Y
ON
©
VO
TT
CM
o
o> •-
© £ £2
o
d
CO
_"
d
r^’
©'
X
0 6 vo
on
vo
r-
cl
vo
CO
vo
co
CM
rr
co
Y-H
Lowest
annual
rainfall
as %of
normal
&
year**
56
(1940)
d d*
'on
>—-
62
(1935)
39
(1912)
57
(1927)
50
(1940)
69
(1935)
68
(1935)
68
(1940)
Highest
annual
rainfall
as %of
normal
&
year**
165
(1917)
153
(1917)
142
(1941)
152
(1933)
179
(1919)
150
(1905)
146
(1942)
160
(1949)
140
(1917)
13 On
©Os
NC
f^.d
2 ON
S os
oo ci
vi so
CCJVfj
d vs
C- cc
d
C d
d
n-
d
<*X
80
Cl —
^.cc
CO vs
Qd
© d
®Tl-
©‘ci
S
OS ©
©Cl
os r~;
s
s
©l^
1-*
ym VS
©^
•
i—• oo
m ©
C Os
<**
o vi
VS VS
rf Os
■st Os
o
(A
QOV
OS
©
00
r 1 S
00 SO
c c
3- ^
« a
0.^1-
4-i \©
© Cl
r—’d
w-3 -£5
O 1—i
— os
r—« CS
— d
«•#
C/3 d
r—i
d
2 w
H n
bi^
VD ©
l> ©
vs d
c
3 2$
d s©
v©ci
v© oo
«
<1 co
Y—Y Y—Y
« CO
oo
tfl
co
cc
d
1
co o
00 c-
oo os
•3 v->
l—* in
©
vs Os
fe
CO
T—< ©
d
z
^ co
CO
m
d
U
VO \£>
C- s©
oo
S-i
CO
c~‘
*—<" VD
y—* y—
r~ Cl
©
>-> cs
rs
Cl
d
>.d
Os t~-
dd
oc ci
,2 00
^«v
vs »—•
V) sj-
vi ci
os
d
os
C »o
V) Os
Cl OS
d d
3’°'
< d
CS'd
ci os
ci os
(N
CC
d
u, On
00 ©
C; V©
Tl-O
42-*
*-■ ©■
s— > OS
oo
o»
r—t
x’~.
n os
© VD
d d
Ui d
rifW
ci©’
Lei
Cl
d
ci
S'*
Cl c
i— os
© Os
3 —
1—H "^1“
tL ©
^ ©’
*0 Y-H
* 03 rrt
JD Cd
JO 3
X) 3
| c g
00
©
©
>, vs
VS
VS
■4-*
Li
3
3
C
D-
C3
C
3
Li
.2
G
3
4ai
<u
ffi
D.
3
3 §
C/3 C/3
0
03
_o.
"o
n
© d
vs 00
rt d
CM O
VDd
VD
VS d
VS vs
d ©
y-4
©’ d
00
VDd
v© d
v© d
VD ON
VD©
VD
0
rj-
Cl
©
CM
d
ci
T—<
Y—<
4—
0
d d
—. VS
CM co
Y—H O
4— d
CM
Li
O
© —!
©-'
OCM*
© —
©d
O
d
00 d
V©d
d d
VS ©
00
G
g
© d'
©■ vi
T-H
o cn
▼-1
© d
©'O
0
vo
d OS
dO
CM t/">
— d
d V©
CO
CM
d ll-
cm
^ V©
d vs
Yt
0
OS
OS
oo
©
4—4
OS
a
3
d ©
© d
On O
V© os
Os d
CO
Li
Os oo
O d
00 VD
os >/s
Os’ 4t
0
X?
d
t-i
to
©
Os
Y—4
.tn!
d
^—4
Y—1
OS -St
r-cM
00 Tt
VS 1-4
d -o
C/5
>>
r-H
t—/
CO VD
dd
C<S 4—4
vo
aj
T—1 <
?—< oo
t-« CM
»-4 O
Y-H ▼—l
Y—l
T3
C*-)
CM
CO
d
CO
w'
14.0
32.5
to VD
Tf V©
c'd
14.0
09.5
—; d
d d
4—1 4^-
13.3
00.9
15.0
f/)
m
d
d
d
d
>>
cn
d Os
d tj-
■St VS
d d
3
S3
Od
© Os
4—1 VS
esc oo
0
Ih
OS
—< V©
4—1 fs.
©
Cm
c
^—1
4—4
d
O
cld
d v©
Cld
4— d
4J- 4—1
CO
Li
O
vs ci
vi s—<"
vs’ ci
VStT
Tj-’d’
vo
X
g
1
©
vo
Os
OS
T —i
3
«i
d d
d d
rj-d
Os d
© vs
vo
M
ci^r
d
cl d
d
d d
d
CM*
“sd
2 vs
Tt
VS V©
VS OS
4—4 OS
© Os
4) Os
> 4-4
r-i r-'
r-.’ ©’
•L v©
4—4 ci
4 - 4 ’ 00
0
CM
d
—4
4 —v **
VO ^
ci vs
rj-«_
O Os
o^t
vo
X D.
w 3
»-4*
s-’ v©
-s’ OS
4—1 OS
Y—< |**»
Y-1
d
^-4
oo w->
S 3 V
Os — i
00 —S
© d .
Y~ V0
ON
3 Tl 1-1
B a>
O <^i
o’ OS
© vs’
o’ OS
Y-i O
O
Y-H
• S -§«
—* d u,
X) 3
On
X 3
d
X 3
V©
X 3
X)
13 *G ^
C > C
■3-
Y—4
•
•5 3--
- -
3 _ e
1-4
3
Murarai
Labhpur
Nalhati
1
0>
Li
R-
2
Suri
(District)
I'g'S)
1^ e
Z v «
^-2 s*
3 ® *
w * *
54
BIRB^UM
TABLE 2
Frequency of Annual Rainfall in the District
(Data 1901-1950)
Range in mm.
701- 800
801- 900
901-1000
1001-1100
1101-1200
1201-1300
No. of years
0
1
4
3
6
7
Range in mm.
1301-1400
1401-1500
1501-1600
1601-1700
1701-1800
1801-1900
No. of years
8
8
5
5
I
1
Data for 49 years only
TABLE 3
Normals of Temperature and Relative Humidity
(SUR1)
Month
Mean
Daily
Maxi¬
mum
Tempe¬
rature
Mean
Daily
Mini¬
mum
Tempe¬
rature
Highest Maximum
ever recorded
Lowest Minimum
ever recorded
Relative
Humidity
0830
1730*
°C
°C
°C Date
°C
Date
January
25.4
12.0
31.1 1955 Jan. 12
6.7
1956 Jan. 24
63
47
February
28.2
14.4
35.0 1960 Feb. 29
8.3
1956 Feb. 7
51
32
March
33.9
19.7
41.1 1955 Mar. 26
12.7
1957 Mar. 1
46
26
April
39.0
24.0
44.6 I960 Apr. 18
17.8
1955 Apr. 9
43
21
May
39.7
26.3
46.1 1958 May 27
19.4
1956 May 22
57
35
June
35.5
26.0
45.4 1958 Jun. 3
20.0
1955 Jun. 2
76
65
July
32.1
25.5
38.2 1958 Jul. 8
22.0
1960 Jul. %
83
79
August
32.1
25.6
36.6 1960 Aug. 4
22.8
1955 Aug. 16
84
80
September
31.7
25.1
34.9 1957 Sep. 29
20.6
1956 Sep. 27
83
80 '
October
31.1
22.9
35.5 1957 Oct. 10
17.0
19$7 Oct. 31
77
74
November
28.3
17.0
31.4 1957 Nov. 6
12.1
1960 Nov. 23
64
57
December
26.1
13.3
29.6 1957 Dec. 10
7.8
1955 Dec. 28
63
50
Annual
31.9
21.1
66
45
*Hours LS.T.
TABLE 4
Mean Wind Speed in km./hr.
(SURI)
Jan. Feb. Mar. Apr. May Jun. Jul. Aug. Sep. Oct. Nov. Dec. Annual
5.9 6.9 8.5 10.3 12.1 10.7 9.1 7.6 7.2 5.5 5.4 5.6 7.9
Special Weather Phenomena
GLNLKAL & PHYSICAL ASPHCTS
55
o
OjC
2 •-
s_
<D
o
4-*
> ,
C/5
« —;
c
« v>
u >>
>5 a
2 T3
£
3
x;
H
Hail
C/5
15
Q
5
3
cr
C/5
Fog
CHAPTER II
HISTORY
PRK-1'IIS'l ORY &
Proto-History
Early & Middle
Stone Age
Before proceeding to describe the pre-historic and proto-historic
archaeological finds from the district, it would be necessary to
know the geological context. The older alluvial deposits (as has
been pointed out in the preceding Chapter) cover approximately
four-fifths of Birbhum district. The older alluvium is coarse
and generally of reddish colour containing abundant disseminations
of calcareous and limonile concretions. What is more important
for our purpose here is that, this alluvium is of Middle Pleistocene
age. Laterites of the late Miocene age occur as capping substance
over basalts and older Tertiary formations whenever they are found
in situ; where not, lateritic gravels, over or within the Tertiary
sequence, are presumed to be detrital in origin. Lateritic clay
occurs at low levels and shows stratification. 1
Birbhum district, unlike the neighbouring Bankura district, has
so far yielded a very small amount of Early Palaeolithic artefacts.
The only place in the district from where certain specimens of
Early Palaeolithic artefacts have been found is JibdharpUr
(P.S. Suri). 2 3 In 1963 an exploration team from the Archaeological
Survey of India, Eastern Circle, found four hand-axes from the
eroded embankment of a small tributary of the Mayurakshi river.
In the absence of stratigraphic data and associated floral and
faunistic data, it is hard to say whether these artefacts were made
by the Pleistocene men or not. Besides this difficulty, another
fact also makes it difficult to construct any hypothesis about the
possible chronology of this hand-axe culture. 2 The difficulty relates
to the finding of some Hake tools of the Middle Stone Age and
some Late Stone Age microlithic implements from the same
1 Source: Geological Survey of India, vide the report enclosed with the
letter No. 4924 K/DG(WB)/ 68 / 4 o, dated the yth June 1969 .
2 Indian Archaeology: A Review, 1963 - 64 . New Delhi. Information
about tlie number of hand-axes recovered, was supplied by Parcsli
Chandra Das Gupta, Director of Archaeology, Government of West
Bengal (November 1969 ).
3 The Congress of Asian Archaeology, in New Delhi, in 1961 , decided to
classify the Palaeolithic period in the Indian context into three divisions:
the Early, associated with the hand-axe industry; the Middle, with the
flake industry and the l.ate Stone Age with the microlithic industry.
Cf. B. & R. Allchin — The Birth of Indian Civilization. London,
1968 . p. 28 .
HISTORY
57
locality. Since all these artefacts have been found from the sur¬
face, there are no associated stratigraphic data. In the absence
of such data it is impossible to say whether the hand-axes chrono¬
logically preceded the flake tools and the microliths, or whether
the flake tool$ preceded the microliths, or whether some of these
tools and implements of different technological stages were
chronologically contemporaneous.
Besides Jibdharpur where flake tools of the Middle Stone Age
were found along with hand-axes of the Early Stone Age and
microlithic implements of the Late Stone Age, flake tools were
found from the eroded bank of the Brahmani river near Nalhati.
Some pebble tools were also discovered from the same area. 1 2 3
Flake tools were also found from Devi Lalaieswari hillock in
Nalhati^i Middle Stone Age flake tools were also found from
John Cheap’s Kuthi area on way from Santiniketan to Sriniketan,
Syambati to the north of Visva-Bharati University campus in
Santiniketan, Giridanga within Dubrajpur thana’s jurisdiction
(microliths have also been found from these places).' 1 Some waste
flakes and microliths have been found from the surface at
Bakreswar (P.S. Dubrajpur) and Krishnanagar testifying to the
existence of flake tool industry at these places.
As has already been stated, microliths have been found from
places like John Cheap’s Kuthi area, Syambati and Ballabhpur—
near Santiniketan within the jurisdiction of P.S. Bolpur, Bakreswar
and Giridanga within P.S. Dubrajpur, Jibdharpur (P.S. Suri),
Nalhati and Krishnanagar along with the flake tools of the Middle
Stone Age. Microliths of Late Stone Age have also been found
from Chinpai (P.S. Dubrajpur), Hetampur (P.S. Dubrajpur), Siur
(P.S. SuTi), Sekedya-Makhdumpur (P.S. Mayureswar), Dangalpur
and Maldih (P.S. Mahammad Bazar). The general matrix, from
which the microfithic blades, points, scrapers and fluted cores were
found, is said to be, the weathered sandy silt, often of reddish or
pinkish colqpr, lateritic in association and content. Microlithic
blades, lunates and triangles have been found from Dangalpur and
Maldih.
In the absence of stratigraphic data it is very difficult to say
by how many years decades or centuries the flake tool industry
of Birbhum preceded the microlithic industry; if the former did
1 Source: Paresh Chandra Das Gupta, Director of Archaeology, West
Bengal (November 19G9).
2 Indian Archaeology: A Review, 1961-62. New Delhi, p. 59.
3 up.* cit., loc. cit.
Late
Stone Age
58
B1RBHUM
precede the latter, it is equally difficult to say whether there had
been a continuity between these two technological stages.
Similarly, it is difficult to say whether the later part of the Middle
Stone Age and the earlier part of the Late Stone Age chronolo¬
gically overlapped. Economically and socially, however, the
change of technology from hand-axe to flake tools and flake tools
to microliths did not signify any major or revolutionary change.
Before the advent of .the Neolithic ground and polished tools.
Stone Age man remained a food gathered and hunter reaping no
surplus over gathering what was barely necessary for subsistence.
One more noticeable fact of the pre-history of the district is
that the Neolithic period is not distinguishable from the Copper
or the Bronze Age as such. Only one site, namely Potanda in
Indragachha mauza within the jurisdiction of Suri police station,
has yielded four polished bar-celts with Neolithic characteristics,
unassociated with either microliths of the earlier period or with
the copper and/or bronze implements of the later period. 1 * 3
Wherever else polished and ground stone tools of Neolithic affinity
have been found, they have been found with copper and/or bronze
artefacts. According to Bridget and Raymond Allchin, in South
Asia the Neolithic and the Chalcolithic largely overlap and it is
always better to use these terms in combination rather than try
to separate the two theoretically distinct stages of devel pment.^
So. in the context of the pre-history and proto-history of the district,
it would not be wise to separate the Neolithic and the Chalcolithic.
But before we proceed to describe the Neolithic-Chalcolithic sites
and finds in the district, one word about the continuity of the
Late Stone Age microlithic industry right into the Chalcolithic
period in the district is warranted. Almost all the important sites
which have yielded ground and polished stone tools and copper
and/or bronze implements, have also yielded nfLrolithic blades,
burins, lunates and like objects. At least at two sites, where
proper excavations have been carried out, that is in^Mahisdal in
Bolpur police station area and Nanur in Nanur police station area,
the microliths and polished celts and metal implements have been
found from the same geological strata. This means that the micro¬
lithic industry did continue right up to the Neolithic-.Chafcolithic
period and some microliths were contemporaneous with the
1 Pareslr Chandra Das Gupta— Excavations at Pandit Rajar Dhibi.
Calcutta, 1964. p. 41.
3 Bridget & Raymond Allchin — The Birth of Indian Civilization. London,
19G8. p. 28.
HISTORY
59
polished celts and metal artefacts. But this should not be taken
to mean that the economy remained more or less at the Late Stone
Age stage. From the evidence of the remnants of human settle¬
ments and burnt grains, found out during the excavations at
Chandidas-^lanur and Mahisdal, one cannot escape coming to the
conclusion that hunting, food gathering and pastoralism had long
ceased to be the predominant modes of economy-^-giving the people
no surplus over and above bare subsistence. The human society
had already evidenced the first revolution which was ushered in by
the innovation of settled agriculture with plough. The introduction
of settled agriculture with plough, for the first time in human
history, gave man a surplus of production over what was barely
necessary for subsistence, and some men in a group of men began
to appropriate that surplus.
Microliths, in association with Neoliths and Chalcolithie arte¬
facts, have been found from Kirnahar in P.S. Nanur (exploration),
Beluti Saraswatitala in P.S. Bolpur (exploration), Giridanga in
P.S. Dubrajpur (exploration), Chandidas-Nanur in police station
area of Nanur (excavation) and from Mahisdal in P.S. Bolpur
(excavation). Microlilhic finds from Kirnahar include a retouched
point and a fluted core and from Chandidas-Nanur a few points
and burins.
Archaeologically and historically, however, the most important Mahistlai
are the Chalcolithie (Neolithic-Chalcolithic) sites of the district.
Of these the most important is Mahisdal (23°43' N. 87°41'E.) in
P.S. Bolpur, on the north bank of the river Kopai. Here successive
excavations have been carried out from 1964 by the Excavation
Branch of the Eastern Circle of the Archaeological Survey of India.
An c^cupational deposit of about two metres overlying a natural
mound rising a little over three metres above the flood-plain of
the Kopai, repealed two cultural periods through which the civili¬
zation survived.
Period J was Chalcolithie and was constituted of two settlement
phases as identified by two floor levels. The beaten earth floors
with terracotta nodule soling were found covered with ash, burnt
reed-impressed clay daubs and fire-baked husk-impressed pieces
of iftud plaster. The houses were probably simple huts of mud
plastered reed. Tools of production of the period were indicated
by the finds which included microlithic scrapers, lunates and short
blades, polished Neolithic celts and blades, a typical Bronze Age
fiat copper celt, some copper arrow-heads and a few of what looks,
like a fish-hook. Besides these, the material cultural assemblage
Chaudklas-
Nanur
60 B1RBHUM
of the period was represented by some terracotta gamesmen, a
decorated bone comb, some bone pins and bone bangles, beads
of semi-precious stones, a semi-precious stone steatite and a realis¬
tic terracotta phallus (it cannot be said whether this phallus had
a ritual function). The pottery of the period was represented by
black-and-rcd wares—plain or with paintings in white, and bright
red ware—plain* or with painting in black. Paintings are cither
incised linear fillets or pinholed decorations. So far as the shapes
are concerned, lipped or channel-spouted bowls and carinated bowls
with splayed out rims arc commonly met with. An interesting
find is represented by a large quantity of charred paddy, scattered
all over the second floor level, from a fairly large pit-granary in
the vicinity. 1 This proves three things: one, that there was settled
agriculture in the period; two, that rice had already be«*iie a
staple and three, that there was enough surplus produce to need
the construction of the pit-granary. This period is dated by three
C14 Radio-carbon samples to 1380 and 855 B.C. 2
Period II in Mahisdal was largely a continuation of the earlier
cultural tradition. The pottery, however, became coarse. The
finds include sherds of buff and grey wares, one of the latter with
bold smudgy strokes in black, introducing a novel feature. Among
other finds are microliths and a large variety of beads of semi¬
precious stones and a broken toy elephant. But the most signi¬
ficant feature of the period is the arrival of iron. Iron objects
such as arrow and spear heads, chisels, nails and large quantities
of slag testifies to the metallurgical attainment of the period. 3 A
single C14 Radio-carbon sample suggests that iron came in use
before 690 B.C. 4
Another important Neolithic-Chalcolilhic site is Cha*ididas-
Nanur within the jurisdiction of P.S. Nanur, where the first excava¬
tion work was carried out by K. G. Goswami of*the University
of Calcutta in 1945-46. Subsequently the Eastern Circle of the
Archaeological Survey of India carried out two more excavations
1 Source: Eastern Circle, Archaeological Survey of India. Also: Bridget &
Raymond Allchin — The Birth of Indian Civilization. London, '1968.
PP- » 98 - 9 .
s B. & R. Allchin — op. cit. pp. 199 8c 337.
TFR 391. Chalcolithic. Years 3237, ± 105(3330 ± 105) old.
TER 392. Chalcolithic. Years 2950 + 105(3035 ± 110) old.
TFR 390. Chalcolithic. Years 2725 ± 100(2805 + 100) old.
3 Source: .Eastern Circle, Archaeological Survey of India. Also B. & R
Allchin — op. cit. p. 199 and N. R. Banerjee — the Iron Age in India.
Delhi, 19Q5. pp. 217-9.
4 ibid. p. 199 Sc 337: Tata Institute of Fundamental Research sample—
389. Early Iron Age. Years 2565 + 105(2640 + 105) old.
HISTORY
61
in 1961 and 1963. “Excavations revealed that the site had been
in occupation from proto-historic through historical including
medieval to modern times.” 1 2 But one cannot be certain about
whether there had been a continuity in the sequence of human
settlements a*c this place through successive stages of economic,
social and technological development. The proto-historic or the
Neolithic-Chalcolithic finds include black painted and plain red
ware, white painted and plain black-and-red pottery and grey
ware. Designs are incised and/or stamped. Pottery objects in¬
clude knife-edged bowls, channel spouted bowls and grey ware
dishes—all in fragments. A retouched microlithic point was found
from the level that had yielded sherds of black-and-red and red
wa res.^
Still another important Neolithic-Chalcolithic site is the so-
called Surath Rajar Dhibi in mauza Supur within the jurisdiction
of P.S. Bolpur. The findings from the eroded base of the dhibi
or the mound (about 12 feet high) include small fragments of red
ware, black-and-red ware and chocolate-brown ware as also a
small carnelian bead and a retouched microlith. 3 There was, how¬
ever, no excavation at this place.
Besides the Neolithic-Chalcolithic sites already referred to, Neo-
•lithic-Chalcolithic artefacts, often with microliths in association,
have also been found from a number of places in the district during
explorations conducted either by the Eastern Circle of the Archaeo¬
logical Surveys of India or by the Directorate of Archaeology,
West Bengal.
From Kirnahar in P.S. Nanur sherds of black-and-red ware and
fragment of a channel-spouted bowl have been found along with
a retouched microlithic point and a fluted core. 4 The mound of
Beluti at Saraswatitala within the jurisdiction of P.S. Bolpur; on
the road between Bolpur and Kirnahar has yielded fragmentary
examples of black-and-red and red ware besides a small mineralized
bone and a‘'microlithic waste flake. 3 Fragments of white painted
blhck-and-red ware, bright polished red ware, channel spouted bowl
and perforated pottery have been found along with microliths at
1 Indian Archaeology: A Review 1963-64. New Delhi; 1965.
2 ibid. & Indian Archaeology: A Review 1961-62. New Delhi, 1963, p. 59.
s Paresh Chandra Das Gupta — The Excavations at Pandu Rajar Dhibi.
Calcutta, 1964. p. 42. cf. Indian Archaeology: A Review 1962-63.
New Delhi, 1964. p. 43.
Indian Archaeology: A Review 1963-64. New Delhi, 1965 and Paresh
Chandra Das Gupta (November 1969).
# P afresh Chandra Das Gupta — op. cit p. 41 X- Indian Archaeology:
Review 1963-64.
Surath Rajar
Dhibi
Other Neolithic-
Chalcolithic
sites
62
BIRBIIU1VW
Mandira, on the Ajoy, near Joydev-Kenduli, within the jurisdiction
of Ilambazar police station.' A few rolled ochre coloured sherds,
broken pieces of black-and-red and black polished ware have been
found from Joshpur in P.S. Dubrajpur. This place has also yielded
some microliths. 1 2 * Giridanga in P.S. Dubrajpur, ‘from where
Middle Stone A^e flake-tools and Late Stone Age microliths have
been found, has also yielded some fragments of channel spouted
bowls. 2 Remnants of black-and-red ware and Northern Black
Polished ware, along with microliths have been found from Kotasur. 4
Remnants of black-and-red ware have been found also from Arai-
pur, Bansra. Batikar, Baharia. Gopalnagar. Keora. Khustikari,
Mangaldih and Nachanshala. 5 * Besides these fragments of black-
and-red ware and channel spouted bowls have been discovered
from Bergram, Gorapara. Hatikra, Hansra, Kayera and Kurrhitha."
Salkhana within Haraipur mauza in P.S. Suri had been an inte¬
resting centre of Chalcolithic civilization of the region. The find
of several skeletal remains of children has proved that this was a
Chalcolithic burial site. All the remains go to prove that extended
burial was the custom. 7
From the distribution of the Neolithic-Chalcolithic remains in
the district it can be presumed that the Neolithic-Chalcolithic culture
was quite widespread in the district. From the typology of arte¬
facts found from the district, it can also be presumed that the
Neolithic-Chalcolithic culture of the district had its similarities with
the Chalcolithic civilization of Pandu Rajar Dhibi on the Ajoy in
the neighbouring Burdwan district, the Period II of which was more
or less contemporaneous to the Chalcolithic culture of the Period
I at Mahisdal. A Single Radio-Carbon C14 gives the date of
1012+120 B.C. to the Period II of Pandu Rajar Dhibi. s Since
seals with scripts have been found at Pandu Rajar Dhibi with
which the Chalcolithic culture of Mahisdal is contemporaneous and
similar in character, the Neolithic-Chalcolithic of Mahisdal, if not of
Birbhum as a whole, can be said to be properly proto*historic.
1 Indian Archaeology: A Review 1962-63. New Delhi. 1964. p. .{<5 R.-
Paresh Chandra Das Gupta — op. oil. pp. 42-3.
2 ibid. 1963-64. R: ibid. p. 43.
:! Source: Paresh Chandra Das Gupta, Director of Archaeology, West Bengal
(November 1969).
* Indian Archaeology: A Review 1962-67. New Delhi. 1964. p. 71.
r> Indian Archaeology: A Review 1967-68. p. 68 & Indian Archaeology:
A Review 1963-64. p. 92.
(i ibid. & ibid.
7 Source: Eastern Circle, Archaeological Survey of India: & Paresh Chandra
Das Gupta, Director of Archaeology, West Bengal.
* B. & R. Allchin — op. tit. p. 198.
HISTORY
63
The earliest literary reference to the region of which the present
Birbhum district forms a part, is found in the early Jain text—
Achdrfmga-sutta .' The Sutra tradition, according to some
scholars, dates from about the 5th century B.C., i.e. approximately
from the time* of Vardhamana Mahavlra himself; it is assumed
that parts of it were written around the 3rd century B.C. 1 2
According to this text, the twentyfourth TTrthankara, Mahavlra
travelled extensively in the Subba (— Suhma)-bhumi and Vajja
( = Vajra)-bhfimi in the country of the Lad has (— R ujha). The
country was pathless and rugged and the terrain was covered
with forests; villages were few and far between and the people
were inhospitable. They would not give alms to the monks
ancLwould instead incite fierce dogs after them.
During the period under review, Ladha or Radha was more
or less a socio-cultural geographic concept, the land of the
Ladhas or Radhas, with not a very well defined set of boundaries,
unlike what it was between A.D. 9th and 13th centuries, when
the terms Uttara-Radha-A/dwdtf/tf and Dakshina-Radha-A/tfnda/a
assumed complete politico-geographic connotations with more
or less definite boundaries. According to some later commentators
of the Acharahga-sntta, the capital city of Vajja (— Vajra)-bhumi
was a town called Panitabhiimi. From the internal evidence of
Achardhga-sutta itself, it can be assumed that at least some
parts of the modern district of Birbhum were included in Vajja
(= Vajra)-bhtimi. From later descriptions, it appears that the
land of the Suhmas, which came to be known as Dakshina (South)
Radha, from about the 9th century A.D., never extended up to
the nortl^of the Ajay river or to the west of the alluvial plains
of the Gangetic West Bengal. On the other hand, from the
descriptions of the land given in the text, it appears that the
name Vajra-bhumi refers to that part of Radha where it was
difficult to travel through dense forest and unwelcome lands filled
with sand and gravels (lateritic?). This description of the
physiognomy of the land fits well with the lateritic portions of
the Birbhum, Burdwan, Bankura and Midnapur districts. Yet,,
it is ve*y difficult to assume that the tract of land which yielded
remnants of chalcolithic Civilization which was definitely moving
towards the early iron age technology the 8th century B.C. could
1 Hirakumari (tr. and ed.)— Acharanga-sutta. Swetambar Jain Mahamandal,
t Calcutta (undated).
2 Mai* Muller (ed.)—Sacred Books of the East, Vol. XXII. by Hern'ann
Jacobi. London.
Ancif.ni
Pfriod
Earliest literalv
refemu e
64
BIRBHUM
Buddhist texts &
the Mahabharata
in course of two or three centuries become as de-civilized and re-
tribalized as gleaned from the Achdranga-sutta. Even if it is
conceded that the chalcolithic civilization which developed in
the cities and towns now represented by Pandu Rajar Dhibi and
Mahisdal, were confined to the areas in and around those
particular cities and a tribal state of affairs continued unabated
in the distant villages and hamlets, the question still remains as
to why MahfivTra, the great missionary, omitted the cities and
towns from his itinerary of travels.
It is the considered opinion of scholars like Ramakrishnagopal
Bhandarkar, R. D. Banerji and Prabodh Chandra Bagchi that
Prachyadesa (literally, the eastern country, which comprised
practically the whole of West Bengal, including the present
district of Birbhum) was Aryanized by Jainism and Jain monks
and preachers, although there is no archaeological evidence to
prove that. There is, however, one significant point to note in
this connexion. There is a pargana in Birbhum district spread
out in the thanas of Suri, Dubrajpur, Ilambazar and Bolpur
called Jain-Ujhial. Parganas in Bengal, as we know, were created
according to the terms of Todar Mai or Shah Sujah or Murshid
Ouli Khan’s revenue settlements; but the names by which these
parganas came to be known were often of older origin. Jain-
Ujhial’ sounds like an older name. If it be so, then it would be
interesting to know whether the tract of the country comprising
the pargana had any connexion with Jainism at a certain period
of time. Birbhum, which, according to R. D. Banerji, falls
within ‘the Jain zone of influence’ has yielded a number of
Jain icons of Pala idiom. 1 But this does not surely prove the
contention that the Birbhum area was Aryanized by the Jains
because these sculptures are from the 9th to 12tsh centuries.
The easternmost country in the list of the Sixteen
Mahajanapadas, mentioned in the Ahguttara Nikdya, is Anga.
This country lay to the east of Magadha from w'fiich it was
separated by the river Champa, probably the modern Chandan.
The northern and eastern boundaries of Anga were probably the
Ganges and the Bhagirathi respectively. The Katha-Saritsagarar
states that Vitankapura, a city of Anga was on the sea. This
description of Anga would include entire Suhma or the Southern
Radha within Anga and would also include the portions of
i Promode Lai Paul—‘Jainism in Bengal’, in Indian Culture, Vol. 3.,
Calcutta, 1936-37.
8 25: 35; 26.115; 28-3-16.
HISTORY
65
Northern Radha or Vajra-bhumi that lay to the South of the
Ganges and West of the Bhagirathi including modern Birbhum
district. The Mahabharata states that Anga included even Vanga. 1
Bimbisara, the first known imperial monarch of Magadha,
conquered Anga and probably retained some form of sway over
Radha included in Anga.
When the Nandas came to power in Magadha they possibly held
this region in their dominion. Curtius Rufus and Diodorus
Siculus mention that the Nanda king Agrammes was the lord of
Prasii and Gangaridae. Prasii obviously is Prachya and stood
for the Magadhan kingdom which had earlier absorbed Anga.
Gangaridae has been held by scholars to refer to deltaic south-
easL^Bengal. The Hatigumpha inscription of the king Kharavela
states that the Nandas were also the rulers of Kalinga. A
monarch holding sway over deltaic south-east Bengal and Kalinga
from his imperial seat at Putaliputra must certainly have enjoyed
hegemony over the greater portion of the Radha country. But
it is difficult to say anything about the kind and extent of
authority the Nanda emperor held over the jungle infested and
sparsely populated infertile lands like Vajra-bhunii included in
his empire.
• The Nandas were ousted by Chandragupta Maurya. From the
account of Megasthenes, the Greek ambassador to Chandragupta
Maurya’s Court, we find that Kalinga was an independent
kingdom. Speaking about the river Ganges, Megasthenes
mentioned of a river called Amystis, which used to flow past
the city of Katadupa before joining the Ganges. 2 According to
W. Wilson and W. Oldham, Amystis is to be identified with the
Ajoy and Katadupa with the town Katwa in the neighbouring
Burdwan district.* Megasthenes did not, however, specifically
state whether the Amystis flowed through the kingdom of
Gangaridae or whether Katadupa was a city of Gangaridae
kingdom or not. Much credence, however, should not be given
to these phonetic speculations.
The 'grandson of Chandragupta, Asoka the Great, subdued
Kalinga*and made no further conquest in his life. With the
conquest of Kalinga, Asoka probably annexed the contiguous
tract in the Midnapur district of West Bengal up to the
• Sabhaparva. pp. 44 - 9 .
2 # R. C. Majumdar — The Classical Accounts of India. Calcutta, i 960 .
p 2«7-
* W. Oldham — Some Historical and Ethnical Aspects of Burdwan District.
Calcutta, 1891 . p. 2 .
The Age of
the Xandas
Maurya period
66
BIRBHUM
Suvarnarekha river, to his empire. His pillar edicts from
Jaugada and Dhauli (in modern Orissa) to Lauriya Araraja and
Lauriya Nandangarh in North Bihar and Nepal Terai may be
taken to mark the eastern limits of his empire. If a straight
line from Lauriya Nandangarh to Dhauli is drartvn across the
map, that would pass through Gaya district and exclude northern
and southern Radha. There is also no direct epigraphic or
numismatic evidence to prove that West Bengal lying between
the Ganges and the Suvarnarekha was ever included in the
Mauryan empire.
Gupta period The greater parts of southern and northern Bengal were annexed
to the Gupta empire either during the reign of Chandragupta I
or during the reigns of his son Samudragupta or his graydr. on
Chandragupta II. The Imperial Guptas annexed the province
after subjugating a number of small independent principalities
which dotted the country. Among the kings of Aryavarta, who,
according to the Allahabad Prasasti, were uprooted by Samudra¬
gupta, we find the mention of one Chandravarman who may be
reasonably identified with the king of that name mentioned
in the Susunia rock inscription as the ruler of Pushkarana. This
Pushkarana has been identified with Pakhanna in Bankura district
and the Susunia hill is also in the same district. 1 But in atl
probability, this Chandravarman’s kingdom lay to the south of
the river Damodar and as such could not possibly have included
any portion of the present Birbhum district. 2 It, therefore, seems
improbable that the tract within the limits of the present Birbhum
district came automatically within the Gupta empire with the
conquest of the kingdom of Chandravarman.' 1 The question of
Birbhum’s inclusion in the Gupta empire becomes all the more
difficult to answer when we take into consideration the facts
that neither has any Gupta record been found from Radha region
nor does any Gupta record from any other area mention anything
1 Amiya Kumar Banerji (ed.)—West Bengal District Gazetteers: Bankura.
Calcutta, 1968. pp. 60-3.
2 R. C. Majumdar (ed.)—History of Bengal, Vol. I. Dacca, 1912.*
:| According to a legend, during the 4th century, a dynasty allied the
dynasty of tht Nala kings ruled over considerable portions of the
present Birbhum district. Extensive ruins in Nalhati are pointed out
in support of the theory that the ruins represent the archaeological
remains of the palaces and temples of Nala kings. The descendants
of the Nalas, it is believed, continued to rule over different parts of
the district till about the 14th century, as small feudatory chiefs,
vassals or landholding officials under different sovereigns. At different
times the collateral branches of the house had their seats of residence
at Nalhati, Sandhigarabazar and Chandidasa-Nanur. Vide (♦apjihar
Mitra —Btrbhumer Jtihas, Vol. I. Suri, 1343 B.S. pp. 68-9.
HISfTORY
67
about northern Radha’s inclusion in that empire.' Yet, it is a
well-known fact that Gauda was very much within the Gupta
empire. Since, in the 6th century a major portion of the present
Birbhum district was included in Gaudaka, we can assume that
even during the time of the Imperial Guptas the Birbhum portion
of Gauda was included in the Gupta empire and that Gauda
remained within the empire of later Guptas till the rise of
Sasahka. 1 2 3
With the fall of the Imperial Guptas, around the beginning of
the 6th century A.D., governors of the Imperial provinces, in most
cases linked with the Gupta dynasty by kinship ties, were assuming
full sovereignty. One such governor was Vainyagupta, himself
probably a scion of the Gupta family who was ruling over Eastern,
Southern and South-western Bengal (South Radha).' He could
not possibly retain his kingdom for long, for we find the same
areas governed by three kings, Gopachandra, Dharmaditya and
Samachardeva at different points of time after Vainyagupta. From
a copper-plate inscription of a land grant found from the village
of Mallasarul within Galsi police station area in Burdwan district,
we know that one Maharaja Vijayasena was Maharajadhiraja
Gopachandra’s vassal chief in Bardhamana-/>/w/c//. The same
Vijayasena was also perhaps Vainyagupta’s vassal chief in the
same Bardhamana-6/?//&f/.' It is quite probable that the adminis¬
trative division called Bardhamana-fr/j/z/ct/ was there even during
the time of the Imperial Guptas.
Whether the administrative division called Bardhamana-M/zA://,
during the days of the Gupta hegemony over Bengal, included the
whole or parts of the present district of Birbhum remains an un¬
solved question. From a Gazetteer-like source of the 6th century,
viz. Varahamihira's Brihcit-samhita, we can infer that at least
after the downfall of the Imperial Guptas a major portion, if not
the whole, of the present district of Birbhum lay outside the
boundaries of Bardhamana-fr/zzz/cr/. It is assumed that Gopa-
chanffra reigned during the first half of the 6th century; Varaha-
mihira’s Brihat-samhitii is also ascribed to the same century.
According to Brihat-samhita, to the north of Bardhamanaka or
Bardhamana-h/rz/fc// lay Gaudaka, which was a distinct entity with
no connexions with Pundra (North Bengal), Tamraliptaka (part
1 R. C. Majunular (ed.)—op. cir. p. 50 ff.
2 ibid. p. 57 .
3 ibi^. pp. 5 ,_ 3-
* lot. cit.
68
BIRBHUM
of the present Midnapur district), Vanga (East-Central Bengal),
Samatata (Far Eastern Bengal) and Bardhamanaka (South Radha). 1
Scholars like R. C. Majumdar think that Gaudaka of the 6th
century included the tracts which in the 12th century came to
comprise Kahkagrama-/>/?fvA//. The Northern Rtidha, from the
Ajoy northwards, formed a Mandcila called the Uttara-Radha-
Mandala (as distinguished from Dakshina or Southern Radha), 2 3
within Kankagrama-M//A7/. It is presumed that in the 6th
century Birbhum and Murshidabad, in the North Radha, formed
integral parts of Gaudaka and lay outside Bardhamana-W/wA//’s
or Maharajadhiraja Gopachandra’s jurisdiction.'* But the Brhat-
samhitd does neither specify the name of the ruler of Gaudaka
nor say anything about Gaudaka’s nature of relationship with
Pundra, Bardhamana. Tamraliptaka, Vahga and Samatata. Tt
may be possible that the later Guptas who had been ruling over
Pundra in the North and Vahga in the East Central Bengal till
A.D. 544 4 enjoyed some degree of control over Gaudaka. “This
presumption is strengthened by the consideration that we know
of no independent ruler of Gauda before the rise of Sasanka, who
flourished early in the 7 th century A.D., probably began his
life as a Mahasamanta, presumably under Mahasenagupta”—a later
Gupta himself. 5
The Gupta suzerainty over Gauda in the 6th century was more
nominal than real. That Gauda came to be regarded as an
important political unit by the middle of the 6th century A.D.,
is proved by the Haraha inscription of the Maukhari king i'sana-
varman, dated A.D. 554 . Tt states, inter alia, that in the course
of his victorious campaigns T. 4 anavarman came in conflict with
the Gaudas, ravaged their territories, and forced them to retreat
towards the sea. The reference to the sea seems to indicate that
the conflict with the Gaudas took place in the southern part of
West Bengal. We have seen before that this southern part of
West Bengal probably formed an administrative division of the
kingdom of Vanga. That kingdom v/as founded by Gopachandra
at the first half of the 6th century. It is thus difficult to decide
whether Isanavarman’s opponent was a Gauda or a Vahga king.
1 ibid. pp. 13 & 27.
2 ibid. p. 27.
3 loc. cit.
* According to Damodarpur Inscription No. 5, a Gupta ruler was ruling
in Pundravardhana in A.D. 544; vide, Niharranjan Ray— Bengali) Ttihas,
Adiparva (in Bengali). Calcutta, 1356 B.S. p. 455. ‘ *'
5 R. C. Majumdar (ed.)—op. cit. p. 56.
HiyfORY
09
If the former was the ease, then.it must be presumed that prior
to Isanavarman’s invasion almost the whole of West Bengal came
under the sway of Gauda and the Vanga king’s jurisdiction came
to be confined to the southern and eastern Bengal, now in
Bangladesh. Then ensued a long drawn struggle between the
Maukharis and the later Guptas. While the Maukharis became
firmly entrenched in Magadha, in Gauda the later Guptas more
or less held their sway with the aid of their vassal chiefs and
allies. Sasaiika, probably a Mahasamanta of Mahasenagupta, was
one such vassal chief.
The long drawn war with Maukharis, Kalachuris and the ruler
of Kamarfipa shattered the power of the later Guptas. Sasaiika
utilised the opportunity and under his leadership Gauda rose as
a power to challenge the supremacy of the Maukharis, Kalachuris,
Kamarupa and of the later Guptas themselves.
Sasaiika occupies a prominent place in the history of Bengal.
He is the first known king of Bengal who extended his territories
far beyond the geographical boundaries of the present State of
West Bengal. According to D. C. Ganguli, lie was a vassal chief
of the Maukharis of Magadha. 1 * 3 According to R. D. Bancrji, he
was either a son or a nephew of Mahasenagupta, thereby becoming
a later Gupta himself." But most scholars think that he was a
vassal chief under Mahasenagupta though not related to the latter
by kinship ties. 11 There is hardly any doubt that both northern
and western Bengal were included in his dominions and by aligning
himself with the ruler of M a lava against the Maukharis, the later
Guptas and the ruler of Thaneswar, he extended his kingdom up
to Varanasi to the west. In the south he extended his suzerainty
up to the Chilka lake. But it seems probable that he had to
give up some of his acquired territories during his life-time and
remain contented with Gauda and parts of Magadha till his death
in A.D. 637-8.*
Sasaiika had his capital at Karnasuvarna, now finally identified
with' Kansonapur near Chiruti railway station on the Barharwa
Loop line of the Eastern Railway, in Jangipur subdivision of the
neighbouring Murshidabad district. The tracts within the
boundaries of the modern district of Birbhum lay in the heart
of the kingdom of Gauda. But then, probably only a small
i D. C. Ganguli — Indian Historical Quarterly, Vol. XII, p. 457.
a.Rakhaldas Bandyopadliyaya — Bahgalar It thus (in Bengali). Calcutta.
31^ ftlition. p. 105.
3 R. C. Majunidar (ed.) — op. cit. pp. 59-60.
* ibid. pp. 64-5.
Sasaiika
70
birbmuM
portion of the present district was inhabited by human settlers.
In the 11th century, Bhavadeva Bhatia, a minister of a Varmana
king, described the tract as arid, jungly and sparsely populated. 1
So, it may be presumed that during Sasaiika’s time also, only the
eastern part of Birbhum adjoining the Murshidabad district and
the southern part of the district adjoining the Burdwan district
were properly inhabited and the rest was forest-covered with
villages situated far from each other.
It seems probable that the later Guptas, as well as Sasaiika, who
inherited the later Gupta system of administration, remained con¬
tent with extending their suzerainty over the local chiefs and
vassals. Thus local chiefs and vassals, besides being in the real
command of power over the territory in their jurisdictipjj^also
acted as agents of the imperial administration in the administra¬
tive divisions ( b/iukti ), districts (mandalas), subdivisions ( vishayas)
or in the circles (bithis) in their charge. The amount of power
they enjoyed depended on the strength or weakness of the imperial
authority at a given period of time. This system of administra¬
tion came to stay in Bengal and during the Pala and Sena periods
became highly formalized. -
During Sasaiika’s time the tract within the boundaries of the
modern Birbhum district was probably governed by the king
himself from his capital at Karnasuyarna with the help of some
subordinate officers. It is not precisely known in which bhukti
or mandala the present district was included. Probably a part of
the district along with some parts of the Murshidabad district
comprised a vishaya called Audambarika-v/sV/c/ya, of which
details will be given a little later.
With Sasaiika’s death his empire broke up. Hieun-lsang, the
Chinese pilgrim who visited Bengal after thc a death of Sasaiika,
around the year A.D. 638, mentions besides Kajahgala (territory
around Rajmahal immediately to the north of Birbhum, in Santal
Parganas district of Bihar), four kingdoms in Bengal proper, namely
Pundravardhana (North Bengal), Karnasuvarna (Central-West
Bengal), Samatata (Far East and South East Bengal) and Tamra-
lipti (South West, mainly comprising the Midnapur district). The
first two undoubtedly denote the two component parts of Sasaiika’s
kingdom, viz. North Bengal and northern and central parts of
West Bengal, including the major parts of the modern districts of
1 Niliarranjan Ray — liangalir Itihas, Adiparva (in Bengali). CalciUla,
1356 B.S. p. 85.
HISTORY
71
Murshidabad, Nadia, Birbhum and Burdwan. This statement of
Hieun-tsang is further corroborated by the Arya-manjusri-
mulakalpa and some archaeological evidence, as we shall presently
see.
I he political disintegration of the Gauda empire after the death
of Sasahka seems to have been referred to in Arya-manjusri-
mulakalpa which states, “after the death of Soma (= Moon =
Sasahka) the Gauda-tantra (the Gauda political system) was
reduced to mutual distrust, raised weapons and mutual jealousy,
one king for a week, another for a month...” etc. The passage
that follows immediately after the aforementioned passage in the
Arya-manjusri-mulakalpa refers to a king named Jayanaga.
“/V a gamju-Samahveyo Gauda raja bhavishyati/ante tasya wipe
lisfdTKtra Jayadyd var naiadviktu.” 1 This Jayanaga is identified
with the king of the same name whose coins have been found in
different parts of West Bengal, including the Murshidabad and
Birbhum districts and who issued a land-grant from the victorious
camp of Karnasuvarna, once the capital of Sasahka.
Now, who was this Jayanaga? We know that Sasahka's adver¬
sary Harshavardhana of Thaneswara made a grand alliance with
Bhaskaravarmana of Kamarupa against Sasahka and became
engaged in a prolonged struggle; but before this struggle ended
sasahka died. According to the evidence of Nidhanpur copper¬
plate just after Sasanka’s death, Bhaskaravarmana occupied
Karnasuvarna.- After the anarchy and confusion, caused by the
invasion, had subsided and a son of Sasahka had vainly tried to
re-establish the hegemony of his family, the kingdom passed into
the hands of Jayanaga. The date of Jayanaga cannot be ascer¬
tained with precision, but judging from his coins and inscription
he may be placed between A.D. 550 and 650. In his coins and
inscription, he is referred to as Maharajadhiraja and as such it
cannot be presumed that he was under the suzerainty of any
other king. Although the extent of his kingdom is not precisely
known, judging from the Vappaghoshavata copper-plate inscrip¬
tion it can definitely be said that his kingdom, inter alia, included
the south-east portion of Santal Parganas, the whole of north
Birbhum and a greater part of the Murshidabad districts. 3 But
following the evidence of Hieun-tsang it can be presumed that
Pundravardhana, Kajangala, Tamralipti and Samatata were out-
1 Ary a-manjusn - m u la k alp a,
2 Epigraphia Indies, Vol.
verse GgO. The Sanskrit is
XII, p. 73.
corrupt.
12
BlkBUpM
Socio-economic
condition
Audambarika-
vishaya
Rise of
the Pal as:
Gopala
side the bounds of the kingdom of Gauda.
The only details about the social and administrative conditions
during the reign of Jayanaga is provided by the Vappaghoshavata
grant of Jayanaga. The object of the copper-plate inscription was
to specify the bounds of a certain village Vappaghoshavata
granted to Bhatta-BrahmavirasvamT, a Brahmin of Kasyapa
gotra as a perpetual endowment by Narayanabhadra, a Maha-
samanta under Maharajadhiraja Jayanaga, in charge of
Audambarika-v/jViaytf. This grant was drawn up by the pratihara
Suryasena at the orders of Mahasamanta Narayanabhadra.
Taking into consideration the boundaries given in the inscription,
L. D. Barnett places the village in the Murshidabad district. 1
What is more important for our purpose is the identification**)!'
Audambarika-vA/wya, L. D. Barnett, R. C. Majumdar and
Niharranjan Ray are of the opinion that Audambarika-m/iaytf
is to be identified with the sarkur Udambar of Ain-i-Akbari of
Abul Fazl. This 16th century sarkur comprised parts of Santal
Parganas, north-west part of Murshidabad and northern parts
of Birbhum districts. 2
It should be noted with interest that unlike Bengal under the
Guptas, the kingdom of Karnasuvarna, at least after Sasaiika’s
death, was not divided into bhuktis and manclalas. The only
administrative units into which the kingdom was divided were
vishayas. Mahasamantas, either vassal chiefs or imperial officers,
were in charge of administration of these vishayas. The feuda¬
tory chiefs were usually helped in the discharge of their adminis¬
trative duties by a class of officials called pratihdras. Scholars
of social history like Niharranjan Ray have noticed a^tendency
among the Hindu empire-builders of ancient India to settle
Brahmins in rent-free lands. 3 The above reference to the dona¬
tion of the village Vappaghoshavata to the Brahmin Bhaua
Brahmavlra conforms to that usage.
The mdtsyanyaya 4 (literally, the state of affairs Where the big
fish eats up the small and is in turn devoured by the bigger
one and so on; figuratively, the rule of force) that ensued in
Bengal after Sasaiika’s death came to an end after a cemury in
1 L. D. Barnett — ‘Vappaghoshavata Grant oi : Jayanaga’, in Epigraphia
Indica, Vol. XVIII. p. 66i.
2 H. S: Jarett (tr.) Sc J. N. Sarkar (cd.)— Ain-i-Akbari of Abul Fazl, Vol. II.
Calcutta, 1949. p. 127.
3 ibid. pp. 216-7.
4 Yadi na pranayed raja dandam dandy esvatandritah/Sule J^atsydn
ivapakshyan durvalan valavaltarah// Manu, Chapter vii. Verse so.
tlJ^TORY
73
the middle of the 8th century with the election of Gopala to
kingship by the prakriti, that is, by the general populace. 1 But
it is most likely that the petty local chiefs and chieftains elected
Gopala to be the king. Although in the Monghyr copper-plate
inscription of *his grandson Devapala, Gopala is credited with
the conquest of the earth to the south up to the sea, the claim
is not taken very seriously by historians like R. C. Majumdar
and Niharranjan Ray. Deltaic South-east Bengal was possibly
the ancestral home land of Gopala and he possibly rose to
kingship somewhere in the same Vaiiga country. From the
Gwalior inscription of Niigabhaia an inference can be drawn
that Vahga or the deltaic south-eastern Bengal was the ancestral
home of Dharmapala, Gopala’s son. In his lifetime Gopala
possibly annexed parts of VarendrI or North Bengal to his
kingdom. But it seems unlikely that Gopala, during his lifetime,
had annexed the central area of Gauda kingdom to his dominion.
As we have already seen, the present Birbhum district formed the
central area of Gauda kingdom along with the neighbouring
Murshidabad district. But the question remains whether in the
course of the anarchy that prevailed in Bengal for a century
before the accession of Gopala, the kingdom of Gauda of Sasfuika
or even that of Jayanaga remained intact.
Gopala’s son Dharmapala ascended the throne in circa A.D. 1)haim .
770. Dharmapala inherited a consolidated and powerful kingdom Rad ha
comprising VarendrI (North Bengal) and Vaiiga (East Bengal).
After annexing the rest of the present West Bengal up to at
least as far south as the Damodar river, Dharmapala began to
expand his dominion towards the west, far beyond the boundaries
of Bengal. It thus seems probable that during the reign of
Dharmapala the areas within the old kingdom of Gauda including
the present district of Birbhum got incorporated into the Pala
empire. The Pala empire at that time possibly did not include
South or Dakshina Radha. 2 3 But Dharmapala’s son Devapala in 1}
the* course of a victorious expedition to Utkala must have Radha
annexed southern Radha to Pala kingdom. 2 During the long
reign of about 40 years of Devapala the Pala empire reached the
height of its glory, but this glory and brilliance-of the Pala
empire did not long survive the death of Devapala. The five
1 Khalimpur Copper-Plate Verse 4, Epigrapliia Indica, Vol. IV, pp. 243-54.
a . Amiya Kumar Banerji (ed).—West Bengal District Gazetteers: Bankura.
Calcutta, 1968. p. 65.
3 op. cit., loc. cit. & R. C. Majumdar (cd.)—op. cit. pp. 117-8.
ipala &
la &
74
BlRBljUM
successive Pala kings after Devapala had to struggle hard, iirst
against the Gurjara-Pratiharas, Rashirakuias and Gahga kings
of Orissa, then against Chandellas and Kalachuris to be in saddle
in Varendn, Uttara-Radha, Vanga and Magadha.
“These foreign raids may be regarded both -as causes and
effects of the military weakness and political disruption of the
Pala kingdom. The reference in Kalachuri and Chandella
inscriptions to the various component parts of the kingdom such
as Anga, Radha, Gauda and Vaiigala as separate units may not
be without significance.” 1 * 3 While most of the countries mentioned
above might have formed semi-independent principalities, Radha,
denoting the portion of West Bengal to the south of the Damodar
and west of the Bhagirathi (properly southern or Dakshina-Rad.ha)
possibly was outside the orbit of any political influence of the
Pala kingdom. Northern Radha, however, might have been
within the Pala sphere of influence.* Before the end of the
reign of Vigrahapala II (c. A.D. 980-8) the southern Radha
was probably under the domination of the Kamboja dynasty of
Da.i)<\d-bhukli. :i During the second half of the 10th century the
Palas were in command only in Anga and Magadha—both areas
being outside the limits of Bengal proper. 1 As a corollary of
the last proposition we have to exclude the present district of
Birbhum from the Pala kingdom during the second half of the
10th century. Where then was Birbhum during that period?
It is known that the Kambojas were in occupation of both northern
Bengal and south-western Bengal, i.e. VarcndrI and Dum\n-b/iukti-
1 R. C. Majumdar (ed.) op. fit. p. 133.
- A inha Kumar Bauer ji (ed).—West Bengal District Ga/cllcers: Howrah.
Calcutta, 197a.
3 I hcrc is a sharp difference of opinion about llie original homeland of
ilie Kambojas. According to some scholars the Kambojas of Bengal
belonged to the tribe ol the same name met with in the NWI'T of
West Pakistan. The great distance of the homeland of these Kambojas
from Bengal has induced scholars to look for Kamlcjjas nearer the
home. R. P. Chanda thought that the Kambojas came from Tibet.
The Tibetan Chronicle, Pag-Sam-Jon-Zan, on the other hand calls a
tract in the Mizo hills as the country of the Kambojas. The Dinajpur
inscription (No. 48) refers to the rule of a Gauda king of Kamboja
lineage and on palaeographic considerations it has to be refenud to the
tenth century. It was assumed that the Palas loSl a portion of Varendn
to the Kambojas. But after the discovery of the Irda plate of Rajyapala,
the jewel of the Kamboja family which was issued from Priyahgu the
capital of the said king in Dauda-b/tu/tlt, it became apparent that the
Kambojas held sway not only over a portion of Yarcndra blit also over
a portion of southern Radha. Prom the similarity of the names ol the
kings some scholars think that the Kambojas and the Palas were not
different, but facts militates against such assumption.
1 R. C. Majumdar (ed.)—op. cit. p. 135.
history 75
niandala. Birbhum proper was neither in VarendrT nor was it
a part of Dand'd-bhukli-mandala. The areas within the present
district of Birbhum were in Gauc.la 01 Uttara-Radha. Gauda or
northern Radha was probably ruled by some semi-independent
chiefs acknoviledging nominal suzerainty of either the Palas or
the Kambojas.
When MahTprda I succeeded his father Vigrahapala 11 around
A.D. 988, the prospects of his family were undoubtedly gloomy.
By heroic efforts he succeeded in restoring the fortunes of his
family to a considerable extent. On the evidence of Bangarh
grant, Baghaura image inscription and Tirumalai inscription of
Rajendra Chola, it can be inferred that within 3 years of his
accession, Mahipala I re-established the hegemony of Pfila kingdom
over VarendrT, Uttara (North) Radha and Sanaa tat a. Some light
is thrown on the political situation of Bengal of the time by the
account of Rajendra Chola’s invasion of Bengal.
The northern expedition of the great Chola emperor was
conducted in the course of two years—A.D. 1021 -3. 1 The
Tirumalai inscription of Rajendra Chola states that after conquer¬
ing OM'd-vishaya (Orissa) and Kosalai-nadu, the Cholas seized—
"Tandabutti,... after having destroyed Dharmapala (in) a hot
battle; Takkanaladam whose fame reached (all) directions (and
which he occupied) after having forcibly attacked Ranasura;
Vangala-desa, where rain water never stopped,.. . after having
been pleased to frighten the strong Mahipala on the field of hot
battle with the (noise of the) conches (got) from deep sea;
Uttiraladam (on the shore of) the expansive ocean (producing);
and the Ganga whose waters bearing fragrant (lowers dashed
against the bathing places.
There can be no doubt that Tandabutli, Takkanladam, Vangala-
desa, and Uttiraladam in the above passage refer respectively
to Danda-bhukti (part of the present Midnapur district around
Danlon), Dakshina (South)—Radha, Vangala (East Bengal) and
Uttara (North)—Radha. It has been reasonably inferred from
the Tirumalai inscription, quoted above, that the Cholas attacked
and overthrew Dharmapala of Danda-bhukti, Ranasura of
* k. A. Nilkania Sastri—The Cholas. p. 247 ft.
a The translation of Prof. K. A. Nilkania Sastri differs to some extent
from flic translation given by Hult/sch (Kpigraphia Indira, ’Vol. IX,
p. 223) in respect of Uttiraladam. Ilult/srh's translation reads: “Uttira¬
ladam, as rich in pearls as the ocean’’ or alternatively, ‘’Uttiraladam,
cl§sc to the pearl producing ocean.” Both these translations seem
'more probable than Prof. Saslri’s on geographical considerations.
Where was
modern
Birbhum
.Mahipala
Chola
im asion
I 4
Conflict with
Kalachliris
Clictli king
Kama
e
76
BIRBHyM
Dakshina-Radha and Govindachandra of Vangala, in that order,
before they fought with Mahlpala and conquered Uttara-Radha.
It is not definitely stated that Mahlpala was the ruler of Uttara-
Radha, though that seems to be the implication as no separate
ruler of this kingdom is mentioned. 1 The account seems to
prove that Danda-bhukti, Dakshina-Radha and Vangala were
independent of Pala supremacy, or were semi-independent king-
°ms at the time of the Chola invasion. Danda-b/iukti could
not have been ruled by a feudatory of Mahlpala,’since we know
t at a few decades back it came to be included within the
domains of Kamboja king Nayapala. 2 Dharmapfda of Danda-
!i iukt !_ might have been a scion of the Kamboja family.
Ranasura ol Dakshina-Radha must have been a ruler belonging
to the -Sura family Apara-Mandara identified with Mandaran of
Arambagh subdivision in the Hooghly district. 3 The areas com¬
prising the present district having been in the Uttara-Radha
zone, must have been under the direct hegemony of the Pala
mg Mahipala. At least that is the implication of the Tirumalai
inscription of Rajendra Chola. The Chola campaign, as Prof
Ni kanla Sastn has observed, “could hardly have been more than
a hurried raid across vast stretch of country.” 1 So it can be
presumed that after the Cholas had left, Mahlpala along with
the other kings of Bengal had regained their hegemony over the
territories they lost to Rajendra Chola,
The last years of Mahlpala’s reign were not peaceful The
Kafachuri king Gaiigeyadeva was up against Mahlpala and in
A.D. 1034 Gaiigeyadeva conquered Varanasi from Mahlpala.
111 A - D -_ 1038 Mahipala was succeeded to the throne by his
K' 1 ^ , ayapala ^ A D ' 10 ^ 8 ' 55 )* Around the same time the
Kalachun king Gaiigeyadeva was succeeded by his son Lakshmi-
knrna or Kama Kama continued his father’s policies against
the Pala kingdom. Nayapala was succeeded by his son
VigrahapaU m (c. A.D. 1055-70). During Vigrah^ala’s reign,
too, the Kalachun king Kama or Lakshmikarna led an expedi-
a^ainsf^N^ the PaIa k ; n S dom - During the expedition conducted
against Nayapala, Lakshmikarna could advance only *ip to
Magadha. But in the expedition that Lakshmikarna conducted
.! l l : C, Majumdar (cd.)-op. cit. pp. 137 - 9 .
“ -op. dtT'sl 6 inSCripti ° n ° £ Naya P 5,adcva - Sec R. C. Majumdar
3 cSut^l Wji (ed °~ WeSt Bengal Gazetteers: Hooghly.
4 Op. cit. p. 24 7. 0
£
i
K
HISTORY
77
*
against Gauda (meaning the Pala kingdom) and Vahga (which
was outside the Pala hegemony), Lakshmikarna, at least, advanced
up to Paikor (in Birbhum district) in Gauda where he had an
encounter with the king of Gauda. This contention is proved by
an inscription* bearing the name of Lakshmikarna (Chedi king
Karna) on a stone pillar at Paikor within Murarai police station
area in the modern Birbhum district. The Gauda king referred
to in this Kalachuri expedition is undoubtedly the Pala king.
“The inscription refers to the Chedi king Karna ... (whose)
invasion of Bengal, before the discovery of this inscription, was
a mere conjecture, based on some expressions found in the
prasastis of the Kalachuris and in the Tibetan life of the Buddhist
saict AtTsa-Dipaihkara. The present record of Karna-raja places
the event beyond the realm of controversy. It is very probable
that Karna by following up his victory over Rajyapala, the
Gurjara king of Kanauj, proceeded east-wards and invaded the
dominions of the Palas. His route must have been through
south Bihar (ancient Magadha) and Bhagalpur (ancient Ahga),
till he came to the Radha country. The situation of Paikor at
the north western limit of the country suggests that as soon as
the invading monarch penetrated so far into the heart of the
Pala domains the Pala king must have made peace with the
invader... Paikor is about three miles to the east of Murarai
station on the loop line of the Eastern Railway.”' It is there¬
fore very difficult to say who, the Kalachuri or the Pala king,
suffered defeat. 1 2 But it is quite evident that a peace was made
between the two, possibly at the initiative of Atlsa Dipamkara,
the Budcjhist saint. According to SandhyiikaranandT, the author
of the Rdmacharita, Vigrahapfda defeated Karna and married
his daughter YauvanasrI and thus an alliance was cementad
through the marriage. While the second fact is probably correct,
the first one may be an exaggeration by a court poet of the
Pala king I^imapala.
In the 11th century the Pala hold over West Bengal was no
longer as firm as it was during the days of Devapala or MahTpala.
A chiif, probably formally the administrator of a mcindala or
district, calling himself Mahamandalika Isvaraghosha issued a
1 Annual Report of the Archaeological Survey of India, • 1921-22.
pp. 78-0.-
2 H. C. Sircar —Pala Yuger Naba-abiskrita Silalekha in Rabuidra Bhdrati
• Palrikd, Vol. XI, No. 2, 1380 B.S. A new inscription found at Sian,
•n-itV Bolpur seems to confirm that the Pala emperor did defeat Karna.
The inscription was issued by a feudatory king of the Palas.
Paikor
inscription
of Karna
fc
Isvafaghosha
of phekkari
78
BIRBHrM
land grant, the Ramganj copper-plate, in which he assumed the
style of an independent king. The Ramganj copper-plate grant,
though not dated, can, on palaeographic grounds, be assigned to
the 11th century A.D. 1 2 Tsvaraghosha was a contemporary of
Vigrahapala III. He issued a grant from a * place called
Dhekkari probably the administrative headquarters of the
mandate under the charge of Tsvaraghosha. According to
Haraprasad Sastri. A. K. Maitreya and R. C. Majumdar- this
Dhekkari is to be identified with the place called Dhekur near
Katwa town, in the neighbouring Burdwan district. In this con¬
nexion it may be mentioned that just beyond the southern border
of the Birbhum district, on the bank of the Damodar river in
the Burdwan district, there is an 11th century temple (on stylHfu’c
considerations) which is locally called Ichhaighosher-Jc///. This
Tchhaighosh was probably none other than Tsvaraghosha of
Dhekkari. Ichhaighosher-ete/// is situated inside a pargana
that goes by the name of Gopahhum pargana; and this Gopabhum
pargana once used to be ruled by Gopa or Sadgopa kings (local
chiefs?) of Amragarh and Dignagar. Ichhaighosh or Tsvaraghosha
might have been one of the earliest known Gopa or Sadgopa
kings. The mandala of which Dhekkari was the headquarters
might have included the southern and south-eastern portions ot
the modem Birbhum district.
The Kalachuri power was destroyed by the third quarter of
the 11th century, i.e. during the reign of Vigrahapala Ill’s second
son Surapala II. But before the Palas could take advantage of
this, they had to face an invasion from the Chfilukyas of Kama-
taka around the year A.D. 1068 (i.e. during the reign oWigraha-
pala’s eldest son MahTpala II). The two Chalukya invasions that
followed in quick succession were of far-reaching political conse¬
quences for Bengal. The most notable among these was the estab¬
lishment of a Karnata Kshatriya family in Radha. This Karnata
Kshatriya Sena family, within a short time, established itself as
a family of chiefs of local importance somewhere in Radha. As
we shall see afterwards, there are grounds to believe that the
Senas established themselves as de facto ruling powers somewhere
in the Birbhum district, in the northern Radha country. A few
years later, the Somavamsi ruler (of Orissa) Mahasivagupta Yayati
1 Nanigopal Majumdar—‘Ramganj copper-plate of Isvaraghosha’, in
Inscriptions of Bengal, Vol. III. pp. 149-57.
2 R. C. Majumdar (ed.)—op. cit. p. 146 & Niharranjan Ray—op. vit.
pp. 420 8c 487.
HISTORY
79
w
w
conquered portions of southern Radha. Eastern Bengal was
already beyond the political control of the Pfdas. Thus, towards
the middle of the 11th century A.D. the fabric of Pala sovereignty
was crumbling to dust.
Taking the weakening of the Pala authority as an opportunity.
Divya, a high administrative official of the Palas in VarendrT
belonging to the Kaivartta caste—rose in revolt against the
Palas. As soon as MahTpala II advanced with his ill-organized
army to curb the revolt of Divya, the former was killed and a
Kaivartta kingdom was established in Varendri. The revolt, the
consequent dispossession of MahTpala ITT and the subsequent
« recovery of VarendrT by MahTpala’s brother Ramapala have been
described in details by SandhyakaranandT, the court poet of
Ramapala, in his Rdmacharita} Tn order to regain his paternal
kingdom Ramapala literally travelled from door to door to enlist
the support of powerful chiefs, many of whom were formerly and
some still nominally were vassals of the Palas. By lavish offer
of land, wealth and authority, Ramapala was able to persuade
a number of these chiefs, in possession of well equipped forces,
to come to his side. The detailed list of these independent or
s#mi-independent rulers given in the Rdmacharita and annotated
by a contemporary commentator is of great historical importance.
This list provides a vivid and interesting picture of the political
dismemberment of West Bengal caused by the declining authority
of the Palas. 2 This list, inter alia, includes the names of Sflrapala
Revolt of
Divya or
Divyoka &
Ramapala's
confederacy
against lllnma
the ruler of KujavatT, Bhaskara or Mayagalasimha the ruler of
Uchchhala* Pratapasimha, the chief of Dhekkariya, Narasimharjuna
the chief of Kaiphgzla-mandala and Vijaya-raja of NidravaU
among the allies of Ramapala.
According to Gaurihar Mitra, 3 there is a village in Santal Kn avan
Parganas disPrict of Bihar, about 14 miles to the north of
Nayhdumka and about 25 miles from the Birbhum border which
still bears the name KujavatT. If the supposition is right, then
it is piftbable that the chief of KujavatT held sway over some
parts of the western areas of the present Bibhum district which
-: ; T, , ,tr- s. ed \_ Gaudakavi Sandhyakatannrufi
i Radhagovmda Basak (tr. &. e «-
llirachita Ramacharita (and ed.). Calcutta, lfbg.
a R. C. Majumdar (ed.)—op. cit._ pp. i 49 * 5 °- „
a * Cau^har Mitra Birbhurner Ilihas, Vol, I. Sun, t ,» 4.4 ■ P - '
&
4
80
BIRBFUM
Uchchhala
Dhekkari or
Dhekkariya
Kajangala
.t r
includes the police station areas of Mahammad Bazar, Suri and
Rajnagar.
According to Nagendranath Basu 1 2 and Gaurihar Mitra - the
Uchchhala kingdom is to be indentified with Jainujhial pargana
spread out in the thanas of Suri, Dubrajpur, vlambazar and
Bolpur in the modern Birbhum district. R. D. Banerji could
not agree to this identification and argued that if the phonetic
similarity between Uchchhala and Ujhial be the only ground
for assuming that Jainujhial parganci in Birbhum represents the
old Uchchhfila, then it becomes difficult to negate the claims of
other places in Bengal having Ujhial as suffix to the first name,
and there are several such places in Bengal. 3
According to Nagendranath Basu 4 Dhekkari was in Goalp^ra
or in Kamrup district of Assam. Nanigopal Mazumdar sup¬
ported Basu’s stand; but according to Haraprasad Sastri,
A. K. Maitreya, R. C. Majumdar and Niharranjan Ray,
Dhekkari is to be identified with a village called Dhekur near
Katwa town in the neighbouring Burdwan district of West
Bengal. In view of the fact that the name of Pratapasirhha of
Dhekkariya occurs along with the names of the feudatory chiefs
of West Bengal proper in the Rdmacharita and also in view of
the fact that Ramapala got his allies mostly from among th?
chiefs of West Bengal, the second identification appears to be
more plausible. Nothing, however, is known about the extent
of jurisdiction of the king of Dhekkariya. But if we assume
that Ichhaighosh who built his temple on the Ajoy river, was
none other than Tsvaraghosha of Dhekkari and that the
mandala on which Tsvaraghosha presided was mor? or less
conterminous with the Gopabhum pargana the Gopa or Sadgopa
chiefs of which generally bore the title Ghosha,i then it can only
be presumed that his sway also extended over some parts of
the present Birbhum district comprising the southern thanas of
Khayrasol, Dubrajpur, llambazar, Bolpur and Natiur. Isvara-
ghosha’s successor Pratapasiriiha probably also held sway over
these areas.
Kayangala or Kajangala was the name by which the. north¬
western portion of northern Radha was known at least from the
7th century A.D. According to Hieun-tsang, Kie-chu-u-khi-lo
1 Nagendranath Basil —Banger Jatiya Itihas : Rajanyakanda. Calcutta,
1321 B.S. p. 199.
2 Gaurihar Mitra—op. cit. p. 58.
2 Rakhaldas Bandyopadhya —Bahgldr Itihas (2nd edn.), Calcutta, p. 297.
1 Nagendranath Basu—op. cit. pp. 250-1.
history
81
or Kajangala was a forest-covered arid tract where «on ore
med to be found. Twenty miles to the south of Rajmahai
(Sahibganj) in the Santa! Parganas district of B.har, on he
Pastern Railway Loop line there is a village called Kakjole.
According to K. C. Majumdar and Niharranjan Ray. this place
ftdl beam the memory of the name Kajangala;, it probably
C been'the administrative headquaters of the d.stnct signified
b ; the name Kajangala -mandala. This Kajanga a-m^ulu
might have included some portions of t e pres
Birbhum, viz. the areas within the police ^^ons of Murara^
Nalhati and Rampurhat. But the mention of Kajangala as a
mandala raises a question. It is assumed that from about t
9th' to about the 13th century Uttara-Radha itself formed *
mandala within Vardhamana-f./mfcti; but mention of Kajanga a
as a mandala means that either Uttara-Radha was divided into
two mandala, within Vardhamana -bhukti or Ka ^ a " g ^ a "" a " f o “ ,
comprising some portions of cultural northern Radha was out-
side the jurisdiction of Vardhamana -bhukti.
Among Ramapala’s allies, the Ramachanta mentions the
name of one Vijaya-raja of NidravalT. So far, no identification
of NidravalT has been possible. But could this Vijaya-raja e
identified with Vijayasena ? Vijayasena’s grandfiather' He ™^‘
sena immigrated to Radha from Karnata m the south. Durmg
the days of political turmoil at the time of the reig
MahTpala, Vijayasena’s father had probably carved out a
principality for the family somewhere in Radha and m course
of time possibly got recognition from the Pala kings as a
feudatory or vassal chief. From the inscription found in Paikor
in Murafti police station bearing the name of Raja Vijayasena
it seems probable that the principality the Senas curved out for
themselves in Radha was in the northern part_ of Birbhum.
Could this principality be the same as Nidravali and Vijaya-
raja be ideitfified with Vijayasena ?
It thus seems probable that during the time of Ramapala,
parts of West Birbhum were under the dominance of Surapala
of KujavatT (and parts of North Birbhum comprised the king¬
dom & Narasimharjuna of Kajangala -mandala. Pratapasimha,
the king of Dhekkariya, probably administered certain portions
of the south and south-east of the present district of Birbhum.
1 A. Mitra (ed.)—Census 19.51: West Bengal District Handbook—Birbhum.
Calcutta, 1954. p. 1 2 49 -
2 ^a«Hiagovinda Basak—op. cit. p. xxvn.
s
Nidravali &
Vijaya-raja
6
82
BIRBHUM
Chodaganga’s
invasion
Rise of the
house of
Senas
(
/
Whether Bhaskara or Mayagalasiiiiha of Uchchhala ruled over
at least in Jainujhial pargana, spread out in the thanas of Suri,
Dubrajpur, Ilambazar and Bolpur, is a matter of conjecture.
If Vijaya-raja of Nidravali is identified with Vijayasena, the
problem still remains about the location and extension of his
Nidravali kingdom. The king of Gauda, i.e. the Pala king,
probably held direct sway over the rest of the present district,
viz. the central and eastern parts of the district, which include
tracts within the thanas of Labhpur, Mayureswar, Sainthia and
Rampurhat.
With the help of his allies Ramapala defeated and killed
BhTma, Divya’s nephew, who' was then ruling over Varendr! and
re-annexed VarendrI to Pala kingdom. Ramapala lived up^tp
a considerably old age and restored to the dynasty some of its
former glory. But taking advantage of the weakness Ramapala’s
son Kumarapala (c. A.D. 1120-5), Anantavarman Chodagahga of
Orissa attacked Bengal. Anantavarman was, however, defeated
by Vaidyadeva, the able general of Kumarapfila. But it is not
only an external enemy that Kumarapala had to tackle, he had
to suppress the rebellion of some of his feudatory chiefs also.
His brother Madanapala (c. A.D. 1140-55), who succeeded
Kumarapala’s son, Gopala III, likewise had to defend his king¬
dom against the inroads of the Chalukyas and Gahadavalas and
keep his rebellious feudatories contented by giving them more
authority and control over their territories. The most significant
of the troubles which the Palas had to face during the reign of
Madanapala was the one created by the Karnata ruler of
Mithila. This Karnata ruler found an ally in Vijayasena,
whose father possibly was a feudatory chief or a vassal of the
* Palas in Radha. Vijayasena became, for all practical purposes,
an independent ruler, ruling over considerable portions of
Radha and Vanga (he snatched away a portion of territory from
the Varmans of Vikrampur). The Karnatas of Mithila and ,the
Karnata-Kshatriya Senas of Bengal together defeated Madana¬
pala on the banks of the river Kalindi in Malda district. On
the death of Madanapala, his son inherited a small kingdom
comprising central and eastern Bihar and portions of northern
Bengal. The latter he lost to the Senas within four years of his
accession, i.e. by A.D. 1155. It is probable that soon after
Kumarapala’s death the Senas asserted their supremacy over
other feudatory chiefs and vassals of the Palas then ruling over
. O
*
HISTORY
different parts of West Bengal and became almost an indepen¬
dent ruling dynasty.
The Pala kingdom, like the Gupta empire in Bengal, was
divided into several bhuktis and bhuktis into mandalas,
mandalas into vishayas and vishayas into several bithis for
administrative* convenience. But unlike the Gupta administra¬
tion that preceded or the Sena administration that followed, the
Pala administration, at least in the 11th and 12th centuries, was
not very centralized. This is evident from the fact that the
man in charge of the bhukti adminitration—a government
official—became less important than the mdndalika or the
mahdmdndalika who often had been a feudatory chief or a
vassal. Mahdmandalika Isvaraghosha of Dhekkari and
liJarasimharjuna of Kajangala-wflwda/a or Jayasimha of
Danda-bhukti-mandala definitely wielded more powers than the
bhukti-pati of Vardhamana -bhukti which comprised the above
mandalas. The bhukti-pati of Vardhamana did not possibly
enjoy any command over other vassal chiefs like the chief of
Uchchhala or a Kujavat! whose territories were formally within
his bhukti. Due to the system of rule through over-lordship,
over-vassals and feudatory chiefs, the bhukti possibly became
an administrative unit of little significance during the rule of
fhe later Palas. Herein lay the weakness of the Pala empire.
Whenever a weak Pala king was threatened or got involved in
conflict with any foreign power, the vassal chiefs acted as
independent kings. An exemplary case is the instance of
Isvaraghosha of Dhekkari, who was only a mahdmdndalika
possessing none of the titles of a paramount sovereign. He
curiously* arrogated to himself the privilege of issuing orders
to Rajans, Rajanyakas, RajnTs, Ranakas and so forth. 1 - The
powers of the fehdatory chiefs possibly increased after the death
of MahTpala, when so many feudatory chiefs had to be given
the status o£ mdndalika and the composition of the mandalas
altpred in proportion with the increase of the powers of the
vassal chiefs declared as fjidndalikas. Till about the time of
the invasion of Rajendra Chola, Uttara-Radha formed one
manddla; in its place there appeared several mandalas by the
first quarter of the 11th century, e.g. the mandala governed by
mahdmdndalika Isvaraghosha of Dhekkari and Kajahgala-
mandala.
The district has yielded a number of artefacts, datable, on
Pala administra^
tion
l K. f\. Mazumdar—Inscriptions of Bengal, Vol. III. Rajshahi, 1929. p. 150.
84
BIRBHUM
t
Archaeological
evidence about
the Pala
period
Religion
stylistic grounds, to the Pala period. In 1946, an excavation
team, led by K. G. Goswami of the University of Calcutta,
found at Chandidas-Nanur within the police station area of
Nanur remnants of sculptures which bear marks of Pala stylistic
features of the 10th and 11th centuries. This team also dis¬
covered architectural members from the same ground-level.
The historicity of these finds were corroborated by a subsequent
excavation in 1963-64 done at the same mound by a team from
the Archaeological Survey of India. 1 “The excavation revealed
that the site had been in occupation from proto-historic,
through historical, including medieval to modern times.” 2
The Pala kings were devout Buddhists, professing their faith
in Mahayana Tantric Buddhism but they were reasonably
tolerant about the other religions of which the then Brahminical
Tantric Hinduism had very little difference with Mahayana
Tantric cults. Besides, the later Pala kings, as we have noticed,
had very little power over their feudatory chiefs and vassals,
many of whom were Brahminical Hindus. As a result of these
factors, Brahminism and Jainism too flourished in their domain
unhindered. But be it Mahayana Buddhism, Saivism, Saktaism
or Vaishnavism of Pauranic Brahminical variety or Jainism—
every religion in Bengal at that time was tinged by Tantric
theory and practice. Although during the time of the Palas
there developed a distinct style of sculpture and painting in
Bengal, these arts flourished more under the patronage of
wealthy individuals, traders and feudatory chiefs rather than
under the direct patronage of the kings. The image of the
Bengali serpent goddess Manasa, found in Paikor in " the juris¬
diction of Murarai police station bearing the inscribed name of
Vijayasena, on the pedestal holding the icon, was probably
consecrated by Vijayasena, for the benefit of his folkish Hindu
subjects. 3 But the Vajra-tara icon of the Mahajcana Tantric
Buddhism, stylistically datable to the 10th or 11th century,
found among the extensive ruins of the Pala period, in Labhpur
village, was definitely made on the orders of some one belong¬
ing to the Pala family. 4 The ruins of a Rekha-deul type of
1 Indian Archaeology: A Review. 1963-64. New Delhi, 1965.
2 op. cit., loc. cit.
3 op. cit. p. 168.
4 Indian Archaeology: A Review, 1961-62. New Delhi, 1963. p. 59; and
P. C. Das Gupta, Director of Archaeology, West Bengal (in an interview
in 1969). c
t
HISTORY
temple of the 10th or 11th century, discovered by digging a
mound in a field within Bolpur police station area, on the
road from Bolpur to Ilambazar, can also be ascribed to the
P eri0d - X , .jj, £
According to Gaurihar Mitra: 1 2 “Around the middle of the
11th century, the Natha-panth! tantric saivas wielded consider¬
able influence in Birbhum. In the Nandigrama area within
Murarai police station, myths and legends are in currency about
a certain Natha-gosvaml. People still venerate a place sup¬
posed to represent his tomb. The Basishtha associated with
the legend of the consecration of the Tantric divinity, Tara,
at Tarapur (Tarapith) in Rampurhat police station, according
‘ t <4 some, was a Natha-panth! Tantric and a predecessor of
Mlnanatha or Matsyendranatha. It is supposed that the former
was the precursor of the Natha-panth! yogis of Birbhum area.”
But unfortunately there is hardly any credible historical
evidence in support of these beliefs.
A number of Jain icons have been found from different places
in the Birbhum district, which, on stylistic considerations, are
assigned to the Pala period. 3
A good amount of information about Birbhum at the end of
Pala rule and at the beginning of Sena rule (in parts of Radha),
i*e. relating to the 11th century, is found in the Belava inscription
of Varman king Bhojavarman of Vikrampur 4 and in the Bhuva-
neswar inscription of Bhatta Bhavadeva. 5 6 Bhatta Bhavadeva was
Mahasandhi-Vigrahika-mantrl or the defence minister of the
Varman king Harivarman. This Smarta Brahmin, belonging to
the Samavediya Kauthum sakhadhay! section and of Savarna
gotra, originally hailed from the village Siddhala in Radha. This
Siddhala-grawa has been identified with the village Sidhuli within
the jurisdiction of the Suri police station in Birbhum district.
Siddhala-gra/na was situated in the waterless, arid and jungly part
of Uttara-Riclha where villages were few and far between. To
sueh a waterless and arid country Bhatta Bhavadeva gave a water-
reservoir (or tank). He also established a Narayanasila in his
Bhatta Bha¬
vadeva 8c
socio-econo¬
mic 8c ecolo¬
gical con¬
dition of
Uttara-Radha
1 The Ananda Bazar l’atrika. Calcutta, 28 May 1962.
2 Gaurihar Mitra —Bnbhumer Itihas, Vol. I. Suri, 1343 B.S. pp. 67-8.
* Promode Lai Paul—“Jainism in Bengal”, in India Culture, Vol. III.
Calcutta, 1936-37.
1 N. G. Mazumdar—op. cit. p. 24.
5 ibid. pp. 25-41-
6 R. C. Majumdar (ed.)—op. cit. pp. 22, 202, 320 8c 636; and Niharranjan
Jta}—op. cit. p. 148.
86
BIRBHyM
ancestral village and to house this Narayanasila he built a temple
in Siddhala -grama} The tank he excavated stood in front of the
temple. Siddhala -grama seems to have been a seat of Brahmins
belonging to the Savarna gotra. Bhatta Bhavadeva enjoyed a
special status amongst them. He, a Smarta Brahmin, was a fierce
opponent (dialectician) of the Buddhists, 2 and was a great scholar
of mimarhsa, siddhanta, tantra, againa, ganita, jyotirvidyd
(especially horoscopy), arthasdstra, dharma, rati, smriti and
dyurveda and had written treatises on all these subjects. The
excavation of tanks and the establishment of temples were perhaps
regarded as forms of social service and helped the persons ren¬
dering such services to gain prestige and influence. These two
inscriptions also seem to suggest that Brahmin Vaishnavgs
worshipped Vishnu or Narayana. Apart from the significant
information on social life that these two inscriptions provided, the
ecological information provided by them are of no mean signi¬
ficance. It seems that due to its waterlessness the northern Radha
region was arid and jungly and as a consequence was sparsely
populated. As it was sparsely populated the villages were situated
far from each other.
When the Senas came to be reckoned as the premier political
power in Bengal during the tenure of Vijayasena (c. A.D. 1095 or
1125 to 1157), they had already completed more than two genera¬
tions’ residence in Western Bengal. It is now generally assumed
that the Brahma-Kshatriya or the Karnata-Kshatriya Senas
immigrated to Bengal from Karnataka with one of the Karnata
invaders of Bengal and stayed back to settle down in some sparsely
populated area of Radha. In course of time the first Sena settler
became the master of the area where he had settled. By becoming
the master of the area the first Sena settler qualified himself to
become a service or a tenure holder under the Palas. This
ancestor of the later Sena kings, by his acumen and ingenuity,
soon earned for himself and his family a principality where he
and his successors began to rule as vassals of the Pala sovereign.
Samantasena, 3 the grandfather of Vijayasena, in all probability,
was the first in the family to establish himself as a vassal ?nd his
son Hemantasena, described as a Maharajadhlraja in the inscrip¬
tions of his more illustrious successors, had their principality
i N. G. Mazumdar—op. cit. pp. 24 & 40-1.
3 Bhuvaneswar Inscription of Bhatta Bhavadeva, vide N. G. Mazumdar—
op. cit. p. 39.
3 N. G. Mazumdar—op. cit. ‘Deopara Inscription of Vijayasena’, p. 43 &
‘Madhainagar Inscription of Lakshmanasena’, p. 107. ' c, I
4
HISTORY
#
87 .
somewhere in the Birbhum district with headquarters situated not
far from the Ganges (Bhagirathi). 1 Paikor, in the Murarai thana
area, from where a Manasa image has been found with the name
of Vijayasena inscribed on the pillar-like pedestal, 2 is about 20
miles rom the* Ganges (Bhagirathi) now—as the crow flies. Not
far from Paikor, is the village called BTrnagar, also within the
Murarai police station area. There are extensive ruins at this
place, which according to the local people are of a palace of a
certain legendary king named BTrasena. Some would like to con¬
nect this legendary BTrasena with the Sena family and suggest that
Birnagar had been the seat of administration of the feudatory
Senas. 3 According to some Sena inscriptions, there had been a
Pgrson called BTrasena in the family but according to very same
sources, this ancestor of the Sena kings of Bengal, named BTrasena
had never come to Bengal*. It might be possible that the legen¬
dary person of BTrnagar was not actually an ancestor of the Sena
kings but a scion of the Sena family. To come back to history
from legend, taking advantage of the weakening of the Pala hold
over Bengal under Kumarapala and his son Madanapala, Vijaya¬
sena, the third head of the family, led a number of successful
expeditions against the loyal vassals of the Palas, other neigh¬
bouring kings and against the Palas themselves and eventually
captured the sovereign power in Bengal. The Deopiira inscrip¬
tion records the names of the kings over whom Vijayasena scored
victories. One of them was Nanya (the Karnata chief of Mithila),
another was VTra, possibly VTraguna of KotatabT (Koteswar in
Bankura district) mentioned in the Rdmacharita of Sandhyakara-
nandT. The inscription also refers to the name of Raghava, who
might ha*ve been the second son of the Utkala king of Ananta-
varman Chodaganga. The king of Gauda who is stated to have
fled before the advancing army of Vijayasena might have been
none other than Madanapala. 4 Vijayasena concluded a diplomatic
alliance by marrying VilasadevI, the princess of the Sura family
of-Apara-Mandara in Dakshina-Radha. 5 In spite of his eminent
success, it does not appear that the final conquest of Gauda was
achieved by Vijayasena. 6 But even though Gauda and the por-
Vijayasena
and Paikor
inscription
Exploits of
Vijayasena
1 loc. cit.
2 ibid. p. 168; & Asok Mitra—Census 1951; West Bengal District Census
Handbooks: Birbhum. Calcutta, 1954. p. 149.
Gaurihar Mitra—op. cit. pp. 66-7; & Asok Mitra—op. cit., loc. cit. •
N. G. Majumdar—op. cit. ‘Deopara Inscription', pp. 83-4. •
i Niharranjan Ray—op. cit. pp. 502-03.
6 it. A:. Majumdar (ed.)—op. cit. pp. 211-2.
4
88
BIRBHUJM
tion of the old Gauda kingdom which lay to the east of the
Bhagirathi and north of the Ganges remained unconquered by
Vijayasena the areas within the present district of Birbhum which
once formed a part of the kingdom of Gauda were definitely
brought under Vijayasena’s control. It seems probable that, even
before Vijayasena embarked upon a policy of conquest, his father
Hemantasena had successfully made a number of loyal vassal
chiefs of the Palas in the northern-Radha subservient to him and
in the process Hemantasena had probably extended his sway over
most of the present Birbhum district and its adjoining areas in
the Santal Paraganas and Burdwan districts. Although a con¬
jecture, this is based on the argument that, had Vijayasena not
had the backing of wealth and manpower of a sufficiently big
territory, it might not have been possible for him to embark upon
such an ambitious policy of conquest and annexation.
Vijayasena died around A.D. 1158 and was succeeded by his
son Vallalasena. It was during the reign of the latter that the
last vestige of Pala rule anywhere was lost when in A.D. 1162
Govindapala lost Magadha—the last citadel of Pala power.
Although the authenticity of the work Validlacharita is question¬
able, the information that the domains of Vallalasena comprised
five provinces, viz. Vanga, Varendra, Radha, Bagdi and Mithila,
given by the book, seems to be correct. 1 Since Varendra on the
north and Bagdi (in Midnapur district) on the south were included
in Vallalasena’s domains it seems that the whole of Radha in¬
cluding the areas within the present district of Birbhum, was under
the hegemony of Vallalasena. Lakshmanasena, the son of Valla¬
lasena, succeeded his father about the year 1179. He added the
epithet Gaudeswara to his imperial titles. Even if we assume
that Vijayasena did not become the master of the city of Gauda
or of the old Gauda kingdom in its entirety, it seems probable
that his son Vallalasena became the unquestioned master of the
old Gauda kingdom including the city of Gauda. £o the addi¬
tion of Gaudeswara to his imperial titles by Lakshmanasena does
not mean that he was the first Sena ruler to annex the greater
part of the territories within the old Gauda kingdom.
According to the evidence of the Naihati copper-plate grant of
Vallalasena, 2 Uttara-Radha, comprising the greater portion of
the modern districts of Birbhum and Murshidabad formed a
mandala within Vardhamana-6/z«&/i as it did during the reign
1 R. C. Majumdar (ed.)—op. cit. p. 217.
2 N. G. Majumdar—op. cit. pp. 68-80. c ^
HISTORY
89
of the early Palas. But during the time of Lakshmanasena, pos¬
sibly for better administration, the unwieldy bhukti of Vardha-
mana was divided into two bhuktis. The newly formed Kaiika-
grama -bhukti 1 possibly comprised the greater portion of the old
Uttara-Radha-mawda/tf of Vardhamima-bhukti. The place Kanka-
grama, from which the bhukti derived its name, is identified
by some writers with Kakjole near Rajmahal in the Santal
Parganas district of Bihar, while others have identified it with
Kagram within the jurisdiction of Bharatpur thana in Mursidabad
district. “The only facts that may be regarded as beyond dispute
are that the new bhukti embraced considerable portions of the
valley of the Mor river. It doubtless included parts of Birbhum
''•Snd Murshidabad districts_It is possible that the new bhukti of
K'ahkagrama represents the old kingdom of Gauda-Karna-
suvarna.. .” 2 “Kahkagrama-h/ut/:// included a number of adminis¬
trative units styled as vithi. In the Bardhamana-fr/uvA://, the
mandala came between the bhukti and the vithi. The new
bhukti seems to have been split up directly into vithis.” 3 Accord¬
ing to R. C. Majumdar, the southern part of Kahkagrama-6/mfcfi'
called the Dakshina-vlf/h embraced Uttara-Radha or at least that
portion of it which was watered by the river Mor or the Mayur-
alcshi. But this is hardly acceptable, firstly, on the ground that,
the new bhukti was composed mainly of Uttara-Radha and very
little else besides; secondly, the valley of the Mor or the Mayur-
akshi can hardly be placed in the south of Uttara-Radha by any
stretch of imagination; and thirdly, from the evidence of the
Naihati copper-plate inscription of Vallalasena, it seems that
Svalpa-dakshina-viY/z/ comprised certain portions of the present
Katwa suddivision of the Burdwan district as well as some por¬
tions of the southern thanas of the present Murshidabad district.
The western and north-western parts of the Birbhum district
forming the valley of the Mayurakshi river was perhaps far north
of Svalpa-dakshina-vl//?/.
There was several important Sanskrit poets in Lakshmanasena’s
court of whom Jayadeva was the most important. 4 Jayadeva was
the mos£ significant poet of the medieval Sanskrit literture, just
Uttara-Radha
8 c Kahka-
grama -bhukti
i
Jayadeva,
the poet
1 cf. Lakshmanasena’s saktipur copper-plate inscription of the third or
the sixth year of his reign; vide Epigraphia Indica, Vol. XXI, pp. 211-4
and Vahgiya Sahitya Parishad Patrika, Vol. 37, p. 216.
2 R. C. Majumdar (cd.)—op.-cit. p. 28.
3 loc. cit.
4 Bengali, or at least an early form of it, had already become a spoken
* langmtge during the times of the Senas. But t-he language of the court
anfl the written language of the upper classes continued to be Sanskrit.
90
BIRB^UM
when the modern Indian vernaculars were establishing themselves
as vehicles of literary expression.
Jayadeva himself does not give any independent clue to his
date, but the traditional accounts agree in placing him in the
court of Lakshmanasena; and apart from the poet’s - own references
to Dhoyl and Acharya Govardhana which point to the Sena rule, 1
two verses by him, included in the anthology of Sanskrit poetry,
called Saduktikarnamrita, compiled under the patronage of the
Senas, also testify to the fact of his existence during the Sena
period. Reference to DhoyT and Acharya Govardhana by Java-
deva goes a long way to corroborate the tradition that the poet
was a court poet of Lakshmanasena, since the first two had also
been at the court of the same king. ^ ^
Jayadeva has mentioned the name of Kendubilva as the place
of his birth or home. The name of the place appears in several
variant forms in manuscripts, such as, Kindu, Tindu and Sindhu.
One of the earliest commentators on Jayadeva’s Gita-Govinda,
Rana Kumbha of Mewar (1433-68) took it as the name of the
village where the poet resided or as his sasana; Chaitanyadasa
believed it to be the name of his grama and kula (family);
Sankarananda thought it to be the vritti-grama of Jayadeva’s
family. The identification of this village poses a great probleyn.
The Maithili scholars identify a village called Kendoli near
Jenjharpur town in Tirhut-Darbhanga area of Bihar as Jayadeva’s
Kenduli. 1 Oriya scholars are of the opinion that Jayadeva’s
Kendubilva can convincingly be indentified with the village
Kenduli-Sasana in Balitana police station area of the Puri district,
lying between the Prachi and the Kushabhadra rivers. In support I
of their hypothesis these scholars refer to some 16th century and I
still later works where the authors are supposed to have stated
that the poet was a native of Utkala. 4 But the evidence of the
authors writing almost four hundred years or more after the
demise of the poet is of no more value than claims made on the
subject by the writers of the 20th century.
In Bengal, tradition associates Jayadeva with the village Jaydev-
Kenduli (J. L. No. 63) within Ilambazar thana in the £irbhum
1 R. C. Majumdar (cd.)—op. cit. p. 369.
3 R. C. Majumdar (ed.)—op. cit. p. '368 ff.
3 Asitkumar Bandyopadhyaya —Bahgala Sahityer Itibritta, Vol I Calcw
(2nd edn.), 1963. p. 80. '
T/Junf 3 i^ 6 JayadCVa S Birth P lacc ’’ in Amrita Bazar Patrika. £alcuti
s
HISTORY
91
district on the river Ajoy, where an annual festival of the Bduls
and Sahajivd Vaishnavas takes place on the Poush-Saiiikranti day
(middle of January). The fair held in the memory of the poet is
quite old. But there is no definite information about the exact
time from when the fair started. So the evidence of this old
fair of Bduls and Bairdgis cannot be taken as a conclusive evidence
in support of Jaydev-Kenduli’s claim to be regarded as Jayadeva’s
Kendubilva. For the present the question about Jayadeva’s place
of birth and residence must remain an open question. 1 The cir¬
cumstantial evidence of Jayadeva’s status as a court poet of Laksh¬
manasena cannot be taken as the final proof of Jayadeva’s
Bengalihood.
""^fciyadeva was a Panchopasak Smarta Brahmin who had equal
devotion towards Siva, Sakti and Vishnu cults and wrote equally
well on the cults of Siva and Sakti, 2 as also about the value of
submissiveness, devotion and ecstatic love associated with the
Vaishnava Bhakti cult. Popularly, Jayadeva is believed to have been
a precursor of Gaudiya Vaishnava Bhakti-dharma of Chaitanya-
deva and as such had been a believer in the principle of ecstatic
love as personified by Radha and Krishna. The most important
work of Jayadeva, viz. the Gita-Govinda revolves round the theme
of # ecstatic love of Radha and Krishna. Chaitanya made this
book a gospel of Gaudiya Vaishnava Bhakti-dharma and the
Gaudiya Vaishnavas made Jayadeva a saint poet and an evan¬
gelist of Gaudiya Vaishnava Bhakti-dharma, which Jayadeva was
not. Jayadeva probably wrote his Gita-Govinda at the request
of a Vaishnava patron—possibly, Lakshmanasena.
The old^and devout Vaishnava Lakshmanasena’s rule in West
Bengal was coming to an end by A. D. 1200. During the dry
season of the yegr 1201 a cavalry led by Malik Iktiaruddin
Muhammad bin Bakhtyar Khilji, a Turkish free-lance operator,
who had established himself in Bihar in the previous year, was
marching from Bihar-shariff towards Navadwip in Nadia where
Lakshmanasena was camping at that time. On his way from
Bihar-shariff Muhammad Bakhtyar crossed the Ganges near Raj-
Last days of
Lakshmanasena
& rise of the
Turko-Afghan
powers
1 Sukumar Sen —Baiigdla Sahityer Itihas, Vol. I, Fart I. Calcutta (3rd
edn.), 1959. pp. 40-1.
M. M. Chakravarti—‘Sanskrit Literature in Bengal During the Sena
Rule’, in the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal,’ 1906,
pp. 160-5; Niharranjan Ray—op. cit. p. 755; R. C.' Majumdar (eel.)—
op cit. p. 368; Asitkumar Bandyopadhyaya—op. cit. pp. 78-9.
2 * Niharranjan Ray—op. cit. pp. 674 8c 751-2 and Asitkumar Bandyo-
patthfyaya—op. cit. p. 91.
92
BIRBIJUM
mahal and then proceeded through Santal Parganas and Birbhum
towards Nadia. 1 2 How he took Nadia by surprise, how the old
king Lakshmanasena took flight to East Bengal and how Bakhtyar
turned towards Gauda-LakshmanavatT will be narrated shortly.'
It will be sufficient to note here that Bakhtyar did not proceed
towards Nadia by conquering the lands or the tracts on his march,
nor did he set up any administration on the lands through which
he marched by supplanting the former administration. Had he
done so, he would not have any necessity to send an army under
the command of Muhammad Sheran and Ahmad Sheran towards
Lakhnor, in modern Birbhum district, four years after the con¬
quest of Gauda, in A.D. 1206. 3 4 From this evidence it seems that
a sizeable portion of north Radha was under the effective admi^e^
tration of some feudatory chiefs or vassals or officials of the former
Sena kings, even after the flight of Lakshmanasena from West
Bengal. It also seems that the official who had his seat at
Lakhnor* was of some significance, since a force had to be sent
to subdue him. But then, even after this expedition, probably not
all the Hindu feudatory chiefs and vassals and former officials
of the Senas were properly subdued. In A.D. 1211 Bakhtyar
sent Ali Mardan to annex the territory between Devkote and
Lakhnor to establish a proper administrative machinery. 5 Yet, in
A.D. 1214 Sultan Ghiyasuddin Twaz Khilji had to make an
expedition to Lakhnor to establish firmly the Turkish authority.
But this expedition was mainly against the Gaiiga kings of Orissa 1
who had advanced well up to Lakhnor in the north during the
1 According to Rakhaldas Bandyopadliyaya (Bangalar Itifuis, Vol. I.
Calcutta, 1321 B.S. pp. 322-6), it is difficult to believe Minhaj’s story -
in the Tabaqat-i-Nasiri about Bakhtyar’s invasion- According to him,
Lakshmanasena was not alive in A.D. 1201; his son Kesavasena or
Madhavasena was possibly the ruling Sena king then. Minhaj’s Rai
Lakshmania, therefore, could not have been Lakshmanasena. Secondly,
where was the Nudia Minhaj speaks of; it is very difficult to identify
Minhaj’s Nudia with Navadwipa. Thirdly, Nudia or Navadwipa had
never been the Sena capital nor even the secondary capital. So a- king
emperor could not have been relaxing in such a manner in an unfortified
town, as has been described by Minhaj. Bakhtyar must have frightened
away a Sena viceroy stationed at Nudia or Navadwipa. R. C. Majumdar
(Bahgala Dcser Itihas, Calcutta, 2nd edn., 1356 B.S. pp. 97-100) also
echoes R. D. Banerji’s suspicion, without however challenging the
veracity of Minhaj’s account. He, however, maintains that Bakhtyar’s
raid of Nudia was a maraudering raid rather than an invasion for
conquest.
2 Jadunath Sarkar (cd.)—History of Bengal, Vol. II. Dacca, 1948. pp. 5-6.
3 ibid. p. 10.
4 About the identification of the place Lakhnor see later.
3 J. N. Sarkar—op. cit. p. 10.
HISTORY
•j
power-vacuum created after the flight of Lakshmanasena. But
Ghiyasuddin probably could not drive them out from the southern
fringes of the Birbhum district 1 2 3 4 and the Oriya king possibly
enjoyed the allegiance of some of the Hindu feudatory chiefs and
former officials*of the Senas still holding out in some sparsely
populated pockets in the district. Some of these late 12th and
early 13th century Hindu chieftains and feudatory kings are still
alive in the legends and folk-memory in the Birbhum district.
There is a village called Kochujor (J.L. No. 30) in Suri police
station area. The legend is that during the 12th century here
reigned a local king named Rudrasaran Ray.' Another legend
says that the local king of Lakhnor who ruled over a large part
present district, during the turn of the century, was one
Kshatriya ruler called BTrsirhha and that it was he who was
defeated by Sultan Ghiyasuddin ’Iwaz in A.D. 1214.* Another
legend connects scions of the Sena family with the extensive ruins
found in BTmagar in Murarai police station. Nothing very
definite is known about these legendary kings.
In the 13th century A.D. parts of the area now known as the p^rTod^
district Birbhum probably passed under Muslim rule. The town
of* Lakhnor, regarded by most historians to have been situated
within the boundaries of the present district seems to have been
an important frontier outpost of the Muslim rulers since the early
days of the Turkish conquest of western Bengal. During the first
decade of the 13th century Muhammad Bakhtyar Khilji sent an
expedition against the Hindu kings of Orissa. The name Lakhnor
features in*the chronicles of this campaign. “Shortly before his
Tibet expedition he (Muhammad Bakhtyar Khilji) sent Muhammad
Sheran and his brother Ahmad Sheran of his own tribe in com¬
mand of an army towards Lakhnor (Nagar in the Birbhum dis¬
trict), and Jajjjagar (kingdom of Orissa). This was intended to
keep the Hindus south of the Ganges busy, and perhaps to annex
the Radh region permanently.” 5
There seems to be some uncertainty about the identification of
1 According to Gaurihar Mitra (op. cit. pp. 63-4), the expedition of
Ghiyasuddin ’Iwaz was directed against a king called BTrsirhha who was
of course defeated.
2 J. N. Sarkar (ed.)—op. cit. pp. 21-2.
3 Gaurihar Mitra—op. cit. p. 62; and Asok Mitra—op. cit. p. 144.
4 .Gaurihar Mitra—op. cit. pp. 63-4.
5 J. "Sarkar (ed.)—The History of Bengal, Vol. II. Dacca, 1948. p. 10.
1
BTRBHUM
o
the place name of Lakhnor. In the Tabaqdt-i-N&siri it is men¬
tioned that Ghiyasuddin ’Iwaz, who ruled in Bengal from A.D.
1211 to 1226, had an embankment built from Lakhnawati to
Devkot in (Dinajpur) on the one side and Lakhnor on the other
and Stewart advanced the view that Lakhnor shopld be identified
with Nagar, the old capital of Birbhum. 1 But this was not
acceptable to Blochmann who suggested that it was more likely
that the place referred to was Lakarakund, near Dubrajpur. 2
Monmohan Chakravarti, however, rejected both identifications on
the argument that as Lakhnor appears to have been situated in
low country, inundated by floods from time to time, for which an
embankment was necessary it could not be identified with any
of the two places suggested above, both of which are on hist
rocky ground. 3
More recent and authoritative opinion, however, goes back to
the theory that Lakhnor could be none other than Nagar, the old
capital of Birbhum. J. N. Sarkar, accepting the arguments of
N. K. Bhattasali, 4 5 writes: “There is hardly any difference of
opinion among scholars that Lakhnor of the Muslim writers was
situated somewhere near the ancient town of Nagar in the
Birbhum district. Blochmann’s Lakarkuda in Birbhum is to be
definitely rejected in favour of Nagar or Rajnagar, once perhaps
the capital of some Hindu Rajah as the place meant by Lakhnor,
(Lakaur, Langaur, variants in the text of Ndsiri ).Bhattasali
discusses the question of identification of Lakhnor with Nagar
very ably, and his opinion I accept as accurate.” 3
It seems, as has already been pointed out, that for several
centuries after the advent of the Turkish rulers in Bengal, the
tract of land comprising the present district of Birbhum appears
to have been relatively free from the control of Turko-Afghan
overlords and the country is said to have been ruled by Hindu
chiefs, known as the BTr Rajas. O’Malley cites a reference from
the Brahmanda section of the Bhavishya Parana^ where a des¬
cription of the forest-clad tract of land and its inhabitants is
given. The area seems to have been divided into two parts,
1 L. S. S. O’Malley — Bengal District Gazetteers : Birbhum^ Calcutta,
1910. p. 10.
3 H. Blochmann — Contributions to the Geography and History of Bengal,
Part I. J.A.S.B. 1873. pp. 211-12.
3 See ‘Certain Disputed or Doubtful Events in the History of Bengal’ in
J.A.S.B., Vol. IV, No. 4. April 1908. p. 153.
* The reference is to Bhattasali's article on the New Saktipur Grant of
Lakshmanasena. J.R.A.S. 1935.
5 J. N. Sarkar — op. cit. p. 37.
HISTORY
«
4
Narikanda, which lay to the west of the Bhagirathi and north of
the Dwarakeswari river. It extended along the Panchakuta hills
on the west and approached Kikata on the north. In this district
was situated the celebrated shrine of Baidyanath. The other
division was known as Virabhumi which was eminent for the
shrine of Bakre’swara. Among the principal rivers of this area
was the Ajaya. O’Malley concludes that from this account we
can gather that Nagar was the capital of the Hindu rulers and
the country was known as Viradesa or Virabhumi, the modern
Birbhum.
An account of the Hindu Rajas of Birbhum is available from
a chronicle, the authenticity of which, however, cannot be verified
^owing to the absence of any corroborating evidence. 1 It is said
thgit two brothers, Bir Singh and Chaitanya Singh, came to
Birbhum from somewhere in the northwest and founded their
capitals in two villages which are supposed to be still bearing
their names (Birsinghpur, old J.L. No. 334, and Chaitanyapur. old
J.L. No. 336, in the police station of Jajnagar). Bir Singh is
credited to have been a powerful ruler with a number of smaller
chieftains and landlords under him. Ruins of palaces, forts and
tanks are still to be found in Birsinghpur, 6 miles west of Suri. 2 3
Chaitanyapur is also known as Chaitanga and more popularly as
KHatanga from which a pargana has taken its name.'
Another reference that we get of Lakhnor is during the rule
of Sultan Ghiyasuddin Twaz Khilji who reigned from A.D. 1213
to 1227. Ghiyasuddin Twaz Khilji had come to the throne of
Lakhnawati after rebelling against and overthrowing Ali Mardan
Khilji. The early part of his reign is supported to have been
occupied consolidating his authority in Lakhnawati. The
Ganga Emperor AnangabhTma III (A.D. 1211-38) was his contem¬
porary ruler of Orfssa, whose celebrated general, Vishnu, invaded
the Radha tract which was a sort of no man’s land at this time,
though the Muslim rulers of Lakhnawati claimed Lakhnor in
Birbhum as their frontier. 4 “At any rate that frontier post was
seized by Vishnu who had carved out a frontier-march for him-
1 A sunfmarized account of the main facts from this chronicle is given
in the Final Report on the Survey and Settlement Operations - in the
District of Birbhum (1924-1932), Calcutta 1937, pp. 10-11. Since there
appear a number of anachronisms in this account, only the bare out¬
lines of the events regarding the founding of the Raj and its ultimate
end is given here.
2 loc. cit.
3 loc. cit.
4 *]. Sarkar — op. cit. pp. 21-22.
96
BIRBHUM
self, south of Radh, having perhaps Jajpur (Jajnagar) on the
VaitaranI river as the seat of his power.”' This event is said to
have caused demoralization in the Muslim camp, and no im¬
mediate attempt was made by them to recover the lost ground.
However, Sultan Ghiyasuddin set out on an expedition to recover
Lakhnor probably in A.D. 1214 and this campaign turned out to
be a protracted one. 1 2 3 The Chhatesvara instription claimed success
for the Orissan general who in the ‘war with the Moon of Yavana
kingdom--performed heroic deeds that baffled description’.'’
The testimony of Minhaj-i-Sirdj made the counter-claim that
Lakhnor came into the possession of Sultan Ghiyasuddin (c. 611
A.H./A.D. 1214-15) and that ‘elephants and large treasure fell into
the hands’ of the Sultan, who ‘posted his own Amirs in the
Places.’ 4 It is said that Ghiyasuddin Twaz Khilji succeeded not
only in driving back the Orissan army but extended his southern
frontier from the bank of the Ajay river to the bank of the
Damodar and the borders of Vishnupur. J. N. Sarkar, however,
does not accept the claim that the ruler of Jajnagar paid tribute
to the Sultan, though he thinks that the Muslim army must have
reached the south of the Damodar river as far as Katasin by this
time, as mentioned in Minhaj-i-Sirdj. 5 J. N. Sarkar adds in a
footnote, “I follow Rai Bahadur Monomohan Chakravarti who
gives the date of the Chhatesvara inscription as c. 1220 A.D., and
ascribes the successes described in this inscription as referring to
the reign of AnangabhTma 111 of Orissa. Twaz was undoubtedly
the Yavana King of this inscription. 6 Minhdj indirectly corrobo¬
rates to a Certain extent the testimony of Chhate-s'vara (sic.)
inscription by a clear hint that Lakhnor had slipped out of the
hands of the Muslims before Twaz claimed it for 1/imself and
appointed his own officers there.” 7
During the period of the next sixty years, lVom A.D. 1227 to
1287, as many as fifteen rulers held authority over Lakhnawati
in quick succession, and ten of them were governors of Bengal
sent by the imperial Court of Delhi. As J. N. Sarkar has
observed, “The history of this period is a sickening record of
internal dissensions, usurpation and murders which the Court of
1 loc. cit.
2 loc. cit..
3 Quoted by J. N. Sarkar—loc. cit.
4 loc. cit.
5 loc. cit.
6 J.A.S.B. LXXII. 1903. p. 119.
7 J.A.S.B. 1903. pp. 118-20, Nasiri, Text. pp. 141-42; Banerji — Orissa 1;
Basu, J.A.S.B. 189G, pp. 232-34.
w
*
. HISTORY ^ 7
Delhi after the death of Sultan lltutmish could not punish The
seizure of the government of Lakhnawati was the highest ambition
of the governors of neighbouring provinces, Bihar, Oudh, Kanauj
and Kara-Manikpur ; because even after the loss of independence,
Gaur-Lakhnawaii retained its status of a kingdom, and its posses¬
sion atone entitled a Malik to the coveted status of Malik-ush-
Sharq or Lord of the East.” 1
Of these rulers of Bengal, Tughral Tughan Khan is perhaps
the best known, and he enjoyed a fairly long lease of power, for
nine years (A.D. 1236-1245). Towards the close of his reign the
Hindu ruler of Jajnagar made an expedition into Rat ha.
‘‘Tughral Tughiin’s contemporary on the throne of Orissa was
Ma Narasiriihadeva 1 who had succeeded his father Ananga-
bhimadeva 111 about 1238 A.D. He seems to have taken
advantage of the withdrawal of the army and fleet of Lakhnawati
to distant Kara in the previous year to lead an expedition into
Radh and the frontiers of Vahga. In the campaigning season
of 1242 he avoided rousing the suspicions of the Turks of
Southern Radh, strongly posted in Nagar in the Birbhum dis¬
trict, and sought easier conquests east of the river Bhagirathi.
This tract might have been occasionally raided during the period
of the Khilji ascendancy, but no Muslim army had visited it
after the death of Sultan Ghiyasuddin Khilji (1227 A.D.).
Saptagram (Satgaon) was still unsubdued and the district of
Nadia was strewn with semi-independent Hindu Rajas. These
were little likely to offer any opposition to the northward expan¬
sion of the mighty Hindu power of Orissa which was their only
safeguard against the rapacity of the Turks. Tughan slept over
this dangerous aggression of Orissa on his immediate frontier
till the emboldened enemy actually began ravaging his- own
possessions on the Lakhnor side in the dry season of 1243- ••
(Tughral) could not take the field to repel the Hindu invasion
till the month* of Shawwal 641 A.H. (mid March, A.D. 1244)
when. Minhaj-i-Siraj, the historian, also joined in this holy war.
The army of Tugharal Tughan marched along the broad highway
of ’iwaz as far as Lakhnor, and pushed further south-east after
having crossed the rivers A jay and Damodar.. The army of
Orissa retreated without fighting to their frontier fortress of
Katasin, in a region full of jungle and cane bushes suited for
ambush and surprise.
i ibi<i. f>. 42.
7
=s
98 BIRBHUM
c
“On Saturday morning 6th of Ziqadah 641 (16th April 1244)
the Turks delivered an assault on the fort of Katasin, carried
two ditches after hard fighting and put the Hindus to flight
who left some elephants behind. As it was the time of mid-day
meal, Tughral Tughan recalled his troops from the assault and
ordered that nobody should vex the elephants which were
evidently left in their place on the other side of the second ditch.
The soldiers of the army of Islam were busy in preparing or
eating their meals. A party of Orissa soldiers made a sortie
from the direction of the fort to take away the elephants they
had left behind in the morning; and simultaneously a small
detachment of two hundred footmen and fifty sawdrs stole their
way from behind a cane-jungle and rushed upon the rear of
Muslim army. The panic spread to the whole army of Tughral
Tughan Khan. At any rate the army of Orissa kept up a hot
pursuit, and the Turks did not make a stand even in their own
fort of Lakhnor, 70 miles north-west of Katasin.” 1
Thus, when the situation was so critical, Tughan Khan on
his return from Katasin sent Sharf-ul-Mulkal-Ashari and Quzi
Jalaluddin Kashani to Delhi to seek military assistance. As a
result, the governors of Kara-Manikpur and of Oudh were des¬
patched in aid of Tughan Khan, but by that time the Raja of
Jajnagar had captured Lakhnor after routing and killing the
local fiefholder. However, when the combined forces of Oudh
and Kara-Manikpur reached the Rajmahal hills, the army of
Orissa withdrew its siege of Lakhnawati. Around this time,
however, Malik Tamar Khan, governor of Oudh, fell out with
Tughan Khan, and on his turn laid siege on the city of
Lakhnawati. Tughan Khan had the worst of the skirmishes that
followed, and in a subsequent treaty (which was negotiated by
the historian Minhdj-i-Sirdj himself) Tughan Khan had to
relinquish his claim on Lakhnawati and Bihar to Malik Tamar
Khan, and was allowed to proceed to the imperial Court with
his treasure and followers. 2
During the middle of the 13th century Sultan Mughisuddin
Tughral (A.D. 1268-81) was the last and greatest of the ^success-
ful Mamluks who rose from the position of a household "slave to
independent sovereignty at Lakhnawati in the time of Sultan
Ghiyasuddin Balban. Balban could not, to begin with, keep a
close'watch on Bengal because of his preoccupation with the
1 ibid. pp. 48-49.
2 ibid. pp. 48-49.
HISTORY
Mongol incursions in
of the imperial sultan from Delhi, 1 g as t he
the allegiance to the imperial court and set h «P^
independent chief at Lakhnawati. According to Baran.it. ^
i-Firuzshahi ), Sijltan Balban lost his sleep and PP ached
news of Tughral’s assumption of sovereignty in Bengal reached
hhru 1 Balban probably sent his first expedmon against Tughral
frnm Oudh in 1278. The culminating stage of that -a p g
from Oudh in la/o following account,
has been given by J. N. Sar “ r fl f war . boa ts to
“Meanwhile, Tughral had advanced with Ins fleet ot
the mouth of the river Sarju, more with a view torching! ^
,, p imnpriHlists than to offering tight. P
movements of the impenal st R .. started from Oudh
of the lateness of the season Sultan Balban stdrtea ,
vdth the main army, and Bughra Khan (his son) wa dis .
to bring up the rear. When the In
puted, Tughral sailed away or ^ SuUan pushed £orward>
the rains began (June 1280), The fleet of boats
callous to the loss ^ which.
(baira/Hi) was t0 P verv slowly 0 n account of mud and
however, could advance ve y - y , dec m e d on the
ferocity of the I n. lug y ^ ^ journey from
Jajnagar, and halted at y P other side Qf the
ff EE ErEs w r 1 .£
Of Jajnagar ( in ° nss f>- ^ E Eu st 1280 AD„ and he halted
perhaps before the middle ot August 1280 • >
there for some time for ‘arming and reorganisi g > „ 2
there tor so rains (middle of September 1280).
perhaps till suit of Tughral during the rainy season
Balban pressed on h P jajnagar. Tughral who was
of the next year (1281) towaias J 1 ° advanced
again on his flight from Jajnagar was surprised by the advanced
r^TbTTN. Sarkar-op. cit. p. 6i.
a ibit^. ^>p. 63 * 4 *
c
100 birbhum
c
guards of Balban’s army and was killed. Balban captured
Lakhnawati and set up his youngest son Bughra Khan as the
governor of Bengal. 1
A general feature of the history of the house of the Balbans
in Bengal (A.D. 1286-1328) was that Bengal enjoyed a fairly
long respite from Khilji and Tughlaq aggressions. “Therefore
the rulers of the House of Balban in Bengal, finding no scope
for warlike enterprises westward, concentrated their energy and
resources in subduing the small Hindu principalities which till
then were holding their own against Muslim domination.” 2
A new chapter in the history of Bengal was opened with the
accession of Ilyas Shah to the throne of Lakhnawati, under the
title Shamsuddin Ilyas Shah in 1342. During his reign the Del^i
Sultan Firuz Tughlaq made an invasion of Bengal. Certain
areas adjacent to the district of Birbhum feature in the chronicles
of the campaign. 3 Although victory was claimed by the
Imperialists, the campaign in effect was infructuous. The Bengal
Sultan was not dislodged from his throne and the dynasty con¬
tinued till it was overthrown by Raja Ganesh (A.D. 1409-10).
After the return of the later Ilyas Shahis to power, we find
two inscriptions in Bara (Balanagar) in the district of Birbhum,
one dating from the reign of Nasiruddin Muhammad Shah (A.D.
1450) and another of Ruknuddin Barbak Shah (A.D. 1459) which
show that this area was under their rule. 4
We get evidence that the eastern portion of the district near
the Bhagirathi river was subject to Muslim rule during the next
era, i.e. the Husain Shahi period. Traces of an old Badshahi
road which ran from Lakhnawati to Mangalkot (just across the
south-eastern border of the district) and then to Burdwan and
Satgaon are still to be found and near it an Arabic inscription
has been found referring to the digging of a well by king Husain
Shah in A.D. 1560. 5
When Sher Shah opened his campaign in A.Dj 1536 for the
capture of Bengal, it is said that he took a route which was
through the present district of Birbhum. J. N. Sarkar has shown
1 ibid. p. 67.
2 ibid. p. 68.
2 An account of this campaign and its effect on the westernmost parts of
Bengal appears in West Bengal District Gazetteers: Bankura. Calcutta
1968. p. 78-80.
1 ‘Table of Find-spots of Inscriptions in Bengal’ in Shamsuddin Ahmed —
Inscriptions of Bengal, Vol. IV, Varendra Research Museum, Rajshahi,
Bangladesh, 1960.
5 J. A. S. B., 1861. p. 390, quoted by L.S.S.O ’Malley — op. cit. p.
xx.
102
BIRBKUM
“The name of the frontier mahall of Bharkundah in BTrbhum,
mentioned above, seems to have been formerly extended to the
whole of BTrbhum and the Santal Parganahs. In this extended
sense, it is used in the TarTkh-i-DaudT on De Barros’ map of
Bengal, and on Blaev’s map of India. In the latter, it is only
given as Barcunda’, but in the former as ‘Reino de Barcunda’,
extending from Ferrandus (a corruption of Bardwan) to Gorij,
in which we recognize Garhi, the ‘key of Bengal’. 1 O ’Malley
adds. Under Akbar the district as now constituted was divided
among three Sarkars, viz., a northern section in Audumbar, a
central-eastern section in Sharifabad, and the rest of the district
in Mandaran. The Sarkar last named included parganas
Birbhum and Nagar, the last of which had a large revenue
(4,025,620 dams or Rs. 1,00.640) and evidently had an extensive
area. In Sarkar Audumbar one inahal with a considerable
revenue was called Mudesar, which is suspected to be a corrup¬
tion of Mayureswar. a place on the bank of the Mor river with
a well-known temple.” 2
The empire founded by Sher Shah did not last long and with
the death of his son, Islam Shah Sur in A.D. 1553, it began
to disintegrate. Bengal was one of the first provinces to break
off from the central authority. Muhammad Khan, the Sur
viceroy of Bengal at that time, declared his independence. He
was succeeded by his son Ghiyasuddin Bahadur Shah in A.D.
1556. The Sur dynasty in Bengal came to an end in A.D. 1564
when the Karr apis replaced them. Taj Khan was the first Sultan
of this line, and was succeeded in A.D. 1565 by his brother
Sulaiman Karrani.
One of the most important events of the reign of Sulaiman
Karrani was the annexation of Orissa. Tn Orissa, the power and
authority of the Gajapati dynasty had started to decline, follow¬
ing the death of Pratap Rudra Dev. Finally, power was usurped
by a minister of the name of Mukunda Dev. Tn 1565 Mukunda
Dev assured emperor Akbar of his allegiance and agreed to send
Ibrahim Sur (the rival of Muhammad Shah Adil, who had taken
shelter with Mukunda Dev) to invade Bengal in case Sulaiman
Karrani rose up in arms against the imperial authority. How-
ever, in A.D. 1567-68, taking advantage of Akbar’s preoccupa¬
tion with the siege of Chitor, Sulaiman Karrani sent an expedition
against Orissa under the command of his son, Bayazid. The
1 ibid. p. 223.
2 L, S. S. O’Malley — op. cit. p.
12.
- HISTORY
officers of Mukunda Dev rose in IdLThim.Sulmmdn
rebeUious^generals of Orissa
“many of them along with Ibrahim Sur penshed at the
hands of the Bengal troops and Orissa passed into e
succeeded by his two sent^and
out 2 once Jte. and a
=S * ?■=
Zrn,S • N. Sarkar. -Thu, in —■ "«»■
and nub Bengal no organic M»* P»«> “
^«S*S5Ksr
An 1 S 76 (when the forces of Daua were nn<u y / f
fter ad 1579 (when the military commander
e^n more after A.u. 13/ we find nQ reference t o
Akbar mutinied in Bengal and Bi ) lost t0 A kbar
this district, and it may be presume • AD j600 its fate
“rs is-- “
away m Ajmer. turbulent Pathans who
viceroy 3 ... Usmaii, Sajawal 99th April
has made a deceptive submission, rose m revolt On 29th April
i^oo thev defeated an inferior imperial force led y
r iS-Sn, u,
forced the hand of Man singn prepara-
Allahabad, halted for some weeks at » Near Sherpur
Cd J".«“ «•, I- 02 F ' b ‘
“r. .0. .1,»mu.. -I »•
~ L. s. S. O ’Malky — °P- cit - P- 12,
2 OD.^cit. P- 1 ^ 9 ‘ .
3 f N, Sarkar — op. cit. p. 213.
104
BIRBHUM
w
c
*
captive Bakhshi from threatened death at their hand.” The
venue of this battle, Sherpur Atia, is situated in the east of the
district. 1
For some time after the Mughal conquest of Bengal,
however, the effective control of the Mughals was confined to
very narrow limits, within and around the capital city of
Rajmahal, set up by Man Singh. 2 Jadunath Sarkar writes, “From
the Baharistan, we get a fair idea of the prominent zamindars
who flourished in Bengal at the beginning of Jahangir’s reign.
On the west, three noted zamindars are mentioned whose terri¬
tories lay adjacent to one another—Bir Hamir, holding sway,
in Birbhum and Bankura, Shams Khan in Pachet on the south¬
west, and Salim Khan in Hijli, to the south-east of Pachet. At 1
of them seem to have tendered only nominal submission to
s am Khan. ! The position of these zamindars was, however,
ormalised in 1608, when Islam Khan “sent a force of 2000
cavalry and 4000 musketeers, under the command of Shaikh
Kamal, to subdue Bir Hamir, Shams Khan-and Salim Khan, the
zamindars of Birbhum, Pachet and Hijli respectively. Bir Hamir
not only submitted without resistance but led the Mughal com¬
mander into the territory of Shams Khan of Pachet, and tried
to persuade him to follow suit. Shams Khan, however, fought
hard for a fortnight, but was at last forced to submit when the
Mughal occupied the skirts of the Darni hill and threatened to
storm his fortified post on its top. Next came the turn of Salim
han, who accepted the imperial vassalage without fighting.” 4
Some time after the three zamindars’ personal submission, Islam
* ha "f 1 Alaipur “ dealt with them very leniently, allowed them
to hold their own territories as jagirs, and exempted ihem from
personal service.” 5
Islam Khan was succeeded by his brother Qasim Khan in
A.D. 1613. One of the important events of the latter’s rule was
a punitive campaign against Bir Hamir, Shams Khan, Bahadur
Khan (who was the nephew and successor of Salim Khan), and
irbhan, the zamindars of Birbhum, Pachet, Hijli and Chandra-
kona .. respectively. These vassals who had not rendered per¬
sonal service but had continued to be loyal in the time of Islam
han, appa rently fell off from their vassalage taking advantage
1 L. S. S. O ’Malley —loc. cit.
2 J. N. Sarkar — op. cit. p. 2 ok
3 ibid. p. 036. 1 '
4 ibid. p. 249.
J ibid, p. 250. o ^
c
L
<L
C-
HISTORY
105
of the weakness and lack of vigilance displayed by the new
governor, and it became necessary to force them again into sub¬
mission. Though the expedition directed against Bir Hamir and
Shams Khan was conducted by an experienced officer. Shaikh
Kamal, it was* not adequately equipped owing to Qasim Khan s
personal antipathy against the Shaikh, and so it does not appear
to have led to any tangible result.”'
Thus it seems that this area and the jungle terrain of the
western border of Bengal continued to enjoy some measure of
independence during the time of the Great Mughals. Not much
evidence of the history of this area is available till the time of
the revolt of Prince Shuja, the son of Shah Jahan, and the arrival
erf Mir Jumla in Bengal at the beginning of A.D. 1659. “Mir
Jhmla arrived at Patna about 22nd February, 8 days after Shuja s
departure from that city (to Rajmahal), frustrated Shuja’s plan
of making a stand at Mungir (19th Feb.—6th March) and at
Rangamati (10th-24th March)—first, by making a detour through
the Kharagpur hills with the help of Raja Bahroz and occupying
Mungir (9th March), and, again outflanking Shuja by another
detour through Jharkhand with the assistance of Khwaja Kamfil
Afghan, zamindar of Birbhum, and passing through Suri
(28th March). Though his army was depleted by the defection
of 5000 Rajputs and two Muhammadan generals (end of March)
on account of the false rumours of Dara s victory at Ajmir
(Deorai), Mir Jumla steadily advanced against Shuja, and en¬
camped on the bank of the Ganges at Belghata, only 30 miles
from Shuja’s base at Rajmahal. The prince evacuated Rajmahal
on 4th April, made Tanda... his head-quarters and collected the
flotilla of Bengal. Mir Jumla immediately occupied Rajmahal
(13th April); the .entire country on the west bank of the Ganges
from Rajmahal to FTughli now passed into the hands of the
imperialists.” 2 Thus, one may presume that the area consisting
of the preseift district of Birbhum came withtin the fold of the
Mughal central authority at this time.
The Badshahi road that runs through the district appears to
have become the scene of activities again at the time of the
revolt of Shova Singh and Rahim Shah in A.D. 1696, when the
rebel army marched from Midnapur to Rajmahal. Defeated at
Bhagwangola, Rahim Shah fled to Burdwan, while the new Viceroy,
Prince Azim-us-Shah (successor of Ibrahim Khan, whom the
106
BIRBH'JM
emperor Aurangzeb had recalled owing to his failure to curb
the rebels—- Ed.), moved slowly over this road from Rajmahal
to Burdwan being joined en route by the various zamindars and
faujdars. On the outskirts of Burdwan, he met the forces of
Rahim Shah, who was defeated and killed; and With his death
the revolt came to an end.” 1
During the rule of the later Mughals, the Pathan zamindars of
Birbhum became powerful local chiefs, and appear to have
tendered only nominal allegiance to the Subahdars of Bengal.
A brief outline of the history of the fortunes of this family of
rulers will be given presently, but before that, two notable occur¬
rences after Aurangzeb’s death deserve mention. Of the great
or old historical zamindars of Bengal that survived upto MurshiH
Quli’s time, two were preserved by him—the contiguous terri¬
tories of Birbhum (under Asadullah Khan) and Vishnupur (under
the Malla Rajas). 2
At the time of Shuja-ud-din’s rule (Murshid Quli’s son-in-law),
the zamindar of Birbhum, Badi-uz-Zaman (son of Asadullah Khan)
rose up in rebellion, which was quickly put down. “Badi’-uz-
Zaman, the Afghan zamindar of Birbhum, had also to feel the
weight of the Nawab’s authority. Emboldened by the natural
defences of hillocks and jungles surrounding his territory, the
Birbhum zamindar had ceased to send to the Nawab the revenue
of 1,400,000 bights of cultivated lands and rose in insurrection
against him in A.D. 1736. Sarfaraz under orders of the Nawab
sent a large army into Birbhum under the command of Mir Sharf-
ud-din, the second Paymaster-General, and Khwaja Basant...
Alivardi, the nmb mzim of Bihar, also marched from Patna
against the zamindar at head of a large force. Badi’-uz-Zaman
readily tendered his submission, and accompanied the Bengal
troops to Murshidabad to show his respect to Sarfaraz and the
Nawab. Alivardi soon returned to Patna. Through the inter¬
cession of Mir Sharf-ud-din, Badi’-uz-Zaman was granted an inter¬
view by Shuja-ud-din, who pardoned his offences and permittee
him to return to Birbhum on his promising an annual remittance
of three lakhs of rupees to the Nawab, besides the standard revenue
due from him and also proper obedience to his orders.” 3
The relatively peaceful life of the area was disturbed in
A.D. 1741, when the Maratha invasions began, and the incursions
1 L. S. S. O ’Malley — loc. cit.
2 J. N. Sarkar — op. cit. p. 415.
3 ibid. pp. 427-28.
HISTORY
107
continued till the middle forties of the 18th century. From the
evidence given in the Siyar-ul-MuWkharin , 1 we know that at one
time the whole of Birbhum appears to have been held by them
with the rest of the country west of the Ganges from Rajmahal
on the north tB Midnapur on the south, while only Murshidabad
and the country east and north of the Ganges remained in the
possession of Alivardi Khan. Writing about the Maratha raids
in Birbhum and neighbouring areas, W. E. Hunter said— The
Marathas fell with their heaviest weight upon the border princi¬
palities of Birbhum and Bishnupur. Tribute, free quarters, forced
services, exactions of a hundred sorts, reduced the once powerful
frontier houses to poverty; and their tenantry fled from a country
in which the peasant had become a mere machine for growing
food for the soldier. Burdwan not only lay further inland, but its
marshy and river-intersected surface afforded a less tempting field
for cavalry, and a better shelter for the people. The Marathas
spent their energy in plundering the intervening frontier tracts of
Birbhum and Bishnupur, where the dry soil and fine undulating
surface afforded precisely the riding-ground which their cavalry
loved. There they could harry the villagers exhaustively and in
detail by means of small parties.” 2 3
•During the time of the Maratha invasions, the district was held
by a line of Afghan zamindars who were practically independent.
It would be relevant to trace in brief outline, the history of this
family before concluding the history of the district during the medi¬
eval period. As has been mentioned earlier, the ruler of Birbhum
at the beginning of the century was Asadulla Khan, whose power
and prestige were acknowledged in the Rwz-us-Salatin in the
following manner, “The zamindars of Birbhum and Bishnupur,
being protected by dense forests, mountains and hills, did not
personally appear before the Nawab, but deputed instead their
agents to carry on transactions on their behalf, and through them
used to pay in the usual tributes, presents and gifts. In consi¬
deration of the fact that Asad-ulla, zamindar of Birbhum, was a
pious and saintly person and had bestowed half of his property
as madad-i-mash grants on learned, pious and saintly persons,
and had fixed daily doles of charity for the poor and The indigent,
the Khan refrained from molesting him.” 1
Asadulla Khan was succeeded by his son, Badi-uz-Zaman-Khan,
i Cited in L.S.S.O ’Malley — op. cit. p. 13.
■i Quoted by L. S. S. O ’Malley — loc. cit.
3 Quoted by L. S. S. O ’Malley — loc. cit.
108
BIRBHUM
whose attempted rebellion against Shuja-ud-din has been men¬
tioned earlier. Tn spite of the check on his power effected by
the Nawab, his power continued to grow. About him, the Siyar
had this to say, “Among the zamindars in the kingdom of Bengal
none was so near neighbour to the city of Murshida'bad its capital,
as the Raja of Birbhum, and none so powerful, whether by the
number of his troops or by his personal character for bravery.
He likewise piqued himself upon a sense of humour and a deli¬
cacy of sentiments, qualifications very extraordinary in a zamin-
dar. ... The zamindar, Badi-ul-Zaman Khan, who went by the
name of Diwanji, had alaways been in his youth, as he was now
even in his riper years, extremely addicted to his ease and to his
pleasures; and it was to enjoy himself he had left the manage¬
ment of his dominions to Ali Naki Khan, the most capable of
his sons, his whole ambition being to pass his days in quiet
and enjoyment. But this hopeful son of his dying in the flower
of his age, the father, who was alerady disgusted with the world,
and deeply affected by the total ruin that had befallen Ali Vardi
Khan’s family, to which he was extremely attached, put on a
fakir’s garb and placing at the head of his domininons Asad
Zaman Khan, another son of his,... he retired again out of the
tumult of affairs and seemed pleased with nothing but the con¬
versation of fakirs, and with retirement and tranquillity.” 1 With
the reign of Asad-ul-Zaman, we pass on to a sequence of events
that fall within the history of the modem period.
The last of the independent Nawabs of Birbhum, Asad-ul-Zaman
got involved with Anglo-French rivalry in Bengal, and got on
the wrong side of the British immediately after the^Battle of
Plassey, thus hastening the process of the dissolution of the-
Birbhum Raj. The small band of Frenchmen That had assisted
Siraj-ud-daula in Plassey in A.D. 1757 retreated into Birbhum
following the defeat in battle and got refuge there. In December
1757, Asad-ul-Zaman got news of the English advance towards
his territory in pursuit of the French and got alarmed on his own
account, because of the protection he had granted to the French
party earlier that year. He made a gesture of apprehending them
and handing them over to the British force, but the attempt was
not entirely successful. 2
Actual hostilities between the Raja of Birbhum and the British
broke out in A.D. 1760, when the former, along with other im-
1 Quoted by L.S.S. O’Malley— op. cit. p. v
3 L.S.S. O’Malley — op. cit. p. 15.
/
HISTORY
109
oortmit neighbouring zamindars, sent an invitation to the Mughal
Cro" Shah Alam to come to Bengal and then -rch aga.ns
the British with the help of his ‘loyal subjects. In April 1 61
Shah Alam advanced into the district, closely purused by the
joint forces of-Miran (son of Mir Jafar) and Major Caillaud the
conmmander of the East India Company’s » nstead o
following the original plan of marchmg through Nagar ^d Sun
towards Murshidabad which was unprotected the Emperor p o
ceeded towards Burdwan via Lakarakund. He found his way
blocked by Miran and Caillaud, and retreated thus g.vmg up
the plan of suprising and capturing Murshidabad. The defiance
and resistance shown by the Birbhum Raja a S« inst the
and the Nawab of Bengal quickly broke down after the departure
ot Shah Alam from Bengal. At the end of t y ( ’
Emperor having left the Province, the English and the Na»ab
(of ^Bengal) preceeded against the Raja of Birbhum, one body
advancing 'under Captain Whyte from Midnapor. w lie Mn
Kaism Ali Khan and his Armenian general Ghurghm K a
marched from Murshidabad with a considerable force, supported
by a detachment under Major Yorke. Asad Zaman Khan de
puled the government of his territory to his lather as Dtwan, a
faking the field with 5,000 horse and 20,000 foot, entrenched hi -
si in a difficult part of the country near Kherwah. His posi¬
tion being a strong one. Major Yorke directed Captain Whyte to
take a circuitous route to the north-west and tall upon the rear
of the Birbhum troops, while he engaged their attention in front
with his own and the Nawab's troops. This duty Captain Whyte
executed with such celerity, that he completely surprised the enemy
who, confident of the strength of their position, never anticipated
the possibility of itny attack in the rear,’ and were ignorant of the
approach of the British troops until they found them in die centre
of their camp. They were seized with panic and thrown into
confusion; and the sound of the firing serving as a signal for
Captain Yorke, he advanced with his detachment, followed at
some distance by Mir Kasim Khan’s troops and carried the fines
without difficulty. The enemy were completely defeated and fled
in all directions after suffering very heavy loss. .This victory
effectually broke the power of the Birbhum Raja, whose tcr ™' r A
as well as that of Burdwan, was speedily subdued and pacified.
i loc. cit.
2 * loc. fit.
3 ibfd. pp.
i5‘ l6 -
I
110
4 .
BIRBHUM
*
The early period of British administration in Birbhum was a
time of trouble and uncertainty. The affairs of the district were
administered from Murshidabad for a period of twenty years
aftei the grant of the Diwani to the East India Company by the
Mughal Emperor in A.D. 1765. In the year 1785, the Collector of
Murshidabad complained to the Goverment of the unsettled state
of afTairs in Birbhum, and asked for a reinforcement of additional *
troops to enable him to maintain order. Following this appeal,
Birbhum along with Vishnupur was formed into a separate dis¬
trict. In 1786 Mr. Foley was sent there as Collector and Magis¬
trate, and in the following year Mr. Sherburne succeeded him. For
a time afterwards, the posts of Collector and Magistrate were
separated, and they were held by different officers. 1
The district headquarters were at Suri, and an Assistant,
Mr. Hesilrige was posted at Vishnupur. In 1793, Vishnupur was
separated from Birbhum and annexed to Burdwan. The Collec -
torship of Birbhum was abolished in 1809, and the district was
again administered from Murshidabad; an Assistant Collector
remaining in charge at Suri. This arrangement continued till
1820, when Birbhum was reinstated as a separate district and
restored to its former size, with the exception of a few estates
which were transferred to the Jungle Mahals. The area of
the district diminished considerably again in 1855, when the area
known as the Santal Paraganas was separated following the
Santal uprising. 2
The short summary of events regarding the administrative
changes in the district needs to be kept in mind as a background
to the actual course of events in the history of this area during
the eighteenth and the first half of the nineteenth century.
In 1770, five years after the grant of the Diwani, the district
was devastated by famine. The severity of this calamity has
been extensively described by many historians and other writers,
and its impact on the countryside was to be felt for a long time
to come. In a report of February 1771, Mr. Higginson, the
Supervisor of Birbhum, described the condition of the badly
affected eastern parganas of the district in the following manner,
“Truly concerned am I to acquaint you that the bad effects of
the last famine appear in these places beyond description dread¬
ful. Many hundreds of villages are enetirely depopulated; and
E. G.
Bii'bhum
Drake-Brockman
(1898). p. x.
— Notes
011 the Early Administration
of
HISTORY
111
even in large towns there are not a fourth part of the houses in¬
habited. For want of ryots to cultivate the ground, there are
immense tracts of a fine open country which remain wholly waste
and unimproved.” He begged the Council to allow him to
suspend the collection of revenue arrears from “the remaining
poor ryots, who have so considerably suffered from the late famine,
that by far the greatest part of them are rendered utterly incapable
of paying them. By obliging them to sell their cattle and utensils
for agriculture, a small portion might be recovered; but this would
certainly be the means of their deserting the province, and pre¬
venting the cultivation for next year, which would be much more
fatal to the revenue of the country than the whole loss of the
balances.” 1 The Council replied, “Though we can by no means
recede from the demands for mofussil balances due from your
districts, yet we cannot but agree with you in the propriety of
suspending them for the present, as continuing to harass the
ryots for them at the present season would be attended with pre¬
judice to the ensuing year’s cultivation and collection. Should
the approaching year, however, prove a prosperous one, we
flatter ourselves an adjustment might be made for the recovery of
these balances; and it is an object we must recommend to your
attention in that event.”'
*The most notable account of the famine of 1770 along with a
penetrating analysis of the reasons behind it appears in Hunter s
Annals of Rural Bengal. According to Hunter, the calamity
affected the history of the country for the next forty years. “In
the cold weather of 1769 Bengal was visited by a famine whose
ravages two generations failed to repair. English historians,
treating of* Indian history as a series of struggle about the Com¬
pany’s character enlivened with startling military exploits, have
naturally little to" say regarding an occurrance which involved
neither a battle nor a parliamentary debate. Mill with all his
accuracy and ^minuteness, can spare barely five lines for the sub¬
ject, and the recent famine Commissioners confess themselves
unable to fill in the details. But the disaster which from this
distance floats as a faint peak on the horizon of our rule, stands
out in the contemporary records in appalling proportions. It
forms, indeed, the key to the history of Bengal during the succeed¬
ing forty years.” 3
i Quoted by L. S. S. O’Malley — op. cit. pp. 16-17.
3 . W. YV. Hunter — The Annals of Rural Bengal, Calcutta, 1965 (reprint).
w
BIRBHUM
The famine raged in all its intensity from December 1769 to
ep ember 1770. It was, thus, a one year famine. This was
followed by abundant harvests for the next three years consecu¬
tively, and ‘nature exerted herself to the utmost to repair the
damage she had done.” 1
Ths-t she failed to do so, the records of the next thirty years
mourn folly attest. Plenty had indeed returned, but it had returned
to a silent and deserted province. Before the end of May 1770
one-third of the population was officially calculated to have
isappeared ... and it was estimated that ‘one half of the culti¬
vators and payers of revenue will perish with hunger’
HaltriTn 4 ' ab “ cr ° ps 0f 1771 lhe COUMr y continued
. • *. tillage , and the Commissioners appointed in 1772
to visit the various districts, found the finest part of the province
to decav V ’ the ! a " dS abandoned and "’C revenue falling
an elh , W ° yearS after the dearth Warren Hastings wrote
an elaborate report on the state of Bengal. He had made a
pi ogress through a large portion of the country, instituting the
mos searching inquiries by the way, and he deliberately Ites
the loss as at least one-third of the inhabitants.’ This estimate
has been accepted by all official and by the most accurate non-
SiTT “ repreSents an a «* re « ate o f individual suffering
which no European nation has been called upon to conlemnlmp
within historic times. Twenty years after the famine the remain-
mg populahon was estimated at from twenty-four to thirty
millions; and we cannot help arriving at the conclusion, tot
he failure of a single crop, following a year of scarcitv had
Hunter n ' ne | m0nthS SWePt millions of human beings
ter ’in his account, squarely blamed the policy "of grain
monopoly of the Company and its inadequate measures to prevent
the suffering of the people as the main reasons behind the
enormity of the devastation.*
The western principalities of Bengal i.e Pirhhnm o ^
Vishnupur, bore the full brunt of the natural calamity. “In
1765, tour years before the famine, Beerbhoom had been culti
h^mff by m° Se ° n SW thousand ruraI communes, each with a
hamlet in the centre of its lands. In 1771, three years after the
amine, only four thousand five hundred of these little com
munities survived, the cultivators fled from the open country to’
1 loc. cit.
2 ibid. pp. S 4 - 2 K.
3 pp. 25 - 33 .
HISTORY
113
the cities; but ‘even in large towns’, wrote a Beerbhoomofficial
in 1771, ‘there is not a fourth part of the houses inhabited.
When Warren Hastings made an attempt to adjust t e an
tax in Bengal in 1772-73, the local ‘native’ officials returned t e
number of rurai communes at a hundred more than the figure o
1771-72 But the fact of steady depopulation could no e
concealed for long, and by 1785, nearly fifteen hundred of the
six thousand prosperous communes had disappeared and
lands had turned into jungle. “When the British undertook he
direct management of the district, nearly twenty years after the
famine, they found the jail filled with revenue prisoners no one
of whom had a prospect.of regaining his liberty. •••While th ®
country every year became a more total waste, the Eng is
Government constantly demanded an increased land-tax ... t e
villagers were dragooned into paying the land-tax by Mussalman
troops, but notwithstanding the utmost severities the receipts
seldom amounted to much more than one-half of the demand.
Around 1780, considerable portions of the district had turned
into dense jungles, infested with wild and dangerous animals
which made life for the inhabitants of the area even more
miserable. “The evil seems to have reached its climax about
17^6 From this year English supervision, more or less direct,
dates in Beerbhoom. The agriculturists were by no means the
only class who fled before the tiger and wild elephant. The
earliest English records disclose the forest hamlets of the iron-
smelters deserted ; the charcoal-burners driven from their occupa¬
tion by wild beasts ; many factories and market towns abandoned ;
the cattle trade, which then formed an important branch of the
district’s commerce, at a stand ; and the halting-places, where
herds used to rest and fodder on their way from the mountains
to the plains, written down as waste.” 1 2 3 ,
But an even greater problem that the East India Company
administrator faced was coping with the band of robbers, whose
ranks were swelled by the starving peasantry. The chief English
Officer, known as the Collector, combined the functions of
Commander-in-Chief and Civil Governor within his jurisdiction.
The military side of his duties received undue prominence for
the first few years. Throughout 1789, the troops had to come
up against the armed incursions of bandits in Birbhum and
1 ibid. p. 40.
2 'ibid. jip. 40-41.
2 ibiff. p. 43.
8
114
BIRBKUM
Vishnupur. “Mr. Keating’s position was a difficult one. He had
to guard Bishenpore on the south of the Adji, Beerbhoom on the
north, and above all, the passes along the western frontier
Beerbhoom as the headquarters of the English power, was of t e
first importance; but if he called in the troops from Blshen P ore ;
the calamities of this preceding year would be repeated ; an
if he withdrew the outposts from the western passes, the entire
district, north and south, would be at the mercy of the hill-men.
He decided that it was better to let the marauders riot for a
time on the south of the Adji, then to open up his entire frontier
An express summoned the detachment from Bishenpore by forced
marches to the rescue of Beerbhoombut no sooner had they
crossed the river than tidings came that Bishenpore was itself
in the hands of ‘insurgents assembled in number nearly one
thousand’. The rebellion spread into adjoining jurisdictions, and
the Collectors on the south bitterly reproached Mr. Keating with
having sacrified the peace of many districts for the sake of main¬
taining intact the outposts along the frontier of his own. The
more strictly these passes were guarded, the greater the number
of marauders who flocked by a circuitous route into the unpro¬
tected country on the south of the Adji. Their outrages passed
all bounds ; the approaching rains, by suspending military opera¬
tions, threatened to leave them in possession of Bishenpore for
several months; till at last the peasantry, wishing for death rather
than life, rose against the oppressors whom they had a year ago
welcomed as allies, and the evil began to work its own cure....
In mid-summer 1790 Mr. Keating ordered the senior captain to
station a military guard with an officer at Bishenpore, whose sole
business I propose to be that of receiving all thieves and Dacoits
that shall be sent in’. 1
“Thus ended the first two years of which we possess a com¬
plete record of British rule in Beerbhoom.... Some time afterwards,
when quiet had been imperiously enforced, Mr. Keating calmly
and rather despondently reviewed the result of his labours.
‘Beerbhoom’, he wrote, ‘is surrounded on the south-west and west
by the great western jungle, which has long protected from the
vigilance of justice numerous gangs of Dacoits, who there take
up their refuge and commit their depredations on the neighbouring
defenceless ryots. Towns once populous are now deserted, the
manufactures are decayed and where commerce flourished, only
a few poor and wretched hovels are seen. These pernicious effects
are visible along the whole course of the Adji, particularly m the
HISTORY
115
decay of Elambazaar ... and the almost complete desertion of the
once large trading town of Sacaracoonda. When these places on
the frontier became from their poverty no longer an object to the
Dacoits, their depredations were extended into the heart of the
district, and ttfwns have been plundered and people murdered
within two coss (four miles) of the Collector’s house, by banditti
amounting to upwards of three hundred men’.” 1
At a time when the cultivable land in the district was falling
into jungle and the area was being plundered by insurgents,
European commercial enterprise, however, prospered in the area.
The East India Company had a monopoly in the silk industry,
and the trade was carried on by a Commercial Resident. The
first Commercial Resident in Birbhum was John Cheap, and he
hSld this post for forty-one years. “He lived chiefly at Surul,
20 miles from Suri, where his residence consisted of a pile of
buildings surrounded by artificial tanks and spacious gardens,
encircled by a strong wall, which gave the place a look of a
fortress rather than of a private dwelling. Such, in fact, it was,
for sepoys were posted at Surul to guard the factory. Here Mr.
Cheap held an unofficial court, the villagers referring their dis¬
putes to his arbitration. Little parties arrived every morning—
oije bearing a wild beast, and expecting the reward; another guard¬
ing a captured dacoit; a third to request protection against a
threatened attack on their village; a fourth to procure the adjust¬
ment of some dispute about their water course or land marks.
In such matters the law gave Mr. Cheap no power; but in the
absence of efficient courts, public opinion had accorded jurisdic¬
tion to ar^ influential person who chose to assume it, and the
Commercial Resident’s decision was speedy, inexpensive and
usually just.” 2 •
The Company’s trade was on a large scale, and the mercantile
investment in the district towards the close of the 18th century
usually varied* from A v / 2 to 6Y 2 lakhs of rupees, annually. 3 The
weavers worked upon a system of advances, “every head of a
family in a Company’s village—having an account at the factory,
which he attended once a year for the purpose of seeing his
account made up, and the value of the goods which he had deli¬
vered from time to time set off against the sums he had received.
1 ibid. pp. 49-50.
2 ’L.S.S O’Malley—op. cit. p. 21.
3 lo<* cit.
The balance was then struck, a new advance generally given,
and the account re-opened for the ensuing year.” 1
Apart from his function as the Company’s Commercial Resident
in Birbhum, John Cheap was also a great merchant and manu¬
facturer on his own account. He introduced thd cultivation of
indigo into the district, improved the system of manufacturing
sugar by importing machinery from Europe, and set up a mer¬
cantile house which continued to function till the end of the nine¬
teenth century. 2 3 “To Mr. Cheap also the district was indebted
for the only good roads it possessed at the beginning of the 19th
century, viz., the roads passing from Suri through Surul, to
Burdwan; from Surul to Ganutia; and from Surul to Katwa.” 1
He died at Ganutia in 1828 and was buried in the old factory
grounds there. 4
The Company also had a Commercial Agent posted in the
district. According to Drake-Brockman’s account, “The Commer¬
cial Agent, Mr. Frushard, whose nationality is entered in the
returns as French, had been sent by the Court of Directors in
1782 to be Superintendent of the Company’s silk works, but in
consequence of a reduction in the investment, his services were
dispensed with, and he was permitted to erect a silk filature on his
own account at Ganutia. He purchased the buildings there in
1785 from a Mr. Edward Hay for a sum of Rs. 20,000 and was
allowed by Government as an indulgence to hold his lands ‘as a
paikasht raiyat’. After working thus for two years he was taken
into the Company’s employ as Commercial Agent, and obtained
in 1791 a lease of 2,500 bighas of land round his works. This
lease was granted him at a rent of Rs. 1,590 a year fa? 12 years
by the Raja of Birbhum at the request of Government. We find
Mr. Frushard constantly recieving from the treasury at Suri large
sums of money for silk supplied to the Company. His position
was not equal to that of Resident. The correspondence between
him and the authorities at Suri clearly disclose that' less attention
was paid to him and his complaints.
“In 1800 Mr. Frushard’s lease was increased to Rs. 3,411 a year,
in spite of his objections that the rent received by him after many
years only amounted to Rs. 2,163, while the works had cost
Rs. 60,000 and had been in the Company’s use without rent ever
1 loc. cit.
2 ibid. p. 22.
3 loc. cit.
1 loc. cit.
HISTORY
117
being paid by it. His commission amounted to Rs. 12,000 a
year, which, after paying the interest on his capital, only left his
Rs. 3,000 or Rs. 4,000. He fell often in arrears with his rent to
the Raja, and Jhe latter put this forward to the Collector as an
excuse for himself being in arrears of revenue. Mr. Frushard
died in 1807, and the factory was taken over by Mr. Cheap at a
rent of Rs. 3,415 from Government, who had purchased the estate
at Calcutta for Rs. 15,800 at a sale held for arrears of revenue.
On the death of Mr. Cheap in 1828 the estate was put in charge
of Mr. Shakespear, who acted as Commercial Resident till 1835,
when the manufacture of silk by Government in Birbhum ceased.
The estate was taken over afterwards by the Collector and managed
a§ a khas mahal, and has since been bought by the Bengal Silk
Company,. . .’ n
Besides those traders who were employed by the Company,
some other Europeans were engaged in trade in the district. The
right to work the iron in the district was leased out by the former
zamindars, and we get a reference of one Mr. Farquhar holding
the ‘loha mahal’ at a lease of Rs. 765 a year. 1 2
“At Supur near Surul there was a French factory in charge of
Messrs. Chaubon and Arrear. These gentlemen had in 1787 been
ordered by Mr. Sherbourne not to hoist the French flag, and
Mr. Arbuthnot, the Assistant Collector, was deputed to Supur
to enforce the taking down of the flag. Later in 1793 when
notice of war between England and France had been received, the
Magistrate took ‘paroles of honour’ from these two gentlemen
‘not to serve against Britain or undertake any fresh sepculation’.
The Magistrate also took possession of ‘one ... house in
Supur, which waa French property’. This ‘French factory’ was
afterwards put under Mr. Cheap’s care on behalf of the
authorities.” 3
There were* also four other Europeans engaged in the manu¬
facture of indigo and sugar in the district. Disputes concerning
the growing of indigo were first reported in 1827 at the border
with Murshidabad. 4
The most interesting event in the subsequent history of Birbhum
is the Santal rebellion of 1855 which broke out in the Santal
1 E. G. Drake-Brockman—op. cit. p. 27.
2 . ibid. p. 28.
3 lo<# Pit.
118
BIRBHUM
Parganas and spread to this district. 1 At the beginning of July
1855 the Santals moved across the border and sacked Paisa in the
north of the district. They, however, fell back when troops
advanced from Berhampore (Murshidabad) and defeated them at
Maheshpur. On July 20, Mrityunjaypur and Narayanpur to the
north-west of Rampurhat had been sacked, and on the 23rd
Ganpur and other villages were destroyed. Further south, the
Santals overran the country from the Grand Trunk Road in
Burdwan, a few miles across the south-western boundary of <he
district to Sainthia. Suri itself was threatened at the time and
Major Jarvis was ordered up with his regiment from Barrackpore.
On his arrival in Burdwan, he was directed by the Commissioner
to march straight towards Suri which was in instant danger of
attack.
On the western border, parties of the official troops were en¬
gaged in skirmishes with the Santals at various places. The Santals
obtained possession of Nagar and Afzalpur, but after some more
fighting were compelled to retreat across the border to Kumarbad.
Towards the end of July, General Lloyd was placed in command
of a force against the Santals, and shortly afterwards another
officer. Colonel Bird was appointed, with the rank of a Brigadier,
in charge of the troops in Birbhum and Bankura. All the avail¬
able troops were hurried up, and quiet was restored in this part
of the country by 17 August. Trouble, however, started again
when a proclamation was issued the next month which stated that
all but those who had led the rebellion and committed violent acts
would be pardoned. By the end of September the IV^agistrate of
Birbhum reported that the Santals had once again risen up in
arms, and that the whole country from four miles west of Nagar
to Deoghar was in their hands. One large body of Santals were
waiting at Tilabuni, six miles west of Suri, where they were wait¬
ing for another large group of Santals to join them in order to
launch an attack on the district town.
At length, in November 1855 martial law was proclaimed, and a
cordon of outposts, consisting of 12 to 14 thousand men, in
some cases, pushed back the Santals from the open country. By
the end of the cold season of 1855-56 the Santals had tendered
their submission.
1 The following account of the Santal Rebellion has been compilod from
the Annals of Rural Bengal by W. YV. Hunter, pp. 123-36.
119
4
S
HISTORY
After the Santal rebellion, the upland tracts of the west were
transferred to the newly created district of Santal Parganas. This
was an important outcome of the movement, and reflected the
Government’s recognition of the separate identity of the Santals.
The parganas *that were affected by this transfer, were Sarath
Deoghar, Pubbia, Kundahit, Karaya, Muhammadabad and part
of Darin Mauleswar.
In 1879 another change took place in the district, when
Barwan, with an area of 108 square miles was transferred to
Murshidabad, and Rampurhat and Nalhati were transferred to the
district of Birbhum. 1 The physical limits of the district have
remained unchanged since then.
*
4
rnr O’Malley—op. cit. p. 27.
(
I
Population
The total
population
of the
(list rict
CHAPTER III
PEOPLE
In the Census of March 1961 a total of 14 46 i« ™
a n „ U a“V 7 S 57 ,Vin8 “ ‘f diStrict ° f Id
to the Surveyor fjenend of' T"*"*
able with the n.Wi * r ^ Th ea fi § ures are not avail-
siona. survey o^e If and"! ^ * S revi '
tion Lists have not hi ff t , C ° nSequent revision of Jurisdic-
made by the Census IT I Accordin S to the computation
diction Li ts ,h ” , , D,rectorate - f tom the latest available Juris-
(4,514.4 square kilometres).' For a ft „ ‘L r**
to the density of population the lata fe h h g “?t 8
consideration. ^ re las ^ een ta ken into
7 n h A* d f StnC ! P ° pulation was composed of 7,32,922 males and
7,13 236 females, giving a male-female ratio of 51 • 49 n, t e
T ° f j 4 ’ 46 ^.^son S , .3,45,389 pefons or 93 04 I f f
or 6 9fi 1C popu atlon lived ln the rural areas and only I 00 769
Brrbhum district comprises 5 1 ner cent of , , ,
the State of Wes, Bengal and is inhabited by f f pe clfltlf
total population of the State. P the
The table in Appendix I gives an idea about the main de m „
graphic features of the district according to the Census of 1961
Jo administrative convenience the district is dividfi Seen
of Suri, Rajnagar, areaS
u “- - cua:
,.i..,i,oii wo
out as tne vSadar Sub-division comorkes a mi.^n
larger area the pressure of population on lalfs heavier n
Rampurhat Su b-division. The table in Appendix II gives! corn-
attributed ,„ V difference In surveyin" methods r “° ndl ' d - 11 ma y he
“ - tt&rsz
i
PEOPLE
121
parative quantitative description of the two sub-divisions, so far as
the area, housing and population are concerned.
The Sadar Sub-division comprises areas within ten thanas and
Rampurhat Sub-division comprises areas under the criminal juris¬
diction of four* thanas as detailed above. The following table
gives a quantitative picture of area, houses, and population in
different thanas of the district, as it obtained in March 1961.
POLICE STATION-WISE DISTRIBUTION OF AREA,
HOUSES & POPULATION : CENSUS 1961
Police
Stations/
Towns
Total
Rural
Urban
Area in
sq. mile
(sq. km.)
No. of
villages
inhabited
(uninha¬
bited)
No. of
occupied
residential
houses
Population
Persons
Males Females
Suri
T
113.1
(229.9)
185
(23)
26,453
1,05,427,
54,321
51,106
R
109.4
(283.4)
185
(23)
21,707
82,586
41,695
40,891
•
U
3.7
(9.5)
—
4,746
22,841
12,626
10,215
Suri (M)
T
3.66
(9.48)
—
4,746
22,841
12,626
10,215
Rajnagar
T
85.2
(220.7)
84
(14)
12,288
41,973
21,248
20,725
• R
85.2
(220.7)
84
(14)
12,288
41,973
21,248
20,725
Mahammad T
Bazar
121.0
(313.4)
134
(24)
17,742
66,362
33,519
32,843
R
121.0
(313.4)
134
(24)
17,742
66,362
33,519
32,843
Ilambazar
R
100.2
123
(16)
15,852
68,882
34,645
34,237
Sainthia
T
124.1
(311.1)
220
(13)
24,656
1,04,698
53,647
51,051
R
118.8
(307.7)
220
(13)
22,452
92,602
47,098
45,504
■» *
U
1.3
* (3.4)
—
2,204
12,096
6,549
5.547
*
1
122
BIRBHUM
Police
Total
Area in
No. of
villages
inhabited
No. of
occupied
Population
Stations/
Towns
Rural
Urban
sq. mile
(sq. km.)
(uninha¬
bited)
residential
houses
Persons
Males Females
Sainthia
(N.M.)
U
1.30
(3.37)
—
2,204
12,096
6,549 5,547
Dubrajpur
T
138.8
(359.5)
192
(40)
22,642
97,695
49,359 48,336
R
135.9
(352.0)
192
(40)
19,637
83,778
42,166 41,612
U
2.9
(7.5)
—
3,005
13,917
7,193 6,724
Dubrajpur
(N.M.)
U
2.90
(7.51)
--
3,005
13,917
7,193 6,724
Khayrasol
T
105.6
(273.5)
129
(41)
16,538
77,226
39,127 38,099
R
105.6
(273.5)
129
(41)
16,538
77,226
39,127 38,099
Bolpur
T
128.8
(333.6)
158
(ID
25,546
1,11,950
57,905 54,045
R
123.7
(320.5)
158
(ID
21,208
88,595
45,158 43,437
U
5.1
(13.1)
—
4,338
23,355
12,747 10,608
Bolpur (M) U
Labhpur T
5.07
(13.13)
104.7
(271.2)
160
(19)
4,338
19,396
23,355
91,610
1 ( £,747 10,608
45,876 45,734
R
104.7
(271.2)
160
(19)
19,396
91,610
o
45,876 45,734
Nanur
T
119.4
(309.2)
131
(7)
22,916
98,476
49,483 48,993
R
119.4
(309.2)
131
(7)
22,916
98,476
49,483 48,993
Mayureswar T
147.1
(381.0)
233
(12)
34,393
1,28,274
64,576 63,698
34,393 1,28,274 64,576 63,698
R
147.1
(381.0)
233
( 12 )
v/ si,
PEOPLE
123
Police
Stations/
Towns
Total
Rural
Urban
Area in
sq. mile
•(sq. km.)
No. of
villages No. of
inhabited occupied
/
Population
\ umni'ci-
bited)
ICMUCllucii
houses
Persons
Males
Females
Rampurhat T
182.4
(472.4)
203
(9)
37,896
1,74,260
88,542
85,718
R
180.4
203
34,300
1,54,363
77,678
76,685
U
2.0
(5.1)
—
3,596
19,897
10,864
9,033
Rampurhat U
(M)
1.97
—
3,596
19,897
10,864
9,033
Nalhati
•
T
138.8
(359.5)
140
(6)
33,149
1,40,058
70,441
69,617
R
136.2
(352.8)
140
(6)
31,502
1,31,395
65,773
65,622
U
2.6
(6.7)
—
1,647
8,663
4,668
3,995
Nalhati
(N.M.)
U
2.57
(6.66)
—
1,647
8,663
4,668
3,995
Murarai
T
137.8
(356.9)
142
(9)
32,661
1,39,267
70,233
69,034
R
137.8
(356.9)
142
(9)
32,661
1,39,267
70,233
69,034
It may be seen from the table given above, that Rampurhat
thana was the largest both in respect of area and population and
Rajnagar thana the smallest in those two respects. In size of the
area Mayujeswar, Nalhati (and Dubrajpur), Murarai and Bolpur
came after each other, in that order, after Rampurhat. So far .
as the size of the* population was concerned Nalhati, Murarai,
Mayureswar and Bolpur, came after each other, in that order,
after Rampurhat. The northern thanas, that is the police stations
within the jurisdiction of Rampurhat Sub-division, were not only
larger in size than their counterparts within Sadar Sub-division
but also were generally more populous. It will be seen a little
later that the most densely populated police station of the district
was Murarai; followed by Nalhati, Rampurhat, Suri, Mayureswar
(and also Sainthia) and Bolpur, in that order. Thinly populated
thanas included Rajnagar, Mahammad Bazar, Ilambazar, Khay-
rasol, and Dubrajpur.
The thana-wise pattern of the distribution of population of
Ramp*ifhat Sub-division has more or less remained the same
124
BIRBftUM
since the beginning of Census operations in 1872. But the pattern
of distribution of population in the southern thanas seems to have
been subject to good deal of fluctuation. In 1910 O’Malley found
Bolpur to be the most thinly populated thana and^Suri the second
most sparsely populated police station area. In the same context
O’Malley remarked that Bolpur thana area had once been quite
populous. 1 According to the data provided by 1961 Census,
Bolpur is the most populous thana of Sadar Sub-division and
Suri is the next most populous thana of the same Sub-division. It
is, therefore, worthwhile to sketch the history of fluctuations in
population pattern in order to know the factors which have
governed such fluctuation in Birbhum district.
The statement given below indicates the fluctuations in the size
of population in Birbhum district for each decennial year since
1872.
FLUCTUATIONS IN POPULATION-SIZE SINCE 1872
Total
Rural
Urban
Year
Population
Decade
variation
Decade
Percentage
variation
Total
1872
8,51,235
_
- t
1881
7,92,031
-59,204
-6.95
1891
7,98,254
+ 6,223
+ 0.78
1901
9,06,891
+ 1,06,196 (mean)
+ 13.31 (mean)
1911
9,40,162
+ 33,271
+ 3.67
1921
8,51,725
-88,437
-9.41
1931
9,47,554
+ 95,829
+ K.25
1941
10,48,317
+ 1,00,763
+ 10.63
1951
10,66,889
+ 18,572
k,
+ 31.77
1961
14,46,158
+ 3,79,269
+ 35.55
Rural
1872
8,42,234
—
1881
7,84,183
-58,051
-6.89
1891
7,90,773
+ 6,590
+ 0.84
1901
8,98,199
+ 1,04,426
+ 13.59
1911
9,31,031
+ 32,832
-+3.66
1921
8,28,474
-1,02,557
-11.02
1931
9,26,677
+98,203
+ 11.85
1941
9,87,973
+ 61,296
+ 6.61
1 L.S.S. O’Malley—Bengal District Gazetteers, Birbhum. Calcutta* jqio.
p. 30 .
PEOPLE
125
Total
Rural
Urban Year
Population
Decade
variation
Decade
Percentage
variation
Rural— 1951
\t
9,97,896
+9,923
+ 1.00
contd. 1961
13,45,389
+ 3,47,493
+ 34.82
Urban 1872
9,001
—
—
1881
7,848
-1,153
-12.81
1891
7,481
-367
-4.68
1901
8,692
+ 1,211
+ 16.19
1911
9,131
+ 439
+ 5.05
1921
23,251
+ 14,120
+ 154.64
1931
20,877
-2,374
-10.21
1941
60,344
+ 39,467
+ 189.05
1951
68,993
+ 8,649
+ 14.38
1961
1,00,769
+ 31,776
+ 46.06
The first estimation of the population of the district was made
in 1789 by the then Collector, Christopher Keating. According
to his estimation* the population was in the order of 8,00,000 for
the tract comprising the present district of Birbhum,.as well as
the* part of Murshidabad district to the west of the Bhagirathi,
Vishnupur Sub-division of Bankura district and Deoghar Sub¬
division of Santal Parganas district. In another estimation, made
in 1801, the population figure stood at 7,00,000 persons for the
tract which comprised Deoghar and a part of Dumka areas of
Santal Parganas besides present Birbhum. The Revenue Survey
of 1848-52 estimated the population to be of the order of 5,14,597
persons; the district then covered an area of 3,142 square miles,
including some portions of Santal Parganas district of Bihar. Thus
the district then had an average of 163 persons to a square mile.
As is evident from the figures relating to the fluctuations in
population, there was a sharp decline in population of the dis¬
trict between 1872 and 1881. It was due mainly to the ravages
of the epidemic called Burdwan Fever which raged between 1872
and 1881. The district also suffered from a famine in 1874.
All the thanas of the Sadar Sub-division suffered equally while
Rampurhat Sub-division recorded a slight rise of 2.7 per cent
over the population of 1872. Though in the next decade the
population of the district registered a little upward swing, the
* This was more or less a mere guesswork.
126
BIRftHUM
Sadar Sub-division and especially the southern thanas (notably
Bolpur and Suklipur thanas) of it actually recorded a 4 per cent
decrease in population, as the fever was still plagueing the sub¬
division. The decrease was, however, counterbalanced by an
increase of 10 per cent in Rampurhat Sub-division. But only
about one tenth of the total decrease in population of the dis¬
trict from 1872 could be covered by the small increase. After
the disappearance of the fever the population of the district
rallied round to record an increase of over 13 per cent in the
Census of 1901 over the population of 1891. The increase was
more marked in the southern thanas of the Sadar Sub-division
and in the northernmost thana of the district (Murarai within
Rampurhat Sub-division). The Sadar Sub-division recorded a
15% increase while Rampurhat Sub-division registered a 11.7%
increase over 1891 population. In 1901 the population of the
district was found to exceed the population of the same tract
recorded in 1872. There had been some immigration of Santal
agricultural labourers, especially into Murarai, Nalhati, Khayrasol
and Bolpur thana areas from Santal Parganas, and some immi¬
gration of workers from Bihar employed by the Railway. But
then these immigrations were more than counterbalanced by
emigrations out of the district to places where industrial and
white collar employments were available. Thus it seems that
the increase was due mainly to natural reasons, viz. more births
than deaths.
The next decade, that is 1901-11, recorded an increase of 3.67
per cent over the population of 1901. Immigration was negligible
and was more than counterbalanced by emigration. Murarai,
Rampurhat and Nalhati thanas, in Rampurhat Sub-division, had
attracted Santal immigrants, as in the previous decade. Excepting
the areas within the thanas of Suri, Sainthia, Rajnagar, Dubrajpur,
Ilambazar, Bolpur, Mahammad Bazar and Khayrasol the popu¬
lation had increased in other thanas; the increase was most
evident in Rampurhat Sub-division, which was by 6.7 per cent
over 1901. The heavy mortality that the population of these
eight thanas in Sadar Sub-division suffered in 1908 was due to
the small-pox epidemic that affected the south-western part of
the district; epidemic was the cause of loss of population. In
fact, while the Sadar Sub-division recorded a 1.59 per cent in¬
crease in population over what was in 1901, in 1911 Rampurhat
Sub-division showed an increase of 6.73 per cent over what was
in 1901. v a
*
PEOPLE ^ 127
Some natural events which occurred between 1901 and 1911
also had their effects on the fluctuations in population. The
food crop output which had been good till 1905, became short
in supply between 1908 and 1909 and there were some scarcity
in 1908-09. Pfices had registered an increase. This drove
many poor landless labourers out of the district. From 1906
to 1908 the district suffered from a wave of fever and cholera
epidemics. Emigration due to scarcity and deaths due to fever
and cholera epidemics (between 1906 and 1909 deaths exceeded
births by 41,000) reduced the growth rate of population in the
district.
The next decade, i.e. 1911 to 1921, was actually a decade of
depletion in population. Almost every thana area of the dis¬
trict experienced a decrease in population. The Sadar Sub¬
division suffered from successive floods between 1911 and 1913.
The loss the district suffered, from malaria and influenza, is
reflected in the nature of rural and urban population fluctua¬
tions. While the rural areas which suffered most from these
diseases, experienced decrease in population, the urban areas,
relatively free from these diseases, recorded a phenomenal growth
in population.
from the decade 1921-31 onwards, Sainthia, Ahmadpur and
Bolpur being free from these diseases began to grow as centres
of export trade in rice on the railway tracks connecting the dis¬
trict with other districts. Paddy husking mills began to be
established at these places from this decade onwards. The growth
of population in the decade 1921-31 more than made up the
loss suffered during the previous decade. The immigration of
Santal and Kora agricultural labourers and other unskilled'
labourers from Sanfal Parganas district, especially into Rampurhat
and Nalhati thanas, was a big contributing factor to this growth
of population. # But the urban areas suffered a slight depletion
in population during the decade. The growth was more marked
in Sadar Sub-division than in Rampurhat Sub-division.
The overall growth of population between 1931 and 1941 was
moderate and the growth that affected the rural areas'was more
or less in keeping with the overall district rate ; the growth of
population of the urban areas was, however, spectacular. .The
growth of population during the decade was even in both the
sub-divisions, Sadar registering a 10.6 per cent growth and Ram-
purhal, recording a 11.3 per cent growth over the population of
*
J
128
BIRBHUM
1931. The growth was most marked in Rampurhat and Nanur
thana areas.
The Census of 1951 revealed a small growth of 1.77 per cent
of population over 1941. This insignificant rate of population
growth was largely due to large number of deaths in the famine
of 1943 and epidemics of 1944, as also due to emigration for
the two reasons stated above. The resultant effects of the
calamities were partially offset at the beginning of 1948 when
construction labour began to immigrate into the district to work
for the Mayurakshi Project which had just begun. Rural areas
suffered most and recorded a still smaller increase. Though the
rate of population increase of the urban areas had suddenly
fallen off from the rate of growth registered in the previous
decade, the rate was, nonetheless, very impressive. The trend of
setting up of rice mills in the urban marketing centres which had
begun in 1938-39 continued during the decade, attracting traders,
middlemen and unskilled labourers into the urban areas of the
district. This was evident in the impressive rates of growth of
population of Bolpur (14.2%), Sainthia (8.5%) and Suri (4.2%)
thanas containing Bolpur, Sainthia and Suri towns. During the
decade all thana areas except Nanur, Rajnagar, Labhpur and
Mayureswar recorded some increase in population.
Birbhum had never had an economically substantial secondary
sector. In Birbhum and in neighbouring Santal Parganas iron
ore used to be found and there had been an indigenous iron
smelting industry. Enthused by these two facts, some English
companies had invested capital for setting up of iron industry
from around the year 1777. But each time the endeavour failed
and eventually around the year 1900 all efforts to establish iron
and steel manufacturing units on modern li«nes were dropped.
Whatever had been the capacity of employment of the industry,
between the years 1777 and 1900 it dropped to an absolute zero.
The employment generated by the opening of a coal mine at
Arang on the western extremity of Dubrajpur thana in 1901
stood at 6000 per day in 1910 and the employment potentiality
of the coal mines stood at 1000 in 1951. Stone Quarrying is
carried on the western fringes of Rampurhat, Nalhati and
Dubrajpur thanas. The increase or decrease in the employment
potential of this particular mining sector had been marginal since
1872, to have any impact of growth and decline of population.
Till about 1850s mulberry cocoon rearing, silk yarn spinning
and silk textile weaving used to be the economic mainscay of
PEOPLE
129
large number of people in Ganutia in Labhpur P.S., Baswa,
Vishnupur and Maragram in Rampurhat P.S. and Tantipara and
Karidhya near Suri town. After 1850s the cocoon rearing, silk
spinning and sylk textile weaving industries suffered a decline
and their employment potentiality, as a consequence, suffered.
From around 1900, however, the afore-mentioned industries
stabilised at a very low level of economy and its low employ¬
ment potential remained more or less steady with minor occa¬
sional fluctuations, till about 1952-53, the time from when the
industries slowly began to look up. But then, the aggregate
employment capacity of the industries had never been effective
enough to have favourable or adverse effect on fluctuations in
population levels. The decline and regeneration of the cotton
textile weaving at Bolpur, Surul, Suri, Tantipara, Karidhya,
Panchiara, Murarai, Nalhati, Rampurhat, Dubrajpur and Sien
had no more than marginal effect on the increase or decrease in
district population level. Decrease or increase in the employ¬
ment potential of the industry had its effect only on the thana
population level, if at all. In fact, Birbhum district had never
had a demographically significant cottage or handicraft industry,
the decline or growth of which had more than marginal effect
on*the growth or decline of district population.
The opening of the Eastern Railway Loop Line in 1859-60,
Ondal-Sainthia Branch line of the Eastern Railway Main Line
and Ahmadpur-Katwa Light Railway had significant direct and
indirect effects on the growth of population in the district. The
important direct result had been the creation of the employment
opportunities in the railway itself. The opening of a railway
workshop at Rampurhat attracted a sizeable number of immi- -
grants into the district. Grain trading centres began to grow
up along the railway tracks. It would not be far wrong to
say that the pastern Railway’s Sahibgunj-Loop line had made
towns out of the villages like Bolpur, Sainthia and Rampurhat.
Ondal-Sainthia Branch line’s role in making Suri a town might
have been secondary but not insignificant (Suri primarily grew
as the headquarters of the district administration). The growth
of the infra-structure in the form of railway communication
facilitated the growth of Bolpur, Sainthia and Rampurhat as
grain trading centres. The new income generated by the export
of paddy and rice created new employment opportunities which
attracted traders, middlemen of all kinds and unskilled labourers
(in tfTe expanding transport and storage sectors of the local
130
BTRBHUM
economy) from outside the district. The new income in the
hands oi the traders and middlemen created job opportunities
for the lawyers, teachers, doctors and clerks in course of time.
From about the middle of the twenties of the .present century,
rice milling industry (paddy husking industry had already been
there ; but it was fairly diffused throughout the district and used
to be practised as cottage industry, being the secondary occupa¬
tions of the households) began to grow up in and around the
grain trading centres. This industry in its turn began to attract
lurther immigration of unskilled labour. By the early forties of
the present century, rice milling industry became the largest
employment agency in the secondary sector of the district
economy.
But as the funds for investment at the disposal of the actual
cultivators never increased and as the level of technology of
cultivation never progressed, and as the agriculture remained
more or less at the mercy of nature, the volume of exportable
surplus of grains remained more or less at a static level with
occasional yearly shortfalls due to bad harvest. As the export¬
able surplus remained more or less static the volume of trade
and the volume of milling also, after initial growth, tended to
become static, i.e. the rate of growth of trade and rice milling
tended to taper off. This is the reason why the urbanization in
the district after showing initial promise tended to bog down
by inherent limitations.
Birbhum is primarily an agricultural district. In Census of
1951, 8,62,282 persons out of a total of 10,66,889 persons or
80.82 per cent of the total population were found to depend upon
agriculture. Every extension of agriculture by bringing in
hitherto fallow land had attracted immigration from neighbour¬
ing Santal Parganas district as agricultural labourers. Growth
ol export trade and of agriculture-based industry had also
attracted immigrant traders and labourers from time to time.
Similarly every failure of crop due to natural calamities had led
to emigration; out of the district and more deaths than births due
to starvation and malnutrition. Asok Mitra in- his Census Report
of 1951 had rightly commented, '‘the population in Birbhum
has been a weathercock of the district’s agricultural production
and natural calamities.”
The first Revenue Survey of the district was held between 1849
and 1852. The district then comprised an area of 12,78,171
acres or 1,997 square miles of which 8,71,846 acres or 1362
PEOPLE
131
square miles or 68.2 per cent of land was under cultivation (it
is not known whether the figure includes double cropped area
or not). Productivity was 889 kg. of paddy per acre on an
average. The collector had also reported that the area under
cultivation had increased in last twenty years. In 1885 the
Imperial Gazetteers of India (Provincial Series) reported that
during the preceding quarter of a century the land under culti¬
vation had increased by reclamation of fallow and jungly lands.
Paddy was cultivated in 93 per cent of the land under the
plough. Productivity seems to have fallen to something between
660 kg. and 889 kg. per acre.
According to the agricultural statistics of the Provincial
Government in 1903-04, out of a total district area of 1,752 square
miles, 1,197 square miles or 68.56 per cent of the land was
under cultivation (141 square miles or 11.75 per cent of it com¬
prised current fallow). While 61.71 per cent of total land of
the sub-division in Sadar (Suri) Sub-division was under cultiva¬
tion (and current fallow), 79.37 per cent of the total land of the
sub-division was under cultivation (and current fallow) in
Rampurhat Sub-division. Of the cultivated area only 3.08 per
cent land comprised the double cropped area. Rice was culti¬
vated in 83.33 per cent of land under cultivation and current fallow
lands. 3.25 per cent of land comprised mulberry orchard. On
rest of the land, cash crops like sugarcane, oil seeds and flax
were grown.
According to L.S.S. O'Malley’s Bengal District Gazetteers:
Birbhum of 1910, out of a total area of 11,21,280 acres, 6,50.900
acres, comprised the land under cultivation (23,900 acres or 3 per
cent of it were twice cropped) and 4,63,600 acres comprised the
current fallow land, i.e. 99.4 per cent of land were under the
plough or potentially under the plough. This was really a great
advancement. •
During the revisional survey and settlement operations of
1924-32, 68.11 per cent of land were actually under plough,
2.12 per cent comprised current fallow and 29.77 per cent of
land were uncultivable under the given technology (which in¬
cluded some culturable area other than current fallow land).
Rice was grown on 93% of land under plough, sugar on 1.10
per cent, gram on 1.15 per cent and wheat on 1.09 per cent of
the land under plough. During the settlement operations it was
also fijund that comparatively more lands were under ploughs in
Rampurhat Sub-division than in wSuri Sadar Sub-division. Nalhatj
132
BTRBHUM
Police Station area could boast of the highest percentage of land
under the plough (viz. 80%) while in the rocky area of Rajnagar
the ratio between total available land and land under plough
was the lowest in the district (viz. 48.60 per cent.l
During Ishaque’s Crop Survey of 1944-45 it was found that
out of a total district area of 11,15,520 acres, 8,15,517 acres
were under cultivation and 1,04,129 acres constituted current
fallow and together they accounted for 82.44 per cent of the total
land available in the district. Proportionately more lands were
either under cultivation or potentially under cultivation in
Rampurhat Sub-division than in Suri Sadar Sub-division.
According to the Director of Agriculture, West Bengal, culti¬
vable land in the district in 1949-50 accounted for 9,69,400 acres,
comprising 87% of the total district area (6% of the total area
of the district comprised the double cropped area).
When related to the chronologically immediately following
Census data regarding fluctuations in district population, these
land utilization data assume demographic significance. In this
primarily agricultural district there has been a positive correlation
and growth or decrease in population (assumption being that
every extension had in its wake brought in good crop outturn,
after allowances were made for the crop failures).
Till 1950-51, agriculture had not only been the principal but
practically been the only significant causative factor in the fluc¬
tuations in district population. After India had entered the era
of planned development, demographic, economic and social
change began to take new directions. Since agriculture had been
the economic mainstay of the district and since there were not
resources enough within the district for its industrial growth,
enhancement of agricultural output got top priority insofar as
this district was concerned. A programme of waste land recla¬
mation by afforestation and extension of irrigation, faciliftes came
as handy answer to the agriculturists’ abject servility to natural
vagaries. The extension of irrigation, besides being of help in
the reclamation of waste land, also reduced man’s dependence
on rainfall and increased the proportion of double cropped area
to total area under cultivation. In the fifties the emphasis was
on the major irrigation and multipurpose projects as a result of
which the district got the benefit of the Mayurakshi Reservoir
Project. Mayurakshi Project has greatly served its purpose as a
major irrigation project and has also helped the district to over¬
come the perils of major floods. But in the sixties on the basis
PEOPLE
133
of cost-benefit analysis it was found that the big projects were
uneconomic and so the interest shifted in favour of medium
irrigation projects from small rivers and canals and minor irriga¬
tion projects from deep and shallow tube-wells. As a result of
these improvements, land utilization in the district in terms of
agriculture improved considerably, as will be evident from the
following table comparing the data relating to agricultural
utilization of land in the district in 1950-51 and 1959-60.
AREA UNDER CROPS
(in Thousand Hectares)
Crops
1950-51
1959-60
Rice
(1) Bhadoi or Aus
27.0
42.4
(2) Aman or Winter
282.1
270.5
(3) Boro or Summer
• •
0.5
Wheat
5.8
7.8
Maize
1.1
0.9
Gram
9.5
17.9
Other foodgrains
12.9
34.5
Sugarcane
1.9
3.7
Rape & Mustard
0.4
0.7
Til or Sesame*
0.3
1.7
Linseed
0.6
1.9
Condiments and spices
0.2
0.2
Jute
0.2
0.3
Other Fibres
0.8
0.9
Gross area under various crops
351.2
388.5
But a mere 10.62 per cent increase in agricultural utilization
of land cannot justify a 35.55 per cent increase in district popu¬
lation*^ a 34.82 per cent increase in district rural population.
134
BlRRHUM
unless the agricultural productivity increased at a higher rate.
Due to the investments made in enhancing irriga 1
the agricultural productivity increased appreciably between .
51 and 1960-61. But agricultural productivity in Birbhum ma
a break-through only from 1965-66, with the introduction of h,g
y ‘ C AtoLT factor 0 in Tht growth of population between 1951 and
1961 had been the 46.06 per cent growth of urban popufa ion
of the district. Since this growth was not an effect of 1
growth, the population increase of the urban areas was pnmar, y
due to the growth of tertiary sector. More white co far emp o -
ments were created ,n government agencies and mo “dm
and students came to stay in the urban areas of the distr c Bm
a large part of urban population in this primarily agricultural
district though derived their incomes from the secondary and
tertiary' sectors of the economy, ultimately were sustained by
agriculture. Those who worked in rice and sugar mills, those
Who worked in transport, storage and communication sectors o
the economy and even the lawyers and teachers in urban areas
ultimately depended upon the agriculture.
Between 1951 and 1961 the district suffered no great natura
calamity except a Hood in 1956 and due to the public health
measures, including the measures for the eradication of malaria,
undertaken by the public health authorities and due to the refa
lively better availability of medical aid, the death rat
1951 and 1961 fell off sharply. Rate of death at child birth and
rate of death at birth also fell off appreciably. All these facto
also boosted up the rate of live births. Together, these factors
resulted in a sharp increase in population. The 1961 Censu
registered an overall increase of 35.5% over the population o
1951 Both the sub-divisions had registered an almost equa rale ol
growth, though the rate of growth differed considerably from
police station to police station depending on the,, topographical
peculiarities, irrigation and transport facilities an gene
of agriulture etc. The table following will show variations
populations of different territorial units of the district between
1951 and 1961.
135
J
PEOPLE
19
ABSOLUTE & PERCENTAGE VARIATION OF POPULATION IN
DIFFERENT TERRITORIAL UNITS OF BIRBHUM DISIR1CT : 1951 — 1961
Dislrict/Sub-division/
Police Statftm
Birbhum District
Sadar Sub-division
Suri
Rajnagar
Mahammad Bazar
Sainthia
Dubrajpur
Khayrasol
llambazar
•Bolpur
Labhpur
Nanur
Rampurhat Sub-division
Mayureswar
Rampurhat
Nalhati
Murarai
Population Variation Percentage Population
1961 1951-61 1951-61 1951
14,46,158
+
3,76,269
+
35.5
10,66,889
8,64,299
+
2,26,140
+
35.4
6,38,159
1,05,427
+
24,604
+
30.4
80,823
41,973
+
8,447
+
25.2
33,526
6,61,362
+
12,970
+
24.3
53,392
1,04,698
+
33,925
+
47.9
70,773
97,695
+
21,649
+
28.2
76,226
77,226
+
15,673
+
25.5
61,553
68,882
+
20,593
+
42.6
48,289
1,11,950
+
34,510
+
44.6
77,440
91,610
-f-
24,832
+
37.2
66,778
98,476
+
29,117
+
42.0
69,359
5,81,859
+
1,53,129
+
35.7
4,28,730
1,28,274
+
36,439
+
39.7
91,835
1,74,260
+
42,951
+
32.7
1,31,309
1,40,058
+
37,942
+
37.2
1,02,116
1,39,267
+
35,797
+
34.6
1,03,470
From a study of vital statistics regarding the district population
it. is observed that from 1921 onwards the death rate had been
steadily falling off. But the most spectaculai decline in death rate
came off in the decade between 1951 and 1961. This decline was
largely due to improved public health facilities including
the success of the National Malaria Eradication Piogramme,
reduction in number of deaths at child birth due to the greater
availability of medical care during delivery and lesser number
of deaths during natural calamities due to the improvements in
communication facilities etc.
While available administrative measures are more or less
adequate insofar as recording of deaths in West Bengal plains
are concerned (excepting in the very inaccessible regions and in
tribal pockets removed from Bengali Hindu and Muslim peasant
communities or urban centres), the available administrative
machinery to record births are quite inadequate. The inadequacy
of birth recording machinery is all the more felt in rural-agricul¬
tural districts like Birbhum. After accounting for the migrants
it was seen that the births registered between 1951 and 1961 fall
short by 12.6 per cent to account for the growth of population
between 1951 and 1961. Yet, for whatever it is worth, the births
registrar showed that the birth rate was falling off between 1921
Vital
statist its
M igration
136
and 1951. But between 1951 and 1961 it showed a definite upward
swing.
In the decade between 1921 and 1931 the birth rate was
9.3 per cent higher than the death rate ; in the next decade the
gap came down to 7.6 per cent and in 1941-51 decade the birth
and the death rate actually stood at par. So, the increase in
population of the district between 1941 and 1951 was not due to
natural reasons but due to migration. But in the decade between
1951 and 1961 when the decennial death rate came down to
11.0 per cent and the birth rate rose up to 28.8 per cent, the
decennial rate of natural growth stood at 17.8 over the popula¬
tion of 1951.
The table following gives an indication of birth and death rates
in Birbhum between 1921 and 1961, vis-a-vis the rate of natural
growth of population in the same period.
1951-60 1941-50 1931-40 1921-30
Geometric mean
of population
of decade 12,46,924 10,57,577 9,97,086 8,98,790
Inter-Census
population
growth rate + 30.4 +1.8 + 10.1 + 10.7
Inter-Census
birth rate
(Registered only)
Inter-Census
death rate
(Registered only)
Inter-Census rate
of natural increase
(Registered only) + 17.8 +0.1 + 7.6 + 9.2
28.8 26.3 34.6 -36.4
11-0 26.3 27.0 27.1
Migration-cum-
registration
error rate
+ 12.6 + 1.7 + 2.5 ‘v 1.4
PEQPLE
137
According to 1961 Census, 1,31,781 persons enumerated in the Mi
district of Birbhum were born outside the bounds of the district
and formed 9.1 per cent of the total district population. Birbhum
thus is one of the six districts of the state having less than 10
per cent immigrant content in population (other districts being
Midnapur, Bankura, Purulia, Murshidabad and Malda).
Persons bom in other districts of West Bengal and enumerated
in the district numbered 63,789 and constituted 4.4 per cent of
the total district population and 48.4 per cent of the total migrant
population in the district. A large majority of those who came
from other districts of West Bengal came from the neighbouring
districts of Murshidabad and Burdwan. Murshidabad alone sent
24,853 and Burdwan 23,531 persons.
•Persons born in other states of India and enumerated in the
district, numbered 40,725 and accounted lor 2.8 per cent of the
total population of the district and 30.8 per cent of the total
migrant population of the district. Of these, the immigrants from
Bihar alone numbered 36,727 and accounted for 90.1 per cent
of immigrants of this category. A large number of these migrants
are Santals and other Adivasis from the neighbouring Santal
Parganas district of Bihar. But the exact proportion of Santal and
Hindi/Bhojpuri/Maithili and Urdu speaking migrants from Bihar
cannot be known, since there is a large number of Santals of
local origin in Birbhum and since Hindi/Bhojpuri/Maithili and
Urdu speaking populace in the district includes migrants from
Uttar Pradesh and Madhya Pradesh too.
Persons born in countries other than India and enumerated in
this district numbered 27,265 and accounted for 1.9 per cent of the
total district population and 20.7 per cent of the total immigrant
population of the. district. Of these only 106 were non-Indian
nationals and rest were naturalized Indians. The preponderance
of naturalized Indians in this category is explained by the recent
political history of the country. A great majority of the immi¬
grants of this category were born in Bangladesh. The immigrants
from Bangladesh numbered 22,239 and accounted for 81.5 per
cent of the total migrants of this category, 16.9 per cent of the
total migrants of all categories and 0.9 per cent of'the total dis¬
trict population. Though some of those who were born in those
parts of undivided India which later became parts of Pakistan
were in this district or somewhere in West Bengal or India from
before the partition of the country, a large majority of them came
irito the district as a direct consequence of the partition of the
BIRBtfUM
138
country. Undoubtedly, the largest majority of those who were
u in p-.rts of undivided India, which became parts ol
Pakistan after the partition, were Hindus iron .
people born in Nepal and enumerated in he cl.t ^
1,165 persons and accounted for 0.8 per cent
migrant population of all categories. r | • „
The following table based on the Census o g
idea about the volume of immigration into the dis
various sources.
IMMIGRANTS in B1 RBHUM: CENSUS 1961
Percentage of
immigrant
Persons population Males Females
Total number
of immigrants 1
,31,781
(of
9.1
total dis-
52,650
79,131
trie!
; population)
Bora in
other district
of West Bengal
63,789
48.4
20,075
43,714
(Murshidabad district)
24,853
1.8
(Burdwan district)
23,531
1.7
-
Born in other
States of India
(Bihar)
40,725
36,727
30.8
27.8
16,993
14,268
23,734
22,459
Born in countries
other than India
(Bangladesh)
(Nepal)
(Non-Indian nationals)
27,265
22,238
1,165
106
20.7
16.9
0.8
0.08
15,582
12,924
1,113
75
11.683
9,314
52
31
w _
PE9PLE
139
It is evident from this presented statement that females
outnumber men as immigrants into the district. The number of
female immigrants from the neighbouring districts to Birbhum is
double the number of male immigrants. The preponderance of
female immigrants over males from Bihar is also very clear from
the date presented as above. The inevitable conclusion is that
more women come into the district as brides than go away from
the district as brides (Bengali and Bihari Hindus and Muslims,
as well as the Santals have the system of patrilocal residence).
That this migration has very little to do with employment or
gainful economic pursuit is proved by the fact that males in
these categories of immigration number only about half of the
female immigration. This sort of migration can be called the
nliptial migration. This incidentally leads us to another socially
significant fact. Birbhum forms the bridge between the cultural
entity known as north Radha and the cultural entity known as
south Radha. Hindus and Muslims belonging to ritually
similarly placed status groups of Birbhum contact marriages both
in Murshidabad (in northern Radha) and in Burdwan (in
southern Radha) with whom they have several points of cultural
affinity. Similarly, the Santals of Santal Parganas district in
Bi)iar and of Birbhum consider themselves as belonging to the
same cultural-geographic community and establish marital
relations.
Only in the case of immigrants from countries other than
India do the males preponderate over the females. In the case
of migrants from Pakistan the male preponderance is a little
above wh§t is normal male female ratio available in the district.
The reason for this little disparity cannot easily be posited.
Insofar as the immigrants from Nepal are concerned, it can be
said that the migration is mainly economic in character. The
immigrants come into the district to earn a living, leaving their
family members at their place of origin, maintain a close com¬
munication with their place of origin and go back to their native
place after a certain period of time.
Insofar as persons born in other states of India and persons
born in the neighbouring districts within West Bengal, in Birbhum
are concerned, their distribution pattern as between rural and
urban areas of the district is significant. Out of a total of
1,04,514 persons born in other districts of West Bengal and in
other states of India (found in the district), 92,247 persons or
88.3 ^5er cent of the migrants were found in the rural areas.
140
BIRBHUM
84 per cent of the males and 90.5 per cent of the females who
had immigrated from other districts of West Bengal and other
states of India were found in the rural areas of Birbhum district.
It can be presumed that the largest number of male immigrants
joined the work force in the agriculture sector 1, of the district
economy and the majority of female immigrants became house¬
wives of the native-born males. The pattern of distribution
between urban and rural areas of the persons born in countries
other than India, found in the district, is more or less the same.
Of 27,265 persons of foreign origin found in the district in 1961,
a total of 18,162 persons or 66.6 per cent of the immigrants of
this category were found in the rural areas and 9,103 or 33.4
per cent were found in the urban areas.
During the 1961 Census, 2,71,868 persons born in the district
were found to reside at places within the district other than the
places where they were born. Out of this total 13,695 persons
of rural origin were found in urban areas of the district. Of
the total living persons found in 1961 in the district, 2,64,989 of
the rural-born of the district were found in places other than the
places of their birth within the district; so it can be said about
2.5 per cent of those rural born who had moved elsewhere to
live within the district, had moved to urban areas and this, is
a negligible rural to urban migration. On the other hand, out
of a total of 5,907 urban-borns of the district found elsewhere
in the district, 2,922 or 49.4 per cent were found in the rural
areas. Of course, a large number of these persons were not
actually of urban origin, though born in the maternity hospitals
of the urban areas. t
The immigration from other districts of the State of West
Bengal had been more than counterbalanced, by emigration of
the native-borns to their districts of West Bengal. Nearly
30,000 persons born in Birbhum district were found in neigh¬
bouring Burdwan district in 1961. In Murshidabhd there were
21,471 persons born in Birbhum. 10,459 Birbhum-born were
found to reside in Calcutta in 1961 and 11,312 were in 24-Par-
ganas district. The effect of migration had possibly little bearing
on the growth of population in the district as immigration and
emigration tended to set off each other’s effect.
Since 1901, the sex ratio has always tilted in favour of the
males in West Bengal. In 1961 there were 878 women per
1,000 men. In Birbhum district, however, till 1931 females held
the balance in their favour. From 1901 onwards male ehiploy-
PEOPLE
141
ment seekers began to flock to relatively more industrialised West
Ben a, front neighbouring provinces and that caused the panty
Of sex ratio to be tilted heavily on the side of the males.
Birbhum being one of the least industrialised d.stncts of West
Bengal, has not attracted any such male-predonunant unnugra-
tion Moreover, a great many native males of Birbhum were
leaving their home district in search of employment in industna >
developed district, leaving their women-folk and children at horn .
This tended to cause imbalance in the parity of sex ratio in
Birbhum in favour of the females.
In 1941, however, it was found that the sex ratio in Birbhum
stood at near parity. Tn 1951 it tended to conform to the genera
trend of the State of West Bengal. In 1961 there were 973
females per 1,000 males in Birbhum. Though the ratio of sexes
in Birbhum is much more balanced than m the State o es
Bengal as a whole, yet, since 1951 the sex ratio available : m
the district tends to conform to the general trend of sex ratio
in West Bengal. Birbhum. however, still remains a predomi¬
nantly rural-agricultural district and one of the least industrialised
districts of West Bengal. Change in the trend in sex ratio may
therefore be ascribed to the fact that as agriculture m the dis¬
trict is becoming more profitable, those of the male folks who
would otherwise have left their native district in search of
employment, now stay within the district. Secondly, though
industry has not grown in Birbhum at a rate comparable with
the rate o£ growth of industries in West Bengal, in the twentv-
year period between 1941 and 1961 there had been some indus¬
trial growth in Birbhum too, especially in the sector of agro¬
industries. Thirdly, there had been a great deal of growth in
the transport storage and communication sectors of the district
economy as a* result of the growth of trade and commerce in
agricultural products and these have, besides providing employ¬
ment to native-born males, attracted male-immigration from out¬
side the district. All these factors have contributed to the
change, in the trend, in favour of male imbalance.
Below is a table on generation* variation in sex ratio in Birbhum
and in West Bengal as a whole between 1901 and 1961.
* A «t*neration is usually taken as 25 years Since census are taken at
10 vear intervals, a <10 year period lias been taken tor (onipan. . 1 .
i
0 S'
e *
0
142 birb'hum
GENERATION VARIATION IN SEX-RATIO IN BIRBHUM
& WEST BENGAL : CENSUS 1961
No. of females per 1,000 ijiales
Birbhum West Bengal
Year
Total
Rural
Urban
Total
Rural
Urban
1901
1,029
1,031
848
945
994
652
1931
1,005
1,010
798
890
961
578
1961
973
984
844
878
943
701
Total rural urban difference in sex ratio available in the
district, if not as marked as in the case of the State of West
Bengal as a whole is nonetheless significant. It points to a
selective migration of the male population from rural areas to
urban areas in search of education and employment. But then the
rural urban difference in sex ratio available in Birbhum is not
so great as it is in the case of West Bengal as a whole. The
reason for this is not far to seek ; unlike the towns in Calcutta-
Howrah-Hooghly and Asansol-Durgapur connurbation regions,
Birbhum town is predominantly rural in character. This obser¬
vation is also confirmed by the fact that the fluctuation in sex-
ratio observed in the rural areas of Birbhum cannot be observed
insofar as the sex ratio of the urban areas is concerned ; the
sex ratio available in urban areas of Birbhum has more or less
remained steady over a period of sixty years.
r)ensit * Birbhum district comprises a part of the low population
density region of Radha country in West Bengal. As against
the state average of 1,021 persons to one square mile area, in
Birbhum district, in 1961, on an average 830 persons were found
occupying an area of one square mile.
The rural areas of the district had an average density of 780
persons per square mile as against the rural density of 787
persons per sq. mile for the whole of the State of. West Bengal
in 1961. As against the urban density of 12.978 persons to a
square mile on an average in tha State of West Bengal, the urban
density in Birbhum was 5,768 persons per square mile in 1961.
The table following, gives an idea of generation variation in
density of population in the district, as also in its urban and
rural parts separately.
PEOPLE 143
GENERATION VARIATION OF DENSITY OF POPULATION
IN BIRBHUM DISTRICT : CENSUS 1961
Average number of persons per sq. mile
Year
Total
Rural
Urban
1901
520
521
494
1931
544
537
1,186
1961
830
780
5,768
It is interesting to note that the pressure of population in rural
areas of the district was subject to only very slight variation till
1951. In the decade between 1951 and 1961 the rural density
suddenly rose from 578 persons to a square mile to 780 persons
per square mile. Till 1911 the urban density was below rural
density, or in other words, urbanization had yet to begin.
Between 1911 and 1921 the pressure of population on urban
tracts increased by two and a half times and urban density in
1921 was three times the rural density. From 1921 to 1931 the
density in urban areas increased at a slow rate. But while in
193H the urban density of population stood at 1,186 persons per
square mile in 1941, there were 3,429 persons to a square mile
of urban area in Birbhum. Again in the decade between 1941
and 1951 the urban population pressure grew at a slower pace.
But the growth in the density of urban population between 1951
and 1961 was phenomenal. From 3,920 persons per square mile
in 1951 the«density of population in the urban areas of Birbhum
grew to 5,768 persons per square mile. The growth of density
in rural areas between 1951 and 1961 is ascribable to the fact
that the Mayurakshi Irrigation Project turned a vast quantity of
hitherto unarable land into cultivable land able to support a
greater number of people than it could previously. Similarly,
the phenomenal increase of density in urban areas in the decade
between 1951 and 1961 is ascribable to the growth of white collar
jobs in the district headquarters at Suri (as a result of expansion
of governmental functions after the independence and of estab¬
lishment of the headquarters of the Mayurakshi Project there)
and at the Sub-divisional town of Rampurhat, growth of trade
and commerce in agricultural produce centering round Bolpur,
Suri, Sainthia and Rampurhat and growth of Visva-Bharati
University on the outskirts of Bolpur.
144
birbhum
variattonln density of nonulaf" indi . ca ‘ ion of 'he generation
Police station areas in jLlLn^district SUb ' divisions and
VARIATION IN DENSITY OF POPUI ATI
IN DIFFERENT SUB-DIVISIONS & PO I ICE STATION
AREAS OF BIRBHUM DISTRICT: CENSUS 1%,
Birbhum District
Sadar Sub-division
Suri P.S.
Rajnagar P.S.
Mahammad Bazar P.S.
Sainthia P.S.
Dubrajpur P.S.
Khayrasol P.S.
Ilambazar P.S.
Bolpur P.S.
Labhpur P.S.
Nanur P.S.
Rampurhat Sub-division
Mayureswar P.S.
Rampurhat P.S.
Nalhati P.S.
Murarai P.S.
It will be seen from the table
Number of persons per sq. mile
on an average
1901
1931
1961
520
544
830
475
498
760
611
604
932
354
359
493
261
382
548
430
503
872
505
497
704
450
520
731
408
478
687
413
483
869
614
595
875
688
539
825
605
629
960
638
564
872 ’
564
622
955
602
662
1,009
625
675 -
1.011
above that since 1901 Rampurhat
Sub-division had always been more densely populated than Su
Sadar Sub-division. The sub-division comprises' alluvial plaii
washed by the Mayurakshi, the Dwaraka, the Brahmani, tl
Banslai and the rivulets like the Chilla, the Kandur, tf
Gambhira, the Tripita and the Surbusal. Agriculturally the sul
division is very rich, ft is no wonder, therefore, that the sul
division will have a high density of population. All The foil
PEOPLE
145
police station areas of the sub-division always had higher density
of population than the district average since 1901. In 1901
Nanur police station area in Sadar Sub-division was, however, the
most densely populated police station area in the district. But
since 1931 this' distinction has remained with Murarai police
station area in Rampurhat Sub-division. In 1901 Rampurhat and
Nalhati police stations and in 1931 and 1961 Mayureswar and
Nalhati police stations recorded densities below the average of
the sub-division. Incidentally, the density of population in
Mayureswar police station has not increased apace with other
thanas of the sub-division.
Since 1901, the average density of Suri Sadar Sub-division had
always been below the district average. Areas within the police
stations of Rajnagar, Mahammad Bazar. Dubrajpur, Khayrasol
and Ilambazar had since 1901 recorded densities not only below
the district but also below the sub-divisional average. All these
police stations situated on the western part of the district have
undulating lateritic soil of extremely low fertility ; that perhaps
is the reason of low density of population in these thanas. Till
1951 the density of population in Bolpur thana area was also
below the average density of population in the district and of
Sum Sadar Sub-division. But in 1961 it became the seventh
most densely populated police station in the district and the
average number of persons living in per one square mile area
in this thana is more than the number of persons living in per
square mile area in the district. This increase had transport,
partly to the growth of Visva-Bharati University and partly been
due to the* enhancement of agricultural production due to the
expanded availability of irrigation facilities after the completion
of the Mayuraksni Project. Sainthia thana area which had till
1951 a very low population density, gained in density due to
the growth of Sainthia town as a centre of trade, commerce and
communication. In Nanur police station area which was one
of the most densely populated thanas of the district, this
decline had been due mainly to the lack of irrigation and com¬
munication facilities. Suri police station area is the most densely
populated thana in the district and it had been so since 1931.
This thana comprises the administrative headquarters town of
the district.
The principal languages spoken in the district are those who languages
speak "Bengali, Santali, Hindi and Urdu. While Bengali is the
10
146
BIRBHUM
native language of the district, and of the State, Santali — a
spoken language of the Santals is also autochthonous, closely
situated as the district is to the Santal Parganas district of Bihar.
Hindi has been the language of tradesmen and immigrants, as
in other districts. Urdu, spoken by the Muslims, has also its
share to contribute to the linguistic panorama of the district.
Bengali, among all other languages, is spoken by the largest
number of persons in the district. According to the Census of
1961, Bengali speakers numbered 13,08,060 (6,61,146 males and
6,46,914 females) accounting for 90.4 per cent of the district
population. Santali speakers, numbering 99,981 (49,950 males
and 50,231 females) came next, forming 6.9 per cent of the
district population. Hindi speakers, numbering 18,809 (11,128
males and 7,681 females) and forming 1.3 per cent of the district
population held the third place, followed by Urdu speakers,
numbering 11,750 (6,403 males and 5,347 females), forming 0.8
per cent of the district population.
Of the numerous other mother tongues spoken in the district,
the Census of 1961 enumerated 128 Assamese speakers, 181
Gurmukhi speakers, 162 Marathi speakers, 652 Marwari
speakers, 390 Nepali speakers and 581 Oriya speakers, all
belonging to the Indo-Aryan group, to be living in the district.
The said Census also enumerated there 33 Kannada speakers,
5 Malayalam speakers, 16 Tamil speakers, 35 Telugu speakers
and 246 Oraon (a tribal dialect) speakers, all belonging to the
Dravidian group. There were also 1,068 Dhangri (Oraon?)
speakers there. Of the Austric Group the Census enumerated,
apart from the Santali speakers already stated, J,687 Kora
speakers, 102 Kol speakers, 12 Turi speakers, 5 Lodha (Kharia)
speakers, 53 Mundari speakers, though it mig-ht be that some of
these speakers returned ethnic identity in place of linguistic
identity. Of the Tibeto-Burman language group, the Census
enumerated 11 Dhimal speakers, 19 Manipuri Speakers and 2
Tibetan speakers. Besides the speakers of the Indian languages,
there were speakers of foreign tongues in the district. Of the
foreign language speakers, there were 15, 7, 10 and 10 speakers
of Afghani, Arabic, Ceylonese and Chinese respectively, and 3
and 4 speakers respectively of Italian and English.
The following table would indicate the percentage of persons
in relation to the district population speaking Bengali, Santali,
Hindi and Urdu, the four major languages of the district, in the
rural and urban areas of the district.
PEOPLE
147
RURAL-URBAN DISTRIBUTION OF PERSONS IN PER CENT FIGURES
IN RELATION TO THE DISTRICT POPULATION SPEAKING FOUR
MAJOR LANGUAGES IN BIRBHUM DISTRICT: 1961
# Bengali Santali Hindi Urdu
Rural Urban Rural Urban Rural Urban Rural Urban
Birbhum
District 84.6
5.9
6.8
0.5
0.7
0.5
0.2
Sadar
Sub-division 48.9
4.3
4.8
0.2
0.4
0.4
0.2
Suri P.S. 5.0
1.5
0.5
—
—
—
—
. Rajnagar
P.S. 2.4
0.4 —
-
_
.
Mahammad
Bazar P.S. 3.6
0.9 —
_
.
_
.
Sainthia
P.S. 5.6
0.6
0.7
0.1
.
.
Dubrajpur
P.S. 5.4
0.8
0.2 —
0.1
_
• Khayrasol
P.S. 5.1
Ilambazar
P.S. 4.2
0.4
Bolpur
P.S. 4.7
1.3
1.1
0.2
Labhpffr
P.S. 6.9
0.2
Nanur P.S. 6?7
—
— —
—
—
—
—
Rampurhat #
Sub-division 35.7
1.5
2.0
0.3
0.3
Rampurhat
P.S. 9.7
0.9
0.8 —
0.2
Nalhati
P.S. 8.7
0.5
0.3 —
**
Mayureswar
P.S. 8.3
0.5 —
Murarai
- P.S. 9.0
0.3 —
0.1
148
BIRBHUM
While for obvious reasons Bengali speakers appear to be
distributed both in the rural and the urban areas of the district
in the foregoing table, the Santali speakers are seen only in
rural areas. The Hindi speakers, however, small Their numbers
may be, are to be mostly found in the trading centres of the
urban areas of some police stations. The Urdu speakers are
to be found in the rural areas of some police stations.
The following table would reveal the number of speakers of
the four major languages in percentage figures in each adminis¬
trative unit including police stations of the district.
PERCENTAGE FIGURES OF SPEAKERS OF MAJOR LANGUAGES IN
THE ADMINISTRATIVE UNITS OF BIRBHUM DISTRICT: ic><>i
Bengali
Santali
Hindi
Urdu
District
90.4
6.9
1.3
0.8
Sadar Sub-division
88.9
8.0
1.1
1.0
Suri P.S.
89.8
7.4
1.1
u
Rajnagar P.S.
81.7
13.6
0.3
3.7
Mahammad Bazar P.S.
77.5
19.3
0.8
0.4
Sainthia P.S.
85.8
10.1
3.1
0.1 J
Dubrajpur P.S.
92.1
3.7
0.4
3.4
Khayrasol P.S.
96.7
1.4
0.2
1.7
11ambazar P.S.
89.0
9.2
0.3
0.4
Bolpur P.S.
78.7
14.9
—
0.5
Labhpur P.S.
96.1
3.5
0.1
—
Nanur P.S.
98.0
1.6
0.2
0.1
Rampurhat Sub-division
92.6
5.2
1.5
0.4
Rampurhat P.S.
83.3
7.5
2.9
0.5
Mayureswar P.S.
93.8
5.5
0.5
—
Nalhati P.S.
95.4
3.4
* 0.8
—
Murarai P.S.
93.6
3.6
1.4
1.2
The foregoing table would reveal that the number of speakers
of Bengali in the urban police stations like Suri, 'Bolpur, Rampur-
hat is lesser than in other rural police stations because of the
influx of speakers of other linguistic groups in the urban police
stations. Curiously enough, the number of Bengali speakers is
lowest in comparison to other police stations in Mahammad
Bazar P.S. where Santali speakers are second in nurnerical
importance. Although Santali speakers are to be found in all
PEOPLE
149
the police stations, they appear most numerous in Mahammad
Bazar, Bolpur, Rajnagar and Sainthia police stations. While
the largest number of Hindi speakers among themselves is to be
found in Sainthia police station, the number of Urdu speakers
among themselves is the largest in Rajnagar police station.
It will be of interest to look into the variations in the popula¬
tion strengths of the different language groups in the district
during the last sixty years beginning from 1901. Bengali speakers
numbering 8.25,036 constituted 91.45% in 1901 in the district;
while Santali speakers numbering 47.455 constituted 5.26%, Hindi
speakers (including Urdu, several Bihari-dialect speakers) num¬
bering 23,043 constituted 2.55% respectively. The following
table shows the variation of populations belonging to Bengali,
'Santali and Hindi language groups over the said sixty-year period
in the district.
VARIATION OF SPEAKERS IN THREE LANGUAGE GROUPS IN
BIRBHUM DISTRICT: 1901-1961
1901
1931
1961
Bengali
Total population
8,25,036
8,51,740
13,01,064
Percentage variation
—
+ 3.23
+ 52.75
Percentage of the district N
population
91.45
89.89
90.45
Santali
Total population
47,455
63,797
1,00,110
Percentage variation
—
+ 34.32
4 - 56.91
Percentage of the district
population
5.26
6.73
6.92
Hindi
Total population
23,043
13,616
18,809
Percentage variation
—
40.89
+ 38.13
Percentage of the district
population
2.55
1.44
1.30
The foregoing table reveals that the number of Bengali speakers
was almost steady in the first thirty-year period (1901-31), while
it increased by 52.75 per cent during the next thirty-year period
(1931-61). The latter change may be due to the influx of refugees
in tffe wake of the partition of Bengal, normal increase and better
0
I
$
Bii.ingijau.sm
Among the
Bengali Mother
Tongue Group
Among the
Hindi Mother
Tongue Group
Among the
Urdu Mother
Tongue Group
Among the
Santali Mother
'■Tongue Group
W
s
150 BIRBHUM
recording. Santali speakers have shown considerable increase by
34.32 per cent in the first thirty-year period and 56.91 per cent
in the second thirty-year period. Apart from the normal increase,
the increase in the second thirty-year period may also be due to
better recording which the tribals themselves may'have insisted
upon protected as they are under the Constitution of India. In
1901 Hindi speakers included speakers of Urdu and several
Bihari dialects. In 1931 the number of Hindi speakers went
down by 40.89 per cent when Urdu speakers and speakers of
several Bihari dialects were enumerated separately. The increase
by 38.13 per cent of the Hindi speakers in the last thirty-year
period (1931-61) may be treated as normal increase of Hindi
speakers as such, without taking into account Urdu speakers or
speakers of other Bihari dialects.
According to the Census of 1961, 1,05,157 persons or 7.3 per
cent of the total number of speakers in the district spoke a
subsidiary language. Of the persons speaking a subsidiary
language in the district, 4.0 per cent spoke Bengali, 2.5 per cent
spoke English, 0.3 per cent'spoke Urdu, 0.2 per cent spoke Hindi
and 0.04 per cent spoke Santali.
44,178 Bengali-speaking persons constituting 3.37 per cent of
the total Bengali-speaking persons (13,08,060) of the district spoke
a subsidiary language. Among all Bengali-speaking persons 2.7
per cent spoke English, 0.3 per cent spoke Urdu, 0.2 per cent
spoke Hindi and 0.05 per cent spoke Santali as subsidiary
languages.
6,779 Hindi-speaking persons constituting 36.04 per cent of
the total Hindi-speaking persons (18,809) spoke a subsidiary
language. Among all Hindi-speaking persons 31.9 per cent spoke
Bengali, 4.0 per cent spoke English and 0.08.per cent spoke
Urdu as subsidiary languages.
6,059 Urdu-speaking persons constituting 51.56 per cent of the
total Urdu-speaking persons (11,750) spoke a subsidiary language.
Among all Urdu-speaking persons 49.8 per cent spoke Bengali,
1.2 per cent spoke Hindi and 0.4 per cent spoke English as
subsidiary languages.
Bilingualism is very common among the tribals living in a
mixed society composed of other social and cultural milieus. The
tribals there come in contact with other linguistic groups and
adopt their languages as subsidiary languages in their daily life.
In this district, 44,778 Santali-language speakers forming 44.78
per cent of the total Santali speakers (99,981) spoke a subsidiary
w
1
(t
PEOPLE
151
language. Among all Santali speakers, 49.8 per cent spoke
Bengali, 1.2 per cent spoke Hindi and 0.4 per cent spoke English
as subsidiary languages according to the Census of 1961.
According to Grierson 1 the Western dialect of Bengali is spoken
in this district as in the neighbouring Bankura district and the
western portions of Burdwan district. It 2 differs from Standard
Bengali in having a broader pronunciation. In this dialect, a
long 5 is sometimes substituted for the a of Standard Bengali,
as for instance bolle (pronounced bolle), he said, is substituted
for balila (pronounced bollo); hola (pronounced holo), it
happened, is substituted for haila. The sound u sometimes
substitutes the sound o of Standard Bengali, as for instance,
Chhutu, small, substitutes chhota ; tumar, yours, substitutes
tdrndr. The sound e likewise is sometimes written yd and pro¬
nounced a, like the short a in cat. Thus, ek, one, is pronounced
ak, and gela, he went, is sometimes written as gydla, and pro¬
nounced galo. As regards consonants the letter / is substituted
for n, and thus lai, I am not, stands for nai, Idch, a dance, for
wch, Id, a boat, for na, ladi, a river, for nadi. The final vowel
of a verb in this dialect is nasalized, and thus khdye substitutes
khdye (short for khdiyd ), having eaten and karf substitutes kari,
let* us make. The singular forms of personal pronouns like ami
and tumi are replaced by mui, I or tui, you. In the conjugation
of verbs, singular forms like mdgli, 1 asked for, stands for the
standard magildm; balli, 1 said, stands for balildm. In the
second person we thus find dchhis for dchha, thou art. In the
third person of the past tense we find the termination o with
intransitive and e and ek with transitive verbs. Thus, there is
hold, he was and balle or ballek, he said, instead of the standard
balila for the last. The use of contract verbal forms in the
conjunctive Participle of casual verbs is pronounced, and thus,
there is uriye for urdiyd, having caused to fly, and buliye for
bdlaiyd, having summoned.
The following is a specimen of this dialect, spoken in Birbhum
and other neighbouring districts :
The Bengali
Language as
spoken in the
Dist rict
1 G. A. Grierson—Linguistic Survey of India: Vol. 5: Indo-Aryan Family,
Eastern Group, Part I. Calcutta, 1903. pp. 69-70.
2 Dr. Suniti Kumar Chatterji places this dialect of East Birbhum under
l the Eastern dialect of West Bengal prevalent in Radha proper vide
“Tie Origin and Development of the Bengali Language”, Part I.
Calcutta, 1926. pp. 139-142.
1
152
BIRBHUM
C
C
The Santali
language as
spoken in
the district
Hindi as spoken
in the district
“£k (ak) loker duta beta chhila ; tader majhe chhutu beta tar
bap-ke ballek. 'bap he, amader daulater ja hisya ami paba ta
ama-ke dao’.” (A man had two sons. Of them the younger
son said to his father — O father, give me the share of our
property which I am to get).
One of the ancient tongues of Tndia, Santali, belonging to the
Munda branch of the Austric family is an important language
of the district. The form of the language spoken in the district
is Northern Santali, which is considered to be the standard form
of the language as opposed to the other form, namely Southern
Santali. As earlier noted by Grierson, 1 Santali has been influenced
by the neighbouring Aryan languages, Bengali and Hindi so far
as the vocabulary is concerned, though the broad agglutinative
nature of the language remains the same as in old days. Grierson, 2
however, noted how the sources from which words are borrowed
influence to some extent the form in which they are adopted.
Thus the short a is kept in Santali in borrowings from Hindi,
but is pronounced a when borrowed from Bengali.
Having an agglutinative form and some checked consonants
like k\ c’, t\ p’ and other peculiarities of its own, the following is
a specimen of the language from the district: “mit hod-ren barea
koda gidrakin tahekantaea, ar unkin motore hudinicdo apate
metadea — 'e baba, inre padaok menak-ak-reak bakhra den-em-
ka-tinme, ado aidaritaete hatinatkina’.” (A man had two sons.
And the little one said to his father — ‘O father, give me my
share of the property’. So he divided the property into two
shares.).
Hindi, as spoken in the district, is the Standard Hindi or
Khari-boli as prevalent throughout India. The Census of 1961 -
enumerated the speakers of Bihari language like? Maithili, Magadhi
and Bhojpuri separately, though the Kosali dialects like Awadhi,
Bagheli and IChattisgarhi have not been shown in the said
Census.
The speech of the midland India, this language remains a
communication speech in the district, especially in the urban
areas.
Though in 1901 the number of Hindi speakers included Urdu
and Bihari-language speakers, the largest number of Hindi
1 G. A. Grierson—Linguistic Survey of India. Vol. IV. Munda and
Dravidian Languages, Calcutta, 1906. p. 33.
- loc. cit.
PEOPLE
153
speakers as such was recorded in the district during the Census
of 1951. In 1951 they numbered 34,257 bemg 3.21per cent
the district population. In 1961 the number of Hind, speakers
went down by 45.09 per cent over the Census fig ”“ ’
being 18,809 and forming only 1.30 per cent of t
lation. The fall in number in 1961 may be due to considerable
emigration of such speakers from the district a
The earliest epigraphic evidence of writing ^
fragmentary Mahasthan inscription found in Bogra distric now
n Bangladesh) in the Brahmi script which though similar to
,he script uked in the inscriptions of Asoka are considered by
some on palaeographic grounds to bepre-Asokan. By a cour e
of evolution this Brahmi script which is found to be funy
developed during the time of Asoka gave rise to all te JWj
dav Indian scripts which are written from the left to the right
TO. is not a place to enter into a detailed description of such
evolution and briefly it ..may be |stated that during the 4th
century A.D. the Brahmi script gave rise to three patterns in
Northern Tndia which have been classified by R. D. Banerji as
(1) Eastern Gupta variety. (2) North-Western Gupta vine y
(3) South-Western Gupta variety. The Eastern Gupta variety
gradually gave rise to proto-Bengali during the reign of the Palas
fn Bengal and the script almost forms itself into the present
day Bengali script in the Deopara inscription of Vijayasena
(circa A.D. 1120) in which 22 of the letters of the alphabet h
assumed their present-day forms. The Bengali script hada mos
taken their present-day from in the manuscript of Snknshna-
kirtana. * . „
The Santali language is written either in Roman or in Benga
script. The use of the Roman script for the language is a
heritage of the nineteenth century when the missionaries of the
Northern churches began working among the Santals in this
part of the country and in the neighbouring Santal Parganas
district of Bihar. While the Christian Santals use the Roman
script for their dialect, the traditional Santals use the Bengali
script. While checked consonants like k, c, t and p are used
with apostrophes above them in the Roman script, they are used
in the Bengali script with a bisarga sign followed by the conso¬
nant with a hasanta mark. Besides, the half-vowel between a
i r d. Banerji—The Origin of the Bengali Script, Calcutta, 1919 -
Script :
Bengali
Santali
154
BIRBHUM
Religion
Hinduism
Vaishnavism
4 .
and u is now written with a half an sign in Bengali ('f) after
a consonant. In the Bengali script Santals use letters like ip, g, <»
and hasanta signs profusely to be more accurate in their pronun¬
ciation.
The Census of 1961 enumerated 6 religious groups in the
district, namely Hindus (numbering 10,43,661 persons),
Muslims (3,99,513), Christians (1,804), Jains (660). Sikhs (411),
Buddhists (76). The said Census recorded only one Brahmo to
be living in the district. Of the tribals, again, it recorded only
76 Santals to be professing their own faith. May be, the Brahmo
and the Santals returned Hinduism as their religion. While
Hindus, Muslims, Christians, Buddhists and Sikhs are most
numerous in rural areas, Jains are mostly to be found in urban
areas, who are possibly recent immigrants connected with trade
and commerce.
Hinduism as found in the district through its various forms is
quite eclectic in nature. Having influences of tantric Buddhism
on the one hand and folk-rituals on the other, it expresses itself
through Saivism, Saktaism, Vaishnavism and various gods and
godlings, fairs and festivals. It is, however, difficult to trace The
chronology and the history in all details of the different forms
of this religion. Puranic legends are there, while some very
powerful personalities, born here, have made distinctive contri¬
bution in their fields of religious worship right from the medieval
days. The religion, as it appears now in the district in its
various forms, is briefly outlined below. •
A seat of early Gaudiya or Bengal Vaishnavism the district is
hallowed with the memory of Jayadeva of Mouza Jayadev-
Kenduli in Ilambazar police station and Chandidasa of Nanur in
Nanur police station. The Vaishnava Bhakti cult which began to
emerge during the rule of the late Pala kings reached its epitome
in the Gita-govinda of Jayadeva, a court-poet of Lakshmanasena,
towards the end ofi the 12th century A.D. A poetic and religious
composition of the highest order, describing the love-story of
Krisna and Radha, Glto-Govinda was an inspiring source of
Chaitanyaism of some three hundred years later. It has been
said 1 that the Radha-legend along with its erotic exuberance.
1 S. K De—Early history of the Vaisnava faith and movement in Bengal
Calcutta, iffhi. p. )2 . c f. S. Dasgupta—Obscure religious cults. ^Calcutta
if)na. pp. 113-4. ’
PEOPLE
155
inspiring Jayadeva, Nimbarka and the writers of such late
Puranas as the Brahmavciivarta might have its origin from an
unknown source. In Bengal Vaishnavism, however, the theme
of Parakiyd love developed, distinct from the love depicted in
the Puranas. This theme, which was a theological speculation
in the early Bengal Vaishnavism, became a matter of practice
with the Vaishnava Sahajiyas. Tradition holds that Chandidasa,
the Bengali lyricist of the 14th century A.D. was a Sahajiya
Sadhaka himself, divinising human love which has been superbly
expressed in his Radha-krTsna songs. We know that secret yogik
control of sex-pleasure, transforming it into transcendental bliss,
combined with different theological systems gave rise to different
religious cults. Similar in some respects to Hindu Tantricism
or Buddhist Tantricism including the Buddhist Sahajiya cult, the
Vaishnava Sahajiya movement, influenced by Yoga and Tantra,
put stress on love and affirmed that all truth lay in the microcosm
of the human body. The Vaishnava Sahajiyas assimilated the
theological aspect of the love-making of Radha and Krlsna of
Vaishnavism, defied human love and sought for the divine in
man.
They believed in the eternal love-making of Radha and Krlsna,
and they also believed that Radha and Krlsna manifested them¬
selves in real men and women. Every person has his svarupa
(real nature) within himself associated with his rupa (physical
form). Thus, while attributing divinity to man, the Vaishnava
Sahajiyas have not denied life on earth or human love. Their
humanistic approach to life and religion is in line with many
other medieval religious movements as also with the traditional
Hindu and Buddhist Tantricism.
Kenduli, the birth-place of Jayadeva, is still a pilgrim centre
of Vaishnavas, drawing thousands of them to the annual fair
held on the last day of the Bengali month Paush and the first
two days of Magh. Nanur, the birth place of Chandidasa is
similarly another pilgrim centre of Vaishnavas, inspiring them
right from the days of Chaitanyadeva, who was himself inspired
bv the writings of Jayadeva and Chandidasa.
Although it has been maintained that the Vaishnava Sahajiya
cult followed the advent of Chaitanyaism, Chaitanyadeva, with
his followers, gave a new lease of life to the Vaishnava faith in
the medieval days. Chaitanyadeva, with his Radha-bhava, that is,
the attitude of love of Radha towards Krlsna, placed Bengal
Vaishnatfsm on the map of pan-Indian Vaishnavism in his days.
156
BIRBHUM
Nityananda, an associate of Chaitanyadeva, was born of Garbhabas
in Mayureswar police station and the philosophy of love of
Chaitanyadeva began to be preached here right from the medieval
days. Even to this day a fair is held there every year to com¬
memorate the birth ceremony of Nityananda. A number of
Vaishnava festivals like Ras Jatra in the Bengali month of Karttik
and D61 Jatra in the Bengali month of Phalgun are held in many
places of the district, like Birchandrapur in Mayureswar police
station, Supur in Bolpur police station, Mangaldihi in Ilambazar
police station etc.
The Vaishnava Sahajiya movement has perhaps found expres¬
sion in another form among the Bauls who frequent the fairs and
festivals of the district, and specially the fairs held at Santiniketan
in the Bengali month of Paush and at Jayadev-Kenduli thereafter.
The Bauls, as we know, consist of householders and mendicants
belonging to the Hindu and Muslim communities. 1 While the
Hindu Bauls are Vaisnavite, the Muslim Bauls are Sufi-istic,
both emphasizing the mystic aspect of divine love. Free and
unsophisticated in their manner, the Bauls may have drawn
inspiration from the earlier Sahajiyas, who practised secret sexo-
yogik methods, to which was added the philosophy of all-
encompassing love of the Vaishnavas. The Bauls say that their
beloved lies within their heart ( Maner Manush ) and their whole
effort, yogik or otherwise, is directed towards a search for him.
The seat of early Vaishnavism, Chaitanyaism, Sahajiya
Vaishnavism and Baul philosophy, the district has seen the various
Vaishnava movements for centuries. The movements are, how¬
ever, humanistic in nature and the numerous Vaishnava fairs and
festivals of the district, attended by the common folk even to
this day, speak volumes about their humanism.
The District has been a seat of Saktaism and sakti worship
from hoary past. Abounding in as many as six Sakta Pithas,
the Sakti cult of the district may have been prevalent in the
district, as in Bengal as a whole, 2 since the days of the later
Guptas and the Palas. While the cult of the mother-goddess is
considered to be current since pre-Vedic days, ‘Sakti’ as a female
creative force came to be connected with the De'visukta, a hymn
of the Rigveda (X. 125). In the Markandeya Parana again Sakti
was euologised in the form of Chanda. In course of time the
1 ibid. pp. 160-1.
a R. C. Majumdar (ed.)—The
Dacca, 1943. p. 407 -
History of Bengal, Vol. I, His/Ju Period.
PEOPLE
157
form, however, became eclectic, assimilating many non-Aiyan
features and proliferating in varied forms and names till Buddhist
mysticism got mixed with it. The fusion of saktaism and
Buddhist mysticism may have created the highly esoteric and
Tdntrik form of Sakta worship in the sakta pithas on the one
hand, and the popular form of worship of the deity under various
names throughout the district.
The Sdktci pithas, as we have already said, have become the
seats of sakti worship. Drawing upon the legend of Daksha-yajna-
nasa of the Mahabhdrata, probably during the earlier part of
medieval period a further legend was added to the older one
describing the dismemberment of the body of the deceased Sati
and the origin of the Pithas or holy seats wherever the limbs of
Sati’ fell. It has been said that Siddha -pithas connected with
Sati’s limbs came to be known as such not earlier than the 14th
or 15th century. 1 It has also been said that the association of
the limbs of the goddess with the Pithas may have some relation
with the Tdntrik ritual called “Pithanyasa”. 2 Analogy in this
regard has also been traced with the enshrinement of Buddha’s
corporal relics in the Buddhist Stupas . s
A composition of probably the early years of the eighteenth
centifry (C. 1670-1720),' the Pithanirnaya or Mahdpithanirupana
read with the Sivacharita, a letter work, gives the list of Pithas and
Upapithas of the district. The Sivacharita mentions Vakranatha
as a Mahdpitha where Sati’s manas (heart) fell, the presiding
goddess being Papahara, and her Bhairava or male consort
Vakranatha. The sivacharita also indicates that Dakshinabahu
(right hand) *of Sati fell there, and the presiding goddess there
is Vakreswari living with her consort Vakranatha. The Pitha¬
nirnaya indicates that manas (heart) of Sati fell there, and the
presiding goddess is Mahishamardini. living with her male consort
Vakranatha. Sakti in the form of Devi Mahishamardini still
attracts people to Bakreswar in Dubrajpur police station, which
is both a Sakta and a Saivite pilgrim centre. The cremation
ground ( smasdn ) here was the seat of tdntrik worship of some
great Sakta Sddhakas like Aghoribaba, Pramatha Chakravarti etc.
That Bakreswar was a centre of Hindu tdntrik worship, which is
1 D. C. Sircar—‘The Sakta Pithas’ in the Journal of the Royal Asiatic
Society of Bengal. Letters. Vol. XIV, No. i. Calcutta, 1948. p. 6., f.n.
2 ibid., p. 7.
lo’c. cii^t
* ibid. p. 24.
#
c
w
Attahasa
Tarapith
4
• (
V
t
(*>
158 BIRBHUM
highly personal, bereft of pomp and grandeur like other kinds
of worship, is attested by its appellation guhyatirtha (secret
pilgrim centre). The Saktas of the district still hold the place in
great esteem, and being a pilgrim centre of Saivites and Bauls,
Bakreswar remains a centre of yogik and secret cult of several
systems of worship.
A place in Labhpur in Labhpur police station, known as a
sacred seat ( Pit ha ) earlier than the period when the Pit hanirnaya
was composed, is hallowed by the legend that Sati’s lips ( oshtha)
fell here at the time of dismemberment of her body. Phullara
the presiding goddess, along with her male consort ( Bhairava)
Visvesa or Visvanatha attracts the saktas to this place. It is
said that before offering the sacrificial food ( bhog ) to the goddess,
a part of the same is offered to the jackals from an enclosure
meant for feeding them. The remainder of the food is then
taken as prasdda. The manner in which food is offered to these
jackals suggests that tantrik rituals connected with Sakti worship
were prevalent here.
A place near Chandipur in Rampurhat police station, Tarapith
is considered to be a sacred seat (pitha) of the goddess Tarini
along with his male consort ( Bhairava ) Unmatta were, it is said,
the eye-ball (netrariisatara) of Sati fell at the time of dismember¬
ment of her limbs.
With its formidable cremation ground on the bank of the
Dwaraka river, Tarapith has been the seat of worship of the
tantrik yogis from a distant past, of whom Bamakshyapa was
perhaps the most renowned towards the end of the nineteenth
century. Much has been said about the origin of-Tara, though
no final verdict could be given as to whether she was a Hindu
or a Buddhist goddess. Etymologically meaning the goddess who
removes dangers, her origin has been traced from Tibet, China
and other Himalayan regions through Buddhism. 1 It has also
been said that Nagarjuna of the seventh century A.D. imported
the worship of Tara from Tibet to this region when Srong-San-
Gampo, the king of Tibet occupied the present Assam and Nepal
during the advance of Harshavardhana and Bhaskaravarman
towards Bengal, ruled by Sasaiika. It has been' supposed that
the tantrik ritual and specially the Buddhist tantricism raised its
head at this time till the Palas came in Gauda and Radha giving
fresh lease of life to such Buddhist practices. 2
1 Benoy Ghosh —Paschim Banger Sarhskrti, Calcutta, 1957. 0.00178.
2 loc. cit.
y
PEOPLE
159
Considered to be an Upapitha, Nalhati in the police station of
the same name, is said to be the seat of tantrik rites and rituals
for a long time. The name first appeared in the PUhanirnaya,
wherein it has been said that Sati’s nald (lower part of the elbow?)
fell here, the^presiding goddess being Kali, living with her male
consort Yogesa. The Sivacharita, on the other hand, says that
Sati’s Siranali (a part of the head) fell here, and the presiding
goddess is Sephalika, living with the male consort. Yogisa. The
common folk, however, says that the forehead of Sati fell
here, wherefrom the name Lalateswari >• Nalhatteswari >> Nalhati.
Situated on the top of a hillock, the god-head named ‘Parvati’ is
represented by a small piece of stone here.
A place in Sainthia in Sainthia police station Nandipura is
mentioned in both the Pithanirnaya and the Sivacharita, the latter,
considering it to be an U pa pi (ha. Considered to be a sacred seat
of the Saktas, it is said that Sati’s Hdra or Hdrmhsa (part of the
necklace) fell here at the time of the dismemberment of her
body. The presiding goddess here is Nandini, living with her
male consort Nandikesvara.
A village in Bolpur station, Jaljol has a temple of Kankali
De\;i which is also called the temple of Kankali Tala. Though
not mentioned in the earlier books, the place is known as one
of the saptapilhas where the waist of the dismembered
body of Sati fell.
A village in Dubrajpur police station, Phulbera, contains the
temple of Danteswari, where it is said that teeth ( danta ) of the
dismembered body of Sati fell. Though not mentioned in earlier
books, the common folk consider it to be one of the many
saktapilhas spread‘throughout the district.
Of the several other Sakta deities prevailing in the district.
Kali is perhaps worshipped in large numbers. Although it is
not known if Nairatma, a goddess of Vajrayana Buddhism, in¬
fluenced the iconography of Kftli, it has been presumed that her
image was first conceived of by some Bengali Tdntriks, may be
Krishnananda Agambagis, of the middle ages. 1
One of the oldest Kali imges called Guhyakali, with two
hands and seated on and decorated with snake-images, is to be
found at Akalipur (J. L. No. 92) in Nalhati police station. It is
Jitencfranath Bandyopadhyay— Pancopdsana. Calcutta, i960, pp. 276-7.
Nalhati
Nandipura
Jaljol
Phulbera
Other Sakta
deities:
Kali
1
160
BIRBHUM
Bisalakshi
Bhubaneswari
saivaism
said that the deity was established according to tdntrik rituals
under orders of Maharaj Nandakumar. 1
Chandidas, the Vaishnava Sahajiya poet of the pre-Chaitanya
days, worshipped Bisalakshi or Basuli at Nanur, whose temple
and image, may be, in changed forms, still stand there. Bisalakshi,
a Sakta deity, is also called Bagiswari. Although she is one of
the ten Mahavidyas of the Saktas, /witr/Tc-Buddhistic traits as
also folkish characteristics have been traced in her.
At village Bara (J.L. No. 107) in Nalhati police station there
is a Sakta goddess seated on the image of a lion called Bhuba¬
neswari. Variously called Bhubaneswari-Gauri, Siriihanad-
Lokeswar, Manjubar. the goddess is said to be the Buddhist
Prajnaparamita. It has been conjectured that tdntrik Buddhism
spread in this region between the 8th and 9th century A.D. and
the 10th-12th century A.D., which left its marks on the
images of gods and goddesses now included in the Hindu
pantheon.
saivaism finds expression in the district through the several
temples of Siva existing there. Connected also with Sakti wor¬
ship as the male consort ( Bhairava ) of Sakti, Siva has his main
centre of worship at Bakreswar (J. L. No. 42) in Dubrajpur
police station, which is considered to be a Saivite pilgrim centre.
Vakranatha, the deity of the place is worshipped by pilgrims,
and a large fair is held there during the Sivardtri festival in
February-March every year.
At Bhandirban (J.L. No. 202) in Suri police station there is
a large temple dedicated to Bhandeswar Mahadeva, attracting
Saivites from all around the district. At Bhimgara (J.J.. No. 139)
in Khayrasol police station there are five small temples, which,
legends say, were erected over five lihgaris established and
worshipped by the Pandavas. On the other side of the river
Ajay there is another temple over a lihgam, said to have been
established by Bhim, called Bhimeswar temple. u In Dubrajpur
(J.L. No. 137) in the police station of the same name there are
a number of Saiva temples, frequented by Hindus. The temple
of Buro Siva at Paikor (J. L. No. 76) in Murarai police station
is an instance of the godhead becoming popular in the region as
he is affectionately called ‘Buro’ fold) Siva. Similar old Siva
temples under various names are there at Ganpur (J.L. No. 18)
in Mahammad Bazar police station, Brahmandihi (J. L. No. 7)
1 Benoy Ghosh—op. cit., p. 166.
PEOPLE
161
in Nanur police station. Kaleswar (J. L. No. 207). Malian i
(J L No. 22), Mayureswar (J.L. No. 136), Kotasur (J.L. No. 102)
and Dabuk (J.L. No. 158) in Mayureswar police station, lhe
Siva lihgams in all these places have names of their own like
Mayureswar, Ekchakreswar, Suratheswar etc. etc. ^
Festivals, connected with Siva, like Sivaratri, Gajan etc. ta e
place in almost all the police stations of the district as in other
parts of West Bengal. .
Very popular in the district, the worship of Dharma is cele¬
brated with much eclat, starting from the full moon day
of Baisakh and continuing till the full moon day of .ravana,
throughout the district. Apart from the festival which takes place
in the urban areas, specially in Suri town, it is organized in
great numbers in the rural areas. Karidya (J. L. No. 106),
Kalipur (J.L. No. 105), Purandarpur (J.L. No. 63), Languha
(J.L. No. 197) in Suri police station, Tantipara (J.L. No. 51) in
Rainagar police station, Babuijor (J.L. No. 78), Barra (J.L
No. 82), Sira (J.L. No. 104), Bhadulia (J.L. No. 58) in Khayrasol
police station, Belia (J.L. No. 193), Iswanpur (J.L. No 155)
in Sainthia police station, Barasangra (J.L. No. 53), Kaligram
(J. L. No. 54) in Ahmadpur police station, Surul (J. L. No. 104)
in Bolpur police station and Jaidev-Kenduli (J. L. No. 63) in
Jlambazar police station-all in rural areas, have either Dharma-
rajthakur in some improvised temple located there or festivals in
the name of Dharmarajthakur take place there every year. The
main features of the festival in the district are that it is popular
among the non-Brahmins of whom Hadis, Dorns, Bauns, fisher¬
men. weavers constitute the main classes. The folkish traits like
Chadak, Gajan, Bdnphoda and Sorh form parts of the festivals
connected with the worship. Having no image of the deity,
stonepieces, and sometimes, images of tortoises stand for Dharma¬
rajthakur. The said god is also found associated with Manasa,
Chandi or K?’i, standing for female energy.
It may, in this connection, be stated that Dharma worship is
a feature of the entire Radha area. Bereft of Hindu ideas of
higher order, the worship is an admixture of the relics of dead
Buddhism, popular Hindu ideas and practices and tribal beliefs
and ceremonies. Thus, it is not purely Buddhist Hindu or
autochthonous in origin and nature, but is an admixture of all.
i* S. ftasgupta—op. cit. p. 260.
11
Dharma
worship
162
BIRBHUM
Chandi is considered to be a Sakta deity of non-Aryan origin.
Although worships of Chandi are held independently at Krishnapur
(J. L. No. 114) and Bhabaniganj in Khayrasol police station, she
is generally associated with Dharmarajthakur as sakti is with
Siva. She also appears in folkish forms in different places of
the district bearing names like Payrachandi, BjTaghrachandi,
Barahichandi, Sonaichandi etc.
Although non-Aryan features have been observed in Manasa,
she is traditionally considered to be goddess of the snakes. In
the district independent worship of Manasa takes place at
Jamalpur (J. L. No. 92) in Khayrasol police station, Gangapur
(J. L. No. 94) in Ilambazar police station, Kumira (J. L. No. 57)
and Saota (J. L. No. 59) in Nanur police station. She is also
worshipped with Dharmarajthakur as the Scikti of the latter.
A peculiar feature of the district is that at a number of places
the worship of Brahmadaitya or Brahmadatyi takes place some
time every year. The centre of attraction is a tree haunted by
the ghost of a Brahman. The popular belief is that a worship
at the spot ensures cure from disease, fulfilment of a desire etc.
The pilgrims lift a handful of earth from a place and drop at
another in the site. Such worship takes place at Ajoypur (J. L.
No. 12), Nagari (J. L. 189) in Suri police station, Dighalgr^m
(J. L. No. 26) in Mahammad Bazar police station, Kasba (J. L.
No. 16) in Bolpur police station etc.
Islam spread to this area perhaps in the 13th century A.D.
when the district passed under Muslim rule. At that time
Lakhanor or Lakhnur was an important frontier post of the
Muslim rulers of this region which place has now been traced in
the present day Rajnagar. The Pathan Jagirdars of Rajnagar
kept guard on their frontier principalities and 4hey continued to
do so even during the Mughal regime. Some of these rulers
were benevolent, and the spread of Islam was facilitated by their
generous help towards construction of various ivfuslim institu¬
tions like Madrasas, mosques etc.
Sufis, divided into several orders, entered Bengal after helping
the spread of Islam in Northern India, perhaps even before the
Muslim conquest. The Sufiistic custom of song and dance
which helps one into passing away of consciousness in mystic
union with God through spiritual guides (Murshids or Saikhs)
appealed to the common folk already knowing the Buddhist and
Hindu Sahajiya cult having similar ideas.
PEOPLE
163
The Sufis might have also converted the existing local precep¬
tors and turned their seats of worship into dargahs to help in
the spread of Islam.
In popular parlance the Sufis came to be called Pirs, and the
seats of Pirs were venerated by the common folk.
Even to this day a number of fairc and festivals are held in
the district in honour of the Sufis or Pirs of the middle ages.
Festivals in memory of Chand Pir take place at Alinagar (J. L.
No. 23) in Mahammad Bazar police station in January-February
every year. Similarly, Fakir Saheb’s fair takes place in March-
April every year at Islampur (J. L. No. 140) in Dubrajpur police
station, and Burapir’s fair takes place at Bara (J. L. No. 107)
in Nalhati police station every year in February-March. Khusti-
Kuri (J. L. No. 17) in Ilambazar police station is again hallowed
by the memory of a saint called Saiyad Shah Abdullah Kirmani
of the 17th century A.D. who had powers over serpents and
his name is repeated in formulas of enchantment even to this
day. Makhdumnagar in Mayureshwar police station has a tomb
of a saint, Makhdum Saiyid Shah Zahir-ud-din of the 16th
century which is frequented by pilgrims for relief from ailments.
The tomb of another saint Shah Mahbub or Data Sahib, who
died in A.D. 1892, is also visited by many votaries even to this
day, which is in Patharchapri (J. L. No. 24) in Suri police station.
Christianity spread to the region through the activities of the
Christian Missionary societies during early British rule. The
local Baptist Mission, a branch of the Serampore Mission, was
the oldest Christian Mission at work in Birbhum. 1 They were
possibly attracted by the large number of tribal folk inhabiting
the district, some of whom were converted to the new religion
through the endeavours of the missionaries. Doctors Carey and
Marshman of the Serampore Mission sent the earliest missionary
Mr. James Williamson to the district, who was an Assistant
Surgeon at tlie Suri Jail. 3 The other mission at work there was
the Methodist Episcopal Mission, which started work at Bolpur
at a later period.
According to the Census of 1961, Santals numbering 521 be¬
long to the Christian community.
1 L.S.S.O’Malley—Bengal District Gazetteers: Birbhum. Calcutta, 1910.
PP- 3 i- 2 .
•2 1<><^ cit.
Christianity
%
164
BIRBHUM
Caste
Hindus
Brahmins
Kayasthas
Craftsmen 1
Malakars
Hindus are usually divided into three broad classes: the Varna
Hindu, the Nabasakha and the Jal-achal (untouchable) castes.
Brahmins, Kayasthas and Vaidyas belong to the first category.
Traditional trading castes like Gandhavaniks and Tambulivaniks,
except Subarnavaniks, and the artisan castes like Tantubavas,
Kumbhakaras and Karmakaras are in the Nabasakha sreni. The
Jal-achal classes are to be found in the President of India’s
schedule for backward classes, the people being called ‘Scheduled
Castes.’
The Hindus of the district form 72.17 per cent of the total
population. In 1951 they comprised 72.60 per cent of the district
population. In the 1951-61 decade they have registered a
growth rate of 35 per cent over their number in 1951. The per¬
centage distribution of the Hindus in different police stations are
as follows: Suri 80.98; Rajnagar 90.30; Mahammad Bazar 77.65;
Sainthia 86.03; Dubrajpur 76.08; Khayrasol 84.15; Ilambazar
62.64; Bolpur 85.03; Labhpur 77.32; Nanur 73.61; Mayureswar
79.77; Rampurhat 70.30; Nalhati 53.96; and Murarai 40.79.
The Brahmins of the district belong to Rdclhi Srem and are
spread over the district. The Hetampur Raj family, however,
belongs to Srotriya class. Bhavadeva Bhatta of Siddhala, sup¬
posed to be a village in the district, is the traditional Radii!
Brahmin of the Savarna Caudhuri group, hailing from Kanya-
kubja during the regime of Ballalasena.
Kayasthas of the district belong to the uttara-rddhi class and
are spread over the district. They form an important part of
the Varna Hindu society and differ very little from the Brahmins
in economic and occupational status. «-
The Malakars are a class of people engaged in making com¬
plicated decorations with natural flowers, keeping flower gardens
and making exquisite ornaments and decorations in sola (aeschy-
nomene aspera, linn, pith), encrusted with sequins, wires and
spring coils, and Dak (coloured or enamelled, thin mica foils)
for religious, marriage and other purposes. They are both
gardeners and interior decorators, and are to be found at
Nischinta (J. L. No. 28) in Khayrasol police station, Paikar (J. L.
No. 76) in Murarai police station, Mahula (J. L. No. 30) and
Mallarpur (J. L. No. 22) in Mayureswar police station, Dubraj-
1 A. Mitra — The Tribes and Castes of West Bengal. Calcutta 1953.
PP- -’ 99 - 34 1 -
PEOPLE
165
pur (J. L. No. 137) and Balijuri (J. L. No. 21) in Dubrajpur
police station, Rajnagar and Suri town.
Sankhakars or Sankharis deal in conch-shell by cleaning it by Sankhakars
filing, producing round rings with the help of a crescent shaped
saw and by shaping the rough round slices of conch-shells into
bangles and engraving decorative designs on the outer side of
them and by decorating conches used as blowing horns.
Some such families of Sankhakars are to be found at Karidhya
(J. L. No. 106) in Suri police station and Baram (J. L. No. 139)
in Mahammad Bazar police station.
Caste-guild workers of different classes are to be found in the Caste-guild
district. They are mainly engaged in home industries, and the Workers,
avocations they follow are traditional.
Kumbhakaras, doing terracotta dolls and idols and Kumbhakaras
clay images, are also to be found in the district. At Mahulara
(J. L. No. 189) in Sainthia police station the Kumbhakaras are
engaged in household pottery, and at Rajnagar they make
coloured dolls and toys.
Sutradharas or architects and wood-carvers traditionally work Sutradharas
on wood, stone, clay and with paints. In Birbhum they did
numerous terracotta reliefs and plaques on temples in the past.
Now they are mainly engaged in wood-work and can be found
at Majhgram (J. L. No. 72), Dubrajpur (J. L. No. 137) and Kota
(Sirsha) (J. L. No. 158) in Dubrajpur police station, Rajnagar
(J. L. No. 38), Khayradihi (J. L. No. 50) and Tantipara (J. L.
No. 51) in Rajnagar police station, Karidhya (J. L. No. 106),
Brojergram (J. L. No. 104) and Kalipur (J. L. No. 105) in Suri
police station, Gopalpur (J. L. No. 6) in Khayrasol police station
and Sonj (J. L. No. 66) in Mayureswar police station.
Kangsakaras, • makers of Kansha, an alloy, are one of the Kangsakaras
carftsmen dealing in metals in the district. They make religious
wares, as also household utensils, and are to be found at Lokpur
(J. L. No. f4) in Khayrasol police station and Tinkarbeta (J. L.
No. 62) in llambazar police station.
4,21,344 persons (of whom 7.32 per cent are literate against Scheduled
Offstcs
22.09 per cent literacy of the total population) belong to the
Scheduled Castes in the district forming 29.14 per cent of the
district population (14,46,158). The rural-urban ratio of these
people in the district is 94.87 to 5.24; the same proportion of
the total population being 93.03 to 6.97. In the rural and urban #
.sectors 29.71 and 21.45 per cent people respectively belong to •
Scheduled Castes. For every 10,000 persons of the following
166
B 1 RBHUM
Scheduled
Castes
village's
Scheduled
Castes
communities
Scheduled Castes in West Bengal, 4,281 Mals, 2,559 Doms, 1,429
Chamars, 1,330 Sunris (excluding Saha), 1,306 Haris, 924 Bagdis,
822 Bauris, 587 Lohars, 199 Jelia Kaibartas, 151. Dhobas, 102
Namasudras, 95 Poundras, 56 Jhalomalos, 46 ..Rajbansis, 30
Paliyas and 18 Kaoras belong to Birbhum district. 6-12 per cent
of the total Scheduled Castes of the State lives in this district.
They live mostly in Sadar subdivision accounting for nearly 61.11
per cent of the district’s total Scheduled Castes population, and
in Rampurhat subdivision there live 38.89 per cent of the total
Scheduled Castes of the district.
Apart from large concentrations of Scheduled Castes people
in many villages of the district there are some villages where
the entire population belongs to the Scheduled Castes. They
are Meheran (J. L. No. 44), Changuria (J. L. No. 76), Dharampur
(J. L. No. 183), Murulia Chank (J. L. No. 196) in Suri police
station, Malkura (J. L. No. 55), Amla Chaturi (J. L. No. 86)
in Rajnagar police station, Dhatrabandi (J. L. No. 42),
Bamundiha (J. L. No. 92), R.aspur (J. L. No. 101) in Mahammad
Bazar police station, Chak Amaipur (J. L. No. 133), Byaspur
(J. L. No. 218) in Sainthia police station, Chak Jitua (J. L.
No. 36), Chak Balaram (J. L. No. 46), Raghunathpur (J. L.
No. 101), Noapara (J. L. No. 123), Bhaluka (J. L. No. 207),
Paduma (J. L. No. 211) in Dubrajpur police station, Mujrakonda
(J. L. No. 35), Raypur (J. L. No. 47), Hatikata (J. L. No. 53),
Madanpur (J. L. No. 64), Hanulia (J. L. No. 66), Simsa (J. L.
No. 86), Maldiha (J. L. No. 88), Brajadihi (J. L. No. 91), Meher-
pur (J. L. No. 93), Sermara (J. L. No. 127) in Khayrasol police
station, Kamaipur (J. L. No. 97) in Ilambazar police station,
Bidyadharpur (J. L. No. 34) in Bolpur police station, Uttar
Ishakpur (J. L. No. 87) in Labhpur police station, Chak Muitin
(J. L. No. 71) in Nanur police station. Paisa (J. L. No. 55),
Madhya Gopalpur (J. L. No. 69), Nischintapur (J.,_L. No. 81),
Mohilapara (J. L. No. 165), Bara Chauki (J. L. No. 173) in
Rampurhat police station, Alalpur (J. L. No. 15), Erangi (J. L.
No. 38), Laskarpur (J. L. No. 51), Bhatpara (J. L. No. 61),
Kanupur (J. L. No. 87), Parkuta (J. L. No-. 138) in Nalhati
police station and Mukundapur (J. L. No. 11), Rajchandrapur
(J. L. No. 21), Pera (J. L. No. 22), Bhogpur (J. L. No. 129) in
Murarai police station.
According to the Census-of 1961 there are 41,193 Bauris,
1,01,384 Bagdis, 336 Baitis, 223 Bediyas, 11 Beldars, 4234
PEOPLE
167
Bhuimalis, 1,801 Bhuiyas, 9 Binds, 56,688 Chamars, 2,331
Dhobas, 38,852 Doms, 7 Dosadhs, 1,023 Doais, 54 Ghasis, 18
Gonrhis, 16,440 Haris, 2,338 Kaibartas, 383 Jhalomalos, 216
Kaoras, 2,283 Keots, 520 Khairas, 352 Koches, 17,767 Komais,
155 Kotals,* 6 Lalbegis, 4,904 Lohars, 69 Mushahars, 1,616
Mahars, 50,384 Mals, 49 Mallahs, 505 Mehtors, 7,405 Nama-
sudras, 9 Nuniyas, 327 Pasis, 220 Paliyas, 53 Patnis, 8,331 Pods,
356 Rajwars, 5,575 Rajbansis, 14,211 Sunris, 418 Turis, 464
Tiyars in the district.
The table in Appendix III would reveal the number of some Distribution
select Scheduled Castes people as spread over in the different police Nations pollce
stations of the district. The table would reveal that Chamars and
Bagdis are spread over all the thanas while Bauris and Doms are
to be found only in Murarai police station. Hadis are spread over
in the district except in Mahammad Bazar, Khayrasol, Rampurhat,
Murarai and Rajnagar police stations while Dhobas are only to
be found in Suri police station. Bhuiyas are likewise to be found
only in Rampurhat police station. The percentage of Scheduled
Castes population to total population in different police stations
is as follows: Suri 30.92; Rajnagar 35.46; Mahammad Bazar
27 # .01; Sainthia 32.19; Dubrajpur 34.50; Khayrasol 34.07;
Ilambazar 24.74; Bolpur 24.36; Labhpur 27.86; Nanur 28.95;
Mayureswar 29.22; Rampurhat 29.92; Nalhati 29.67; Murarai
23.48.
Bagdis form the largest scheduled caste population of the dis- Bagdis
trict. In 1872 they numbered 56,094 in the district, which figure
rose to 8&342 in 1901, came down to 87,519 in 1931, and then
again rose to 1,01,384 in 1961. A major cultivating fishing caste
of the district, also doing menial work, they were supposed to
be the remnant of an aboriginal race, who married low caste
Hindus and later became bearers of palanquins and fishermen.
It was also supposed in the Census report of 1901 that the caste
got its name form Bagri or southern Bengal, the old division of
Ballala Sena’s kingdom. The predominant sub-castes of the
Bagdis are Khetri, Kusmetia, Trayodas, Noda and Tentulia, the
last one belonging to the highest order among them. A Bagdi
cannot marry outside his sub-caste.
The Lets, a caste peculiar to Birbhum, have been grouped
with the Bagdis. They are regarded as a sub-caste of the .
Bagdii, and have two exogamous divisions, Kashyap and
3
Bauris
Muchis
iConais
birbhum
as the Bagdis.'° ^ CdS ' eS ' They follow the same avocations
stations, B are 1 iT m ilX' , to!"ped L whh U the a B d ri May " reswar P o!i “
the Bagdis, they do not • ^ a ^ dls< { An offshoot of
work as cultivators and day-Srere. 11 “ d generall J'
■ TheZ'LZed 2ZTL a %2 m 36T,‘ • T' 6 ° f the distrirt -
and 41,,93 in mi ] Lppo Sed t o t V” T 36 ’" 8 in 1931
arc good cultivators, earth-workers and'' oaf ' th * y
Traces of totemism still survive lu d paIanc l u 'n-bearers.
backed heron and the dog al In Z u- * f ° r the - d '
dung. They are divided Into f n , ^Z ° bjectlon to tou ch horse-
Mulo, Sikharia and Dule- and Ilh (f/raks ^ namely ’ Mano,
to the district from the Adjacent bIZ^ ^7 ° riginally come
Apart from other Hindu ai J kura and p urulia districts.
?*""« »i« ..“r “*<■•>
‘S,\TZ m B “” *"» " *i;s.:
*££ t zz %—*«> —
in 1901, 45,395 in 1931 and 56 fiss l numbered 41,282
have been considered originallv io h” k Although Muchis
they consider themselves to be « “ ° f ‘ he Chamars -
work with raw hide and whose fem iT™" T ^ Chamars ' who
they are tanners, saddlers shoe m aS midwives « while
makers. They have several suL " 5 ' musicians a " d basket-
Chasa, Kinur and Betna The 1V1S !° ns ' nam ely, Barabhagiya,
Saivites, and most of the people be ? n y ° f ‘ he Muchis are
sion are Vaishnavites belong,ng to the Betna subdivi-
casVe a ';i°p™ 7a" d 8 Srict 0f C eriCali L imPOrtant Schedukd
38,697 in 1901, 40,999 in 1931 and in l872 -
the Bagdis in physical aspects and ' a ln 961 ' S ™ilar to
engaged in fishing, boati ’™ de °‘ iiv mg, they are
originated from the same stock J7 i a " d ma ^ have
Xsr ey — — a-r^h
districts. 18 They" 1 numblred^ 1 ^ 5 ^ 7 Murshida bad
>7-767 in 1961 in , he district Th ^'v' 4 ' 394 in 1931 and
castes, namely, Chasis and KurariJs Th, ' nt ° tW ® Sub '
,he tormer being mainly
c
PEOPLE
169
cultivators and occasionally fishermen or field labourers, and the
latter being drummers, dealers in hide and labourers. They
worship among other Hindu gods and goddesses, Manasa and
Dharmaraj wit% much enthusiasm.
Hadis of th,e district numbered 21,751 in 1872, 27,634 in 1901,
22,321 in 1931 and 16,440 in 1961. The decrease in numbers
over the years may be due to the returning of many Hadis as
Bhuinmalis in the Censuses. They tap date trees, make bamboo-
combs, cultivate lands and are musicians, palanquin-bearers,
syces and scavengers. Mehtor is one of their subcastes who
removes night-soil, but does not remove dead animals. Bhuin¬
malis act as cultivators. Females of Dai or Phul Hari act as
midwives, while Kahar-Haris are palanquin-bearers. They wor¬
ship Kali, Mangalchandi, Sitala and other Hindu deities.
Sunris of the district including Sahas numbered 16,948 in 1901.
Since 1911 Sunris were enumerated excluding the Sahas as the
latter claimed that the former were a different caste. In 1931
the Sunris of the district numbered 14,226 and in 1961 the figures
stood at 14,211. Their original profession was manufacture and
sale of spirituous liquors, but many of them are now engaged
in trade and commerce. They are comparatively advanced in
education.
Doms are an important class of people of the district. They
numbered 34,897 in 1872, 40,666 in 1901, 36,278 in 1931 and
38,852 in 1961. Also known as Chandals or Dhangads. Doms
are considered to have originated from a Dravidian menial caste,
or an aboriginal race or a pre-Dravidian stock. According to
popular traditions they were a martial race in the middle ages
guarding the western border of Bengal under the local chiefs.
They are divided *into different local groups in different States
having nearly no connexion with one another. They are mainly
sweepers and remove night-soil and dead bodies in some places.
Some also mafe baskets and mats. Those among them who act
as musicians are called Bajcinia Doms. They have also taken
to agriculture and many of them work as landless day-labourers.
They are mostly Vaishnavites, and in addition to Radha and
Krsna they worship Dharmaraja. A special class of Doms,
called Dharma Pandits, act as priests of Dharmathakur.
1,06,860 persons (of whom 3.40% are literate against literacy
to the extent of 22.09% of total population) belonged to the
Scheduled Tribes of the district forming 7.39% of the district
populafion. The rural-urban ratio is 98.73: 1.27 per 100
«
«
Hadis
Sunris
Doms
Scheduled *
Tribes
170
BIRBHUM
Scheduled
Tribes
villages
Scheduled
Tribes
communities
Distribution
in the police
stations
whereas the same ratio for total population of the district is
93.03 : 6.97 per 100. For every 10,000 persons of the following
Scheduled Tribes in West Bengal, 889 Koras, 779 Santals, 311
Mahalis, 227 Malpaharias, 9 Oraons, 1 Munc^a and 1 Lodha
belonged to the Birbhum district.
Apart from great concentrations of the Scheduled Tribes,
mainly Santals, in some villages, there are some villages in the
district whose entire population belongs to the Scheduled Tribes.
They are Raypur (J. L. No. 176), Maligram (J. L. No. 67),
Sirsha (j. L. No. 184), Chandipur (J. L. No. 191) in Suri police
station, Hirapur (J. L. No. 7), Manoharpur (J. L. No. 104) in
Rajnagar police station, Kusuma Kandar (J. L. No. 45), Kalidaha
Khayrapara (J. L. No. 95), Kalidaha (J. L. No. 96), Kaniara
(J. L. No. 119), Simulia (J. L. No. 138), Amaipur (J. L. No. 154)
in Mahammad Bazar police station, Patharghata (J. L. No. 57),
Uttar Hajrapur (J. L. No. 72), Chak Mahespur (J. L. No. 125),
Syampur (J. L. No. 146), Suraipur (J. L. No. 206), Dakshinsiur
(J. L. No. 215) in Sainthia police station, Pirojpur (J. L. No. 14),
Kedarbandh (J. L. No. 28), Asunsuli (J. L. No. 44), Boskanda
(J. L. No. 56), Metegaon (J. L. No. 65), Radhamadhabpur (J. L.
No. 88), Maniram (J. L. No. 102), Kanchannagar (J. L. No. 234)
in Dubrajpur police station, Ahmadpur (J. L. No. 56), Domaha
Tat (J. L. No. 117) in Khayrasol police station, Mundira (J. L.
No. 67) in Ilambazar police station, Danbaripur (J. L. No. 22),
Gobindapala (J. L. No. 25), Chak Pali (J. L. No. 49), Asdulla-
pur (J. L. No. 59) in Bolpur police station, Srikrishnapur (J. L.
No. 23) in Labhpur police station, Prahladpur (J. L. No. 28),
Salgaria (J. L. No. 29), Khojapur (J. L. No. 33), Purandarpur
(J. L. No. 34) in Rampurhat police station and Chandanpur (J.
L. No. 4), Lakargram (J. L. No. 10) in Murarai police station.
According to the Census of 1961 there are 1 Bhumij,
2 Chakmas, 42 Hos, 5,514 Koras, 5 Kherias (Lodhas), 357 Mal¬
paharias, 15 Mundas, 93 Maghs, 873 Mahalis, 269 Oraons and
93,426 Santals in the district.
The following is a list of two Scheduled Tribes, namely the
Santals and the Koras, who are the only most numerous Scheduled
Tribes people inhabiting the district.
J
PEOPLE
171
DISTRIBUTION OF SELECT SCHEDULED TRIBES PEOPLE IN
POLICE STATIONS OF
BIRBHUM DISTRICT
: 1961
Name of police station
Santal
Kora
Suri
6,230
513
Rajnagar
5,701
372
Mahammad Bazar
12,439
—
Sainthia
9,107
514
Dubrajpur
3,829
—
Khayrasol
916
—
Ilambazar
5,519
338
Labhpur
3,066
261
Nanur
1,186
206
Mayureswar
6,819
701
Rampurhat
13,139
—
Nalhati
4,646
—
Murarai
4,266
694
Bolpur
16,563
1,343
THE
Santals came to inhabit the district after the enactment of the
Permanent Land Settlement Act of 1793. In 1872 there were
only 6,954 Santals in the district which rose to 47,221 in 1901
and §4,079 in 1931 and then to 93,426 in 1961. It will be seen
that during the two 30-year periods namely 1901-31 and 1931-61
they have increased considerably in numbers in spite of the fact
that from time to time they have had to migrate elsewhere in
search of work. In the rural areas they account for 87.51 per
cent of the total rural Scheduled Tribes population of the dis¬
trict. In the urban areas too, Santals account for 88 per cent
of the total urban Scheduled Tribes people in the district. We
have already seen that they are mainly distributed in Bolpur,
Mahammad Bazar, Rampurhat, Sainthia, Mayureswar, Suri,
Rajnagar and Ilambazar police stations in the district. Speaking
the Santali language of the northern variety, the Santals have
shown sign of acculturation to a great extent. Because of the
impact of external economic, legal and other cultural forces, they
have considerably changed their mode of living which includes
their house types, food, dress etc. Although no change i-n their
rites of passage is noticeable in their daily life in the sphere of
religion, they have taken to the worship of Kali and attended
many Hindu festivals in the district. 1 The most important
1 N. Di^ta Majumder — The Santal : A study in Culture-Change.
Calcutta, 1956. p. 120.
Santals
172
BIRBHUM
characteristic in the life of the Santals of Birbhum is that indivi¬
dual is gradually gaining a sense of independence there. “This
growth of independence in the individual may be related to the
growth of the individual ownership of land, and the opening up
of new avenues of employment. This has resulted in the indivi¬
dual no longer being dependent on either the village community
or the family.” 1 A large number of Santals have become
Christians and others Hinduized in the sense that they have
imbibed certain Hindu manners and customs. A majority of
them still stick to their age-old customs as it has been said
“the belief in Thakur and bohgas is still strong ; the most im-
poitant annual festivals, and the four rites de passage (janam
chatiar or birth rites, caco chatiar or rites admitting one to
Santal society as a full member, bapla or marriage and bharidan
or rites on the occasion of death — Ed.) are still observed in
every Santal village. The priest and the medicine-man continue
to act as intermediaries between the people and the beings of
the supernatural world.” 2
Next to Santals, Koras form the next major Scheduled Tribes
people of the district. They account for 14.12 per cent of the
total urban Scheduled Tribes population of the district. One-
fourth of them are founo in Bolpur police station where&s in
Mayureswar and Murarai police stations they form one-eighth
of their total district population. The population figures of the
Koras of the district have varied considerably depending from
the census of 1872 till the census of 1961. They numbered
3,776 in 1872, 10,267 in 1891, 11,202 in 1901, 9,680 in 1911,
6,100 in 1921, 8,993 in 1931, 4,685 in 1941, 4,685* in 1951 and
5,514 in 1961. It has been suggested that the Koras were not
the autochthones of this State and that they migrated to this
State from their original homeland in Bihar. 3 It has been
surmised that the variation of Kora population is due mainly
to migration rather than growth, the Koras ‘being forced to
infiltrate into the State because of economic hardship in their
original homeland. 4 Probably an offshoot of the Munda Tribe,
the name Kora signifies the occupation of earth-digging and hence
it has been supposed that the term has been associated with
sections of different tribes in different areas on their taking up
1 ibid. p. in.
2 ibid. p. 123.
* w Das . ~ T . fie Koras and Some Little Known Communities of
West Bengal. Calcutta, 1964. p. 13. w
ibid. p. 14.
*
4
PEOPLE
173
the occupation of earth digging as the means of livelihood.
Although they are expert earth workers, they also work as agri¬
culturists in the district doing agricultural work as owner culti¬
vators, share croppers or agricultural labourers. According to
the census of J961, out of 5,322 Koras living in rural areas,
5,101 were illiterate, 172 were literate (without educational level),
47 had primary or junior basic standard of education and 2 were
matriculates or thereabout. In urban areas, out of 192 Koras,
175 were illiterate, 10 literate (without educational level) and 7
attaining education up to the primary or junior basic standard.
According to the Census of 1961 Muslims number 3,99,513
(2,00,044 males and 1,99,469 females) in the district, of whom
3,88,152 belong to the rural areas and 11,361 to the urban.
About 27.63 per cent of the district population are Muslims,
who are most numerous in Murarai police staticn. Large num¬
bers of Muslim population are also to be found in Nalhati and
Ilambazar police stations. The percentage distribution 1 of the
Muslims of the district in different police stations is as follows:
Suri 18.98, Rajnagar 9.69, Mahammad Bazar 22.13, Sainthia
13.50, Dubrajpur 23.26, Khayrasol 15.85, Ilambazar 37.36. Bol-
pur 14.84, Labhpur 22.64, Nanur 26.39, Mayureswar 20 10
Rampurhat 29.02, Nalhati 45.67 and Murarai 59.07.
In 1951 they numbered 2,86,516 forming 26.86 per cent of the
district population, and thus they have registered an increase of
39.44 per cent during the 1951-61 decade in the district. The
Muslim population *of the district mainly consists of Saikhs,
Pathans, Saiyyids and Jolahas.
The word <* Saikh’ means old or doctor in Muslim Law and
theology. It is supposed that they themselves should achieve
and train others iif achieving spiritual progress. The word
Saikh’ has been added to the names of all the Sufis of Bengal,
who started teaching Islamic principles along with their mystic
rites. The Saikhs played a prominent role in Bengal society in
the middle ages by extending Muslim royal power to the State
and by converting the local people to Islam. But the meaning
of the term has changed and now signifies in some parts of this
State the lower class Muslims, may be, converted ones. 2
Handbook
' , !* ay Ccnsus 1 9 Gl : West Ren gal District Census
Birbhum. Calcutta, 1966. p. 49.
~ SOCial Hist ° ry of the Muslims of Bengal. (Down to a.d
1 53 °^. Dacca, 1959. pp.
«
Haitians
Saiyyids
Jolahas
Christians
A mixed class:
Jadupatuas
174 BIRBHUM
The term ‘Pathan’ is generally a substitute for the term
‘Afghan’, but the term gained currency after the overthrow of
the Afghans from Delhi by the Mughals in A.D. 1526. The
Afghans subsequently spread over Bengal ayd other parts of
Eastern India until they were subjugated by the Mughals.
Possibly from that time onward the pre-Mughal and non-Mughal
Muslim population came to be called Pathans. 1
The present day Pathans of the district may be a progeny of
the selfsame Pathans of the earlier period.
The Saiyyids are said to be the descendants of the Prophet and
were looked upon with deep esteem by the common folk. Having
the largest number in the district, they perhaps came to Bengal
in different times doing various work. Although not belonging
to any professional class as such, they are held in esteem ‘because
of their connexion with the family of the Prophet.’ 2
Jolahas belong to the professional class of weavers like the
tailors, painters etc., who, however, form the lower class of
society. 3
According to the Census of 1961 Christians number 1,804
(1,196 males and 608 females) forming 0.12 per cent of the total
population of the district. Of the Christians 544 males and 583
females belong to the urban areas. In 1951 they numbered 686
forming 0.06 per cent of the district population. Meagre though
they are in numbers in absolute figures, they have recorded a
growth of 162.97 per cent during the 1951-61 decade.
Jadupatuas, originally hailing from Manbhum aud the Santa!
Parganas, are a class of people who are noted for displaying pic¬
tures of dead persons to the families concerned. Their main
field of operation is among the tribals. To them they show the
pictures of dead persons without the iris of the eyes, who are
supposed to roam in the dark for want of eye-sTght. They draw
the iris on payment from the families concerned and thereby
ensure smooth journey of the dead person to the ether world.
They occupy a place midway between Hindus and Muslims.
They believe in Allah and also worship Kali, Manasa and various
other Hindu deities. By profession they are, however, brass-
workers making several kinds of brass wares.
1 ibid. p. 155. *
2 ibid. p. 150.
3 ibid. p. 157 .
•*\
PEOPLE
175
While Jadupatuas display Yamapata (picture ot nether world),
the Patuas or Chitrakars paint in miniature on cloth or paper or
in scrolls, make earthen images, decorate walls with paints and
engrave on walls in stucco (found only in Birbhum district).
Their females make earthen dolls and toys or paint on ceremonial
pottery ( Ghatachitro ) and wooden seats ( Pirichitra ). They follow
Hindu manners and customs as also a few Muslim customs and
their marriage takes place within their own society.
They are to be found at Balia (J. L. No. 4) and Ayas (J. L.
No. 89) in Rampurhat police station, Pakurhans (J. L. No. 68)
and Brahmandihi (J. L. No. 7) in Nanur police station, Panuria
(J7 l. No. 125) in Suri police station, Dadpur (J. L. No. 188) in
Mayureswar police station, Danrka (J. L. No. 136) in Labhpur
police station, Kalitha (J. L. No. 73) in Nalhati police station
and Ahmadpur (J. L. No. 154) in Sainthia police station.
The Census of 1961 defined a house as a structure or part Social Life
of a structure inhabited cr vacant, or a dwelling, shop, a shop- Household
cum-dwelling or a place of business, workshop, school etc. with
a separate entrance. Commensality was considered to be the
characteristic feature ot a household or family.
In Birbhum district 5.2 persons on ithe average lived per
household in 1961. In the rural and the urban areas the average
numbers of persons per household were 5.2 and 5.2 respectively.
The figures compare favourably well with the State averages of
5.3 for the tyitire State, 5.4 for the rural areas and 4.9 for the
urban areas.
It appears that joint family, that cherished institution of this Jomt
part of the country, is still to be found in the district wheie the
quantum of such families exceeds the State average. In 1961
there were 35 married females other than spouses or heads of
families in 100 households of the district — married females other
than the spouse or the head of the household signitying cohesion
of families. In the rural and urban areas such married femajes
numbered 36 and 33 respectively per 100 households in each
sector. In 1951, however, they numbered 42 for the entire dis¬
trict, 42 for the rural sector and 44 for the urban sector per
100 households in each case. The declining numbers in 1961
only point to the comparative dwindling of joint families since 1951.
176
BIRBHUM
In the rural areas of the district the houses are mostly mud-
walled having thatched roofs. Such houses account for about 95
per cent of the rural houses in the district. The houses stand
isolated from one another in the villages, have a central courtyard
within, and the usual complement of a detached cowshed and out¬
houses. Pucca houses are not a very common sight in the rural
areas, they can mostly be found in the urban areas.
In the rural areas 97 per cent of the people live in their own
houses, while in the urban areas 63 per cent of the people live
in their own houses, the rest living in rented houses.
Most of the people live in one-roomed houses in the district.
In the rural areas 61 per cent of the total number of rural house¬
holds and in urban areas 57 per cent of the total number of urban
households live in such houses. Two-roomed houses are occupied
by 24 per cent of the total number of households in the rural
areas and 25 per cent of the total number of households in the
urban areas of the district. In the rural areas 6 per cent of the
families and in the urban areas 9 per cent of the families live
in three-roomed houses. In the urban areas, rather than in the
rural areas, people have more rooms in their houses.
The following table based on a 20% sample would indicate
the size of households in relation to persons occupying v such
households.
HOUSEHOLDS ON THE BASIS OF NO. OF MEMBERS (BASED ON 20%
SAMPLE) IN BIRBHUM DISTRICT: 1961
1-member :
Total
All rural
areas
All urbi
areas
Households
4,151
3,780
371
Males
1,680
1,430
250
Females
2,471
2,350
121
2-3 members :
Households
12,026
11,143
883
Males
15,257
14,078
1,179
Females
15,345
14,283
1,062
4-6 members :
Households
23,842
22,522
1,320
Males
59,482
56,142
3,340
Females
59,115
55,897
3,218
House types
Size of
houses
Composition
of households
PEOPLE
177
*
HOUSEHOLDS ON THE BASIS OF NO. OF MEMBERS (BASED ON 20%
SAMPLE) IN BIRBHUM DISTRICT: 1961— (Contd.)
Total
All rural
All urban
•
areas
areas
7-9 members •:
Households
10,597
9,911
686
Males
41,659
38,924
2,735
Females
39,940
37,357
2,583
10 members and above :
Households
4,216
3,878
338
Males
26,496
24,306
2,190
Females
25,261
23,263
1,998
It appears from the foregoing table that households with 4-6
members are the most numerous (23,842) in the district, followed
by nuclear families (12,026) of 2-3 members.
The composition of households may further be studied from
the table in Appendix IV based on a 20% sample.
It appears from the table that males are generally the heads
of * households. Where the heads are females, they are pro¬
bably widows inasmuch as male spouses of heads of households
are insignificant in number (171). Unmarried males and females
constitute a weighty component of the household. Unrelated
persons, probably in the form of servants helping the agricultural
work, are to be found in the rural areas in fair numbers.
The Census of 1961 grouped persons below 10 years of age
as not having married. The table 1 in Appendix V furnishes a
picture of the marital status in the district in 1961.
\ The table reveals that married status is mostly to be found in the age-
grox^s, between 25-29 and 40-44.
t
12
- .» •
Marriage
*
PEOPLE
12 8
§ rt
rP <U a
fc o. c
00 o
vo oo
O' O'
—< OO O'
oo oo ro
O' O' oo
Q
t
«
Jo
»—I c/0
5. P
• TO £ rr
O =2 £ SS
2 > 2.2
ON
t/N
N*
r-
ON
VO
r-
o\
so
m
©
©^
©^
* 0 "
<N
r^T
oo"
«rT
in
m
00^
«n
in"
IN
o
IN
O
c^N
i—*
*—«
Os
so
r*»
IN
as
o"
O^
m"
oo"
©^
m
ON
IN
IN
as
o
O'
ON
ON
as
ON
O
*0
ON
IN
<D
IN
00
IN
IN
IN
m"
VO
ON
r-
CO
in
oo"
r- r
tn"
m"
<N
m
_, .2 |
<~.H £ „ !
ON
VO
m
ON
so
IN
m
ON
ON
»n
O
IN
©^
oo
IN
N).o
occup
reside
house!
3
ON
c»
oo"
IN
ro
«n
00 IN
•2 s-
■*-»**•
* cfS
3 00-*
Cl i_ .
O i) o*
Oh D. «
to
o
O
«—1
00
VO
r-i
ON
I2N
O'
O'
IN
irT
vc
ajsS *
rt S CT
O oi
4? crc
o\ vo O'. —; c <o
\0 rf m ~ m ro
ro 3- n r" •— ro
— O' — O' w
_r r^T—" n"
—. 00 (/-> O vo °®
VO O' *— oo "<d- ^
o vo o r\
'DVUOVl —
_ C
rt 3
(4 (4
b «*>
3 J?
06 D #
180
birbhum
r o\
a oo
g © ^-04 on tj-
C/5 '-i —< >-i « r-i
<N O
*o m r-1 in
Ooo-in
*■—( VO
t~~ oo
m
ON ri OO cn
'trinn
inmviyn
r—< t—<
VO i—< t-» ro
00 I— T—1 T+
C'l/lNlo
oo 00 •'3 1 00 -H
^ r~- m oo >n
” « (N
IN 1—I 1—I (VJ
mOiMO
M^IOOO
©-©ON
"M'MM
OO ^ ON
o| too h-
^ VO Tf
JT; —i rn
fN ON O
'C'noci
«—i t'"
l— in
ON
■^j- (nj vo t'' ©
vo O o © in in
oo fo uv tv n vo
—< ,_l l-H <N l-l
gKsSS§55gss§s§
vo 00 <N
S' jr* <?v
r~~ ro
<s
rv}r5r0o§nJSSf5 r ^S^ <N 00 rr '
mcncM->d-vcirs)^i2S l, ^ f oONfoinco
^i^^ZI^^'^^Oro-ovooN
mm«r- ( ^ON22oN25^SN'^ ,<r ' 00
lOmrtvoS^^^^^^JN^VO
S ”3 b
.Ctt O. 2 8
5 ‘e? 2 £
°i<2iisall31l|||
PEOPLE
NO
T-H
Tf
00
ON
ON
CO
cS
o
n
00
00
CO
■NT
'— 1
CO
ON NO
O NO
fe g a 2.2
£ « 2
oo vo
r-~ ■'*■
•O ON
<N >-i
ro no
oo ro
<N no
vO NO
fe» >
Sh ’
oo o •
55
HH M
£2 !
5q
gs ■
, 1 1> ■
§g
CO ^ ,
HH 1
com
«e «
00 ON
CO r-'
ro w->
ON CS
CO
NO ON
no ^
00 -Nt
<On co
>—i r-
CO »-•
no" ccf
-Nt
O <N
No 00
CO oo"
CO
O
oo On
oo no
|
•— O <U <»
■m « 3^i
© vo
CO t-
q v ©.~
00 oo
NO 1-H
oT
^ sg
CO ON
«S VN
r-T CO
NO
_ «
u -e
S P
APPENDIX V
182
BIRBHUM
TJ
U
*
o
T3
vo
o\
2
I
Q
S
5
a
PQ
P4
HH
PQ
z
I—I
CO
<
H
CO
J
g
Pi
I
T3
u
£
•a
«
rt
B
<5
z
W 5
13
s
<D
U-.
53
£
a
<D
u<
cj
£
<u
to
cs
Tf —
oo oo
ifr tN
v-T
OO
OO Tf
t~~ —
o <n
O oo
VO O
ov"m"
00
<N 00
m tN
O Tt
■rt i
Ov
<N
<N
r~-
tN
— 00
— 00
sa
tN
Ov rf
<n rf-
l" ©
S*N
00 CN
tN
>n OO
— VO
O Ov
po'cT
OOfS
<N
tN 00
— ■«+
fOOV^
jr-"©"
vo m
<N <N
cn r-
oo^—
OO rf
tN—
IN
— r~
r-' vo
00 vo
oo" Tf
<N —
<N
T3- —
m <r>
©
tN r~-
©
<N
vo oo
© f <1
Ov rn
oo
VO Tf
VO —
VC
t" ©
© r~
<N
© Tf
rs —
m
Ov OV
■v* ©
© rr
© r-
<n —
r~
r- ©
t-~ —
© <N
Tt"
tt
oo r--
rf tN
© vo
«n" i/-f
VO
KVf' — OV
oo N-
rf m «ts
<N <N
N-
Ov <N
55
m
ON 00
«0 <N
—^rn
r^fN
fN
ON £ ON h-
«—« cn t—.
m t~~ © w
Ov £ vo Uo
Ov°® © ©
'—f. * #v
^7 ^ O m
Tf (N|
>n >n
Ov m
oo
OV VO
t~- fN|
00
m -rf
© vo
r- —
rs
<N -O-
-V}- PO
— f*V
OO 00
— VO
(n'ppT
»n
—< oo
ov r-~
ov m
r-"m"
• r t
Tf Ov
rn ©
<N —
<N ©
m o
vo"—T
W t+
O r«v
vo
— (N
VC
•vt Cs|
— in
rn <ni
Tf
Ov rf
VC Tf
rt m
© Ov
ov m
m
00 VO
<N (N
m 'n (N m
nj m ^ m
in o
r-' —
vo <n
<N
© r;
© *n
oo >n
ooov_
oo"—"
IN
m ov
<n rt-
t-' oo
— vo
00 -rf
r- r^- rs -rt
vo OO <N
Sin
Ov^OO
*—1
rs
oo
<N <N
OO V~)
r- m
VC OV
NO O
oo On
vo—
vo
«rT<^r
oo"co"
cTrs"
m
m
ON
Tf- —
on
oo ON
On Tj-
ON OO
ON «/-J
ON fN
<N <N
'o rN
vc<N
g| oiD «JD rtD oiD cO oiD rtD
O
6
ON
1
<y
Ov
<>
rn
On
co
«r>
r-i
©
tN
<n
IN
•
O
m
tA
m
it
rf
O
1
.r.
PEOPLB
-8
•w
e
a
v
X)
V
u
u,
o
>
•S
c
5
VO
ON
H
U
i—(
cd
H
C/3
l-H
Q
S.
D
PQ
03
•o
o
£
•a
v
c3
s
•a
<D
'£
ert
S
<5
z
as
E
,w
IX
CO
aJ
S
co
5>
7»i
E
<0
IX,
CO
s
CO
V
ptN — C"
’O tN ON (N
cs *-«
tO —
o
m oo
m
*o
ctf
6
,0
IX
8
aS
S
j5j
rt
§
Uh
8
S
t" co
(N ”
Vo —,
tN rt¬
f'^ vo
o'
co co
ON
co «
CN ON
VO *-<
vo VO
O'!
tN "'fr
r-~ i-*
vo
<N '-1
VO
tN
irT •—T
« to
OO Tj*
VO oo
no"—T
tN
r~ tN
vo Vo
ri oo
•'t
o o
CO CO
ONtN
cn"
*“• Tt
CM VO
00 00
VO
ON vo
O_vo
tN —"
tN
ON O
<N
tN t"
VO O
ON Tt
t- —1
o NO
t~- <n
o °0
co"
ON ^
co t~~
tN
O VO
OO rt
VO^CO
Vo"
oo vo
CO O
© ~
Tf tN
O <N
— tN
ON ON
OO O
on r~
cn n-
r- o
vo"
VO o
oo vo
00
vo _
vo CO
VO «
‘o>-> r-~ f-
Nco co CN
VO CO
tN
—< 00
tN
^ o
CO CO
vo^co
vo"
© —t
rf vo
co ©
ON V0
on"
CO Tt
vo ON
o
tN On
On 1'-
t"
ON —>
c o
OOTf
vo"
ON V0
tN
co
VO
00 tN
ON
—< — VO
^ I
co vo
00 o
CO *—<
rf co
t"- oo
tN
vo o
00 Tf
O tN
tN tN
f" ^
Vo w
r- On
VO
co
00
8
50
CO
tfD PdD p$D P<D &Z>
2
St
ON
to
1
VO
VO
vo
p
vo
o
1
i/S
VO
vo
vo
vo
+
o
f"
•a
o
«-»
os
w
V)
*—*
O
a
to
<
184 BIRBHUM
APPENDIX
Table A*
Distribution of population, sex rates, growth rate and density of population in
Birbhum District : 1951-71
Population 1971
Sex rates
females per
1000 males
Density of
population
per sq. km.
Decennial
growth rate
of population
Persons
Males Females
1961 1971
1961 1971
1951-61 1961-71
17,79,805
9,03,118 8,76,687
973 971
318 391
+ 35.55 +23.07
Table B*
Rural and Urban Composition of population in Birbhum District: 1961-71
Population 1971
Percentage
of urban to
total
population
Decennial growth rate 1961-71
Total Rural
Urban
1961 1971
|
Total Rural Urban
17,79,805 16,54,567
1,25,238
7.0 7.04
+23.07 +22.98 +24.28
Table C*
u
Distribution of population by Workers in Birbhum District : 1961-71
Total
Population
Workers
Percentage of Workers
to TotahPopulation
1971
1961
1971
Persons
Males
Females
17,79,805
9,03,118
8,76,687
4,78,442
4,38,789
39,653
31.2
52.4
9.5
26.88
48.59
4.52
*From Provisional Population Totals, Census of India 1971, Paper I of 1971.
PEOPLE
Table D**
Population of Police Stations of Birbhum District: 1971
Total
Population
Scheduled Caste Scheduled Tribe
Population Population
Birbhum District
Police Stations
Murarai
Nalhati
Rampurhat
Mayureswar
Mahammad Bazar
Rajnagar
Khayrasol
Dubrajpur
Suri
Ilambazar
Sainthia
Bolpur
Labhpur
Nanur
17,75,909
5,32,697
1,74,107
40,671
1,70,937
52,687
2,17,200
66,359
1,60,063
50,406
80,109
23,401
48,683
16,019
89,583
30,658
1,16,887
38,707
1,31,502
41,083
84,643
21,320
1,27,727
42,328
1,36,552
36,662
1,13,740
33,758
1,24,176
38,638
1,25,250
5,579
6,021
14,975
9,896
14,514
7,451
- 1,434 -
5,615 *
10,884
8,164
12,855
21,084
4,509
2,269
**From Final Population Tables, Census of India 1971, Paper I of 1972.
186
BIRBHUM
t
TABLE E*
Population by Religious Groups
Population Hindus L Muslims
Persons Males Females Males Females Males Females
Total 17,75,909 9,02,441 8,73,468 6,37,765 6,15,322 2,62,384 2,55,997
Rural 16,51,137 8,37,543 8,14,594 5,81,835 5,65,425 2,53,056 2,47,533
Urban 1,24,772 65,898 58,874 55,960 49,897 9,328 8,464
* From Census of India 1971, Paper 2 of 1972 (Religion)
J +
PEOPLE
187
in Birbhom District: 1971
Christians
Sikhs
Buddhists
Jains
Other
Religions &
Persuasions
Ma lesFemale sMales Females Males Females Males Females Males F-m7e7MateT
Religion
not stated
Females
1,631
1,633
56
47
50
42
520
424
1,471
1,515
22
18
32
26
126
74
160
118
34
29
18
13
394
350
S
#
s
Distribution of Working population by Agricultural and other Workers in Birbhum District: 1971
188
BIRBHUM
CHAPTER IV
AGRICULTURE AND IRRIGATION
Agriculture is the chief occupation of the people of the Land rbcla-
district, the majority of the working population being cultivators utilization
and agricultural labourers. According to Census 1961, the total
number of workers of the district was 4,51,314, constituting
31.21 per cent of the total population of the district. Of those
workers, again, the cultivators and agricultural labourers account
for 13.63 per cent and 9.55 per cent of the total population
respectively. It may be stated that every three out of any group
of four workers are found to be in the agricultural sector either
as a cultivator or as an agricultural labourer. On the whole,
about 74 per cent of the total working population of the district
are engaged in agriculture as against 54 per cent in the State
of West Bengal. The total cultivable area of the district is
9,69,400 acres (4,55,244 hectares), while waste land including Cultivable
cultivable and unculturable waste comprises 71,256 acres (29,084 vvaste
hectares). The area reserved for forests is about 28,744 acres.
The total cultivable area under paddy is about 8,00,000 acres
(3,26,531 hectares), while the area under crops other than paddy
is 70,000 acres ( 28,572 hectares).
The statement given below shows the pattern of land utiliza¬
tion in the district in some selected years between 1947 and 1963.
LAND UTILISATION IN BIRBHUM DISTRICT
Total area of the
district
(in thousand acres)
1947-48 1952-53 1960-61
1,115.3 1,115.5 1,115.5
1961-62
1,115.5
1962-63
1,115.5
Area under forests
—
—
9.9
9.9
12.7
Area not available
for cultivation.
141.9
191.1
175.4
175.4
173.2
Other cultivated
land excluding
current fallow
158.3
60.7
36.3
37.5
37.3
Current fallow
35.0
12.1
44.7
49.6.
47.5
Net area sown
780.1
851.6
849.2
843.1
844.8
Area sown more
than once
44.5
90.1
110.1
100.5
100.0
Total cropped area
824.6
941.6
959.3
943.6
944.8
190
BIRBHUM
The cultivable waste lying scattered in different areas can
hardly be utilized profitably for extension of cultivation as they
do not usually form any large blocks which can be easily brought
under plough. Even the slightest progress in this respect cannot
be made without considerable expenditure. The cultivators,
however, are being given land improvement loans and land recla¬
mation loans for reclaiming cultivable waste land in small pockets
where it appears to be economical for the farmers.
The problem of soil erosion in this district is being tackled
jointly by the Departments of Forests and Agriculture and Com¬
munity Development. Physiographically, the district can be
divided into three broad zones. Along the western border of the
Rampurhat sub-division there are some isolated abrupt hillocks.
Danga lands are scanty, and wherever they can be found are
wholly denuded. Whenever dry cultivation is attempted, the top
soil is disturbed, leading to sheet erosion. Notwithstanding the
attempts at cultivation, erosion has advanced and formed gullies.
There are also some hillocks, generally surrounded on all sides
by a stretch of high ground where cultivation is not attempted.
The second zone comprises the extensive danga lands, generally
along the western border of the district from Rampurhat police
station southwards, extending to the east. In this zone, soil
erosion is acute, the area of forests in this tract being only 50
square miles. The quantity of uncultivable land is maximum in
this tract in the west of the district.
The adverse effect of soil erosion is evident from an analysis
of the figures of land use and crop yield for the last few years.
According to the settlement report of 1924-32, the total cultivated
area of the district was 7,68,900 acres, the extent of cultivable
lands including fallows was 1,61,398 acres and the area not avail¬
able for cultivation was 1,85,194 acres. In 1946-47, the total
cultivated area was 7,26,900 acres, the amount of cultivable land
including fallows was 2,79,300 acres, and the extent of land not
available for cultivation was 1,09,100 acres. These figures lead
to the conclusion that during the period, both the cultivated area
and the area not available for cultivation have decreased, while
there is much more fallowing in recent years to enable the land
to recuperate. This naturally leads to the conclusion that the
land is progressively losing fertility. In 1871, the yield of paddy
per acre was 28 maunds. In 1885, it was reported to be 22, while
the yield per acre for 1924-32 was 18 according to the Settlement
Report. In 1946-47, the yield was reported to be 16 maunds of
AGRICULTURE AND IRRIGATION
191
paddy. This is in spite of the fact that the area under aman has
greatly increased and uneconomical lands were left out of
cultivation.
Severe soil erosion, which is a great problem, has not yet
been solved satisfactorily. The measures adopted in recent years
by the State’s Forest Department to halt the fearful soil erosion
has been discussed separately under the section Forestry and
need not be elaborated here. The State’s Agriculture Depart¬
ment, on the other hand, has also made some progress lately in
respect of contour bunding and gully-plugging as a measure to
combat erosion. The progress made in this respect is shown in
the statement below: 1
PROGRESS OF SOIL CONSERVATION WORK IN BIRBHUM DISTRICT:
1966-69
Contour Bunding
Gully Plugging
Year
(in acres)
(in number)
1966-67
364.14
9
1967-68
1573.17
28
1968-69
1886.77
10
The district, having for the most part, a porous soil and low Irrigation
water-holding capacity, irrigation facilities are of great im¬
portance. In the past, the district had to suffer occasionally for
want of timely and adequate rainfall and owing to lack of irriga¬
tion facilities it faced the threat of crop failure. Before the
implementation of the Mayurakshi Project, bund and tank irriga¬
tion were usually practised. During the rainy season, the culti¬
vators would divide their fields into numerous little plots, each
with a raised balik, to retain the rain water. Each plot was
thus a small reservoir, and the lower fields could be irrigated
by letting water into them from those at a higher level. In the
pre-Independence days there were a few large-size tanks in the
district for the purpose of irrigation but smaller tanks were more
numerous. Well irrigation was not practised except in the case
of garden produce, and tanks, large and small, were the usual
source from which the fields could be watered.
' _ * _
1 Source : Principal Agricultural Officer, Birbhum.
Old irrigation
schemes
t
192 BIRBHUM
Up to August 1947, there were only one major irrigation and
one minor irrigation scheme in the district. The major irrigation
work was the Bakreswar Canal with a maximum discharge of
89.60 cusecs, the supply being drawn from the Bakreswar river.
The length of the canal in 1953 was 23 miles and 1,915 feet
including 4,515 feet of distributaries. The area to be irrigated
under the scheme was 10,000 acres, the actual irrigated area
during the period being 7,464 acres for Kharif and 38 acres for
Rabi. This scheme was subsequently classed as unproductive. The
Kashinala irrigation scheme, which was a minor scheme, was
maintained by the Government. The canal with a length of
about 3 miles and 1,564 feet in 1953 commanded an irrigated
area of 1,367 acres for Kharif and 94 acres for Rabi. This
scheme was classed as productive. 1 The following statement
gives an idea of the net area irrigated as percentage to net area
sown in the district for the period from 1947-48 to 1954-55. 2
NET AREA IRRIGATED AS PERCENTAGE TO NET AREA SOWN
IN BIRBHUM DISTRICT : 1947-55
1947-48 1948-49 1949-50 1950-51 1951-52 1952-53 1953-54 1954-55
KJ
42.0 41.4 65.6 65.0 69.5 45.4 44.6 48.6
It may be added that the whole picture of irrigation system
has changed with the completion of the Mayurakshi Project. The
entire cropped area of the district now may be broadly divided
into five categories according to the principal sources of irriga¬
tion. While a good portion of the cropped area comes under the
Mor or Mayurakshi River Project, there are other important
irrigation schemes, such as river lift schemes, deep and shallow
tube well schemes and tank irrigation schemes, which account for
supply of irrigation water in areas not covered by the Mor
Project. The statement below shows the irrigation resources of
the district at a glance during Kharif and Rabi seasons for the
years 1966-67 and 1967-68. 3
1 Census 1951 : District Hand Book : Birbhum, Calcutta, 1953.
pp. xxxvi-xxxvii.
2 S. N. Mukherjee — A brief Agricultural Geography of West Bengal.
Calcutta, 1956. p. 47. _ . _ .
3 Source: Principal Agricultural Officer, Birbhum.
Vo
t
L
AGRICULTURE AND IRRIGATION
193
IRRIGATION RESOURCES OF BIRBHUM DISTRICT : 1966-68
1966-67
1967-68
In Khar if
In Rabi
-
season
season
(in acres)
(in acres)
Irrigated area
Under Mor Project
3,59,039.00
40,000.00 (approx.)
Total area under
tanks, kandar &
small irrigation
schemes etc.
16,779.00
2,022.00
Under shallow irri¬
gation tube wells
3,500.00
3,500.00
Under minor irri¬
gation schemes
1,200.00
300.00
Under river pump
irrigation schemes
4,000.00
4,000.00
The two important rivers which pass through the district
the Mayurakshi or Mor and the A joy. These rivers during
rainy season grow much broader and deeper, and after a heavy
shower, rise quickly to a considerable height overtopping their
banks and inundating the surrounding areas. In the dry weather
their beds are broad expanses of sand with small streams trickling
down the centre. The district is also drained by some other
rivers and rivulets' of which the Hingla, the Bakreswar, the
Brahmani, the Dwarka and the Kopai may be mentioned. As
the river system has been dealt with elaborately in Chapter I,
we may only add here that much of the river system has been
greatly affected by the operation of the Mor River Project.
Birbhum being almost wholly an aman growing area, the need
for water is absolutely necessary. As aman crop, depends solely
upon water for its very existence from the time it comes out
as a seedling till it attains its maturity, the demand for irrigation
water, especially, at a time when there is erratic distribution of
rainfall or insufficient rainfall, has always been considered very
urgent. 0 This is why the Mor or Mayurakshi Project with a
command area of 853 square miles within the district ajid com¬
are Irrigation
the
facilities:
rivers
194
BIRBHUM
prising the police stations of Murarai, Nalhati, Rampurhat,
Mayureswar, Mahammad Bazar, Suri, Sainthia, Nanur, Labhpur,
llambazar, Bolpur and Dubrajpur has come as a boon to the
people. The project has been described elaborately in all its
aspects in Chapter 1 and we need not repeat the same here. It
may only be stated that though the main crop of the command
area is aman paddy, some aus paddy is cultivated in the area
in fields lying comparatively on a higher level, while Rabi crop
has also been grown in a very small percentage of the command
area.
The cropping pattern of the district did not change significantly
until 1964-65, when it was possible to bring nearly 12,000 acres
under double cropping in the command area. Prior to this, only
2,000 acres or so could be covered under double cropping. Since
1964-65, it has been possible for the Project authorities to assure
irrigation for a larger area during Rabi season and the area under
Rabi crop increased to about 6,800 acres in 1968-69. Regular
cultivation of paddy in 3.5 lakhs acres with irrigation water was
secured in 1968-69. The yield of paddy went up from 15-18
maunds to about 30 maunds per acre in the irrigated areas and
consequently the district average increased to 18 to 25 maunds
per acre. 1 Incidentally, it may be mentioned here that besides
irrigated water, a continuous increase in the use of high yielding
seeds, fertilisers and plant protection materials as part of new
practices in intensive agricultural work was also responsible for
this change in cropping pattern and higher yield. In order to
derive full benefits under the Project it has been considered
necessary to arrange facilities for utilization of irrigation poten¬
tial by the lift irrigation devices either from the rivers, Kandar
or from Mor canals. Non-availability of irrigation facilities from
the Mor Project to the lands in higher situations is another
problem which is yet to be solved satisfactorily.
It has already been indicated that paddy is the most important
crop of the district and almost the whole of it is grown in the
Kharif season. Growing of paddy in the Rabi season is still
in an initial stage and its popularity depends solely on the avail¬
ability of irrigation water. The importance of other crops does
not seem to be very significant if the acreage for the individual
crop is taken into consideration. The number of crops other
than paddy is also very limited for the Kharif season. Generally,
1 Source : Principal Agricultural Officer, Birbhum.
s
AGRICULTURE AND IRRIGATION 195
sugarcane, arum and ginger are grown in the Khar if season and
their total acreage is not very high. In Rabi season, wheat,
pulses, oil seeds and vegetables of different varieties are grown
on a limited scale.
In the first ,year of the programme, the area covered for paddy
was 500 acres while for 1967-68 and 1968-69 the area covered
were 30,000 acres and 1,20,000 acres respectively. The area
covered for wheat during the first year was 25,000 acres while
the same for the second and third year, i.e., 1967-68 and 1968-
69 was 34,000 acres and 70,000 acres respectively. 1
The various irrigation projects in the district may be classified Sources of
into (i) river lift irrigation, (ii) river valley project, (iii) deep lrn 8 atlon
tubewells, (iv) minor irrigation, (v) small irrigation, (vi) shallow
irrigation schemes and (vii) tank irrigation.
The following statement shows the total irrigated area for
the years 1967-68 and 1968-69 during Rabi and Khar if seasons.
SOURCES OF IRRITATION AND TOTAL AREA IRRIGATED IN BIRBHUM
district: 1967-69
Sources of irrigation Total area irrigated Total area irrigated
• in 1967-68 (in acres) in 1968-69 (in acres)
Rabi
Khar if
Rabi
Kharif
River Lift Irrigation
810.69
585.00
800
900
River Valley Project
45,325
3,61,000
50,000
3,65,000
Deep Tubewells
54.04
54.66
138.60
114.40
Minor Irrigation Schemes
200
400
200
500
Small Irrigation Schemes
217
780
412
1,500
Shallow Tubewells*
970
650
930
1,120
Tanks & Other local
reserve wates by use
of pumping plants
1,485
2,370
2,337
2,370
The West Bengal Tank Improvement Act was implemented Tank irrigation
during the various Plan periods to derive the following benefits:
(i) increase in the annual production of paddy, (ii) reclamation
of cultivable waste lands, (iii) increase in the yield of winter
crops, (iv) pisciculture and (v) production of vegetables. Accord-
1 Source : Principal Agricultural Officer, Birbhum.
4
BIRBHUM
ing to the Settlement Report of 1931, there existed more than
10,000 tanks in the district of which almost 90 per cent were
derelict. After independence, these tanks were taken up for
development during the various Plan periods. t The number of
tanks improved or developed during the First, Second and Third
Plans with year-wise break-up for each Plan period, showing the
cost of improvement and benefited area is given below: 1
k
196
FIRST PLAN PERIOD
Year
No. of tanks
improved
Cost involved
(in rupees)
Benefited area
(in acres)
1951
77
1,09,023.50
3,080.70
1952
24
52,144.00
2,078.68
1953
52
1,70,079.31
2,043.48
1954
55
1,50,000.00
1,678.54
1955
12
59,557.00
276.62
Total
220
5,40,803.81
9,158.02 -
SECOND
PLAN PERIOD
No. of tanks
Cost involved
Benefited area
Year
improved
(in rupees)
(in acres)
1956
33
71,321.81
881.14
1957
39
67,416.00
958.94
1958
14
56,863.35
403.33
1959
23
51,320.11
636.73
1960
9
31,100.00
362.00
Total
118
2,78,021.27
3,242.14
1 Source: Tank Improvement Officer, Birbhum.
%
k
k
k
AGRICULTURE AND IRRIGATION
197
THIRD PLAN PERIOD
Year
No. of tanks
improved
Cost involved
(in rupees)
Benefited area
(in acres)
1961
10
25,000.00
232.75
1962
30
50,000.00
813.74
1963
25
49,627.00
756.50
1964
23
63,000.00
522.06
1965
21
80,000.00
531.51
Total
109
2,67,627.00
2,856.56
The object of improvement of the tanks was mainly to provide
irrigation water in areas where there were no other sources of
irrigation. In 1966-67, 11 tanks were improved in the Block
areas, while in later years it was decided by the Government
that henceforth tanks should be improved by the Panchayats
concerned.
On the whole, the surface of the district is undulating and Agriculture &
Horticulture
irregular, the trend of such undulations is from north-east to
south-east. ‘The soil of the district is mostly covered with laterite Soil and
nodules. Granite veins can also be seen to traverse the district, cro P s
at places running up on the surface for hundreds of acres in
bleak barren plateaus still unyielded to human efforts to cover
it under tillage.’ 1 The soil of the south eastern part of the
district is alluvial with dark clay or clay and sand, while the soil
of the western* portion is mostly laterite as has already been
stated.
The various types of soils as observed in the district and their
suitability for growing different crops are described below.
Entel, which literally means sticky, a brownish clay, is a very
poor soil. It becomes very sticky when wet, and gets hard and
cracks in long fissures on drying. It can grow rice if manured,
but is not suitable for Rabi cultivation. Metel is a clay soil
which can retain moisture and is best suited for aman rice, sugar-
1 District Census Handbook: Birbhum, 1961. p. 9.
198
BIRBHUM
#
1
%
Major and
subsidiary
crops
Mode of
cultivation of
aus and aman
Paddy
c
C
C
*" cane, wheat, gram and kalai. Bagha-entel is a heavy reddish
soil which becomes very sticky when wet and extremely hard
when dry. It can retain moisture for a longer period than any
other soil. Like entel it is also a poor soil and capable of pro¬
ducing paddy only if manured. Palimati is alluvia] deposition.
It is a very rich soil and is well suited for sugarcane, wheat,
gram, potato, cabbage and other vegetables. With assured irri¬
gation water it can produce Rabi crops in abundance. Bindi is
a sandy soil which improves with continued cultivation. It is
reddish, loose and friable with very little water-holding capacity.
It is capable of producing paddy and can produce Rabi crops
with irrigation. Doansh is a mixture of clay and sand, forming
a blackish, loose and friable soil. It is not so rich in fertility
but can grow rice and also suitable for almost all sorts of crops.
It is not ordinarily suited for Rabi cultivation. Kankar is a
reddish, loose and friable laterite soil containing ferroginous
concretions in it. It is a poor type of soil, capable of growing
bajra, maize, peas, etc. It will also grow Rabi crops with irri¬
gation. Bele is a whitish, loose and friable soil, not retentive
of moisture. It is a poor soil suited only for paddy and
vegetables. Bastu, a rich blackish soil with low water holding
capacity, can grow fine rice, wheat, sugarcane, peas, tobacco, etc.
with proper manuring and irrigation.
Paddy is the most important crop of the district accounting
for about 80 per cent of the total cultivated area. Birbhum is
mainly an aman paddy producing area and while one-tenth of
the cropped area gives other food grains, jute and other cash
crops are not generally cultivated on a wider scale ifi this dis¬
trict. The cultivation of paddy being the most important, an
account of the process followed is given below.
The aman or winter rice is the most important crop and the
bulk of the cultivable land of the district is reserved for the
cultivation of this crop. This variety is richer and requires
greater attention from the cultivators. The 'numerous bunds
which are found in the fields exhibit the urgent need to hold
water for this crop. The ploughing of the land starts ‘with the
first shower at the end of winter. As aman paddy is chiefly
grown by transplantation, the preparation of the seedlings is an
important factor in the cultivation of this crop. Generally, a
rectangular piece of land is ploughed up repeatedly in the
months of March and April (Chaitra and Baisakh of the Bengali
Calendar) <_and every little root of wild growth is turned upside
c C.
c
c
t
C
AGRICULTURE AND IRRIGATION
199
down and exposed to the heat of the sun. Sometimes, the
collected roots and shrubs are burnt and the ashes go back to
the land. The land is then pressed with a ladder so that it settles
down hard, else^ a loose soil permits the roots to go deep and
make it difficult for the cultivators to take out when seedlings
are needed to* be transplanted. The selected seeds are then sown
and arrangements are made for good supply of water. Generally,
the seedling ought to grow to a height of nine inches to a foot
before they are transplanted. An acre of seed beds needs
between thirty seers to a maund of seeds, while the seedlings
grown on an acre can be transplanted to about thirty acres
of area.
The transplantation generally starts by the end of June and
continues to the middle of July—a period when the cultivators
are expected to put in the hardest labour. Completion of trans¬
plantation before the end of ashar is considered to be the best.
The full monsoon which usually follows this period yields the
best results to the transplanted paddy. In case of late rains, the
cultivators are put to various devices for supply of water. If
the rains be seasonal, the seedlings grow in number after trans¬
plantation. Normally, by the end of September-October, the paddy
is m flower and within a fortnight to three weeks, the harvesting
starts.
The aus paddy is easier to grow and normally provides a
second chance for another crop. There are two varieties of
this rice, the local names being chotna and baran. Aus is often
grown after Rabi is harvested, but it grows better after the land
is left fallow to recuperate for four months. After the first
shower of rain, the land is ploughed up during February and
March and besidas ploughing, some cultivators use the spade
and the hammer to break up the clods of earth. Deep furrow¬
ing is not essential and depth of six to nine inches is considered
sufficient. Aus is generally sown broadcast but occasionally it
is also transplanted. While the season for sowing varies with
the rains, the sowing is normally completed between the middle
of May and the end of June. Under normal conditions, the
seedlings come out just above the earth within a period of four
to six days and the blade shoots forth a day or two later. In
ten or twelve days, the plants grow to the size of about nine
inches. The field then requires weeding and care is to be taken
to keep the land free from weeds. Harvesting is started between
90 to *120 days from the date the seeds are thrown. The aus
200
BIRBHUM
4
rice is not liked by the wealthier section of people as it is of a
inferior quality while the poorer people take to it with reluc¬
tance and reject it whenever they have the option.
The following statement gives the distribution of the crops in
the district for the year 1960-61. **
G
THE DISTRIBUTION OF VARIOUS CROPS IN BIRBHUM
DISTRICT: 1960-611
Area (in acres)
Total Rice
7,66,767
(a) Aman
6,77,562
(b) A us
85,745
(c) Boro
3,460
Wheat
13,838
Barley
1,236
Jawar
247
Bazra
247
Maize
1,483
Gram
27,429
Other food grains
93,159
Sugarcane
17,297
Rape and mustard
988
Til or Sesamum
247
Linseed
5,18?
Condiments and spices
741
Jute
494
Fruits and vegetables
(including root crops)
26^687
The cropped area of a district does not remain constant over
years. It varies according to changes'in weather condition and
other agro-economic features. The statement below gives an
idea of the percentage of area under certain important crops to
the total cropped area of the district for a certain number of
years.
1 Source: District Census Hand Book: Birbhum: 1961. p. 93
4
AGRICULTURE AND IRRIGATION
201
PERCENTAGE OF AREA UNDER CERTAIN IMPORTANT CROPS TO
TOTAL CROPPED AREA IN BIRBHUM DISTRICT : 1951-61- 1
(area in ’000 acres)
Name of crop
1951-52
1956-57
1960-61
Total Rice"
93.00
85.49
79.89
(a) Aus •
8.78
13.18
8.93
(b) A man
84.19
72.28
70.60
(c) Boro
—
0.03
0.36
Wheat
2.10
2.17
1.44
Maize
0.29
0.24
0.15
Gram
3.29
2.45
2.86
Other foodgrains
N.A.
4.70
9.71
Sugarcane
0.65
1.17
1.80
■ Linseed
0.19
0.54
0.54
Fruits and Vegetables
N.A.
2.20
2.78
It has been already stated that with the implementation of the
Mayurakshi Project, there has been a great change in the pro¬
duction of crops in the irrigated area. The statement below
shows the irrigated area of the district under principal crops
and percentage thereof for the period from 1951-52 to 1965-66 2 .
IRIGATED AREA (IN HECTARES) UNDER DIFFERENT CROPS IN
BIRBHUM DISTRICT 8c PERCENTAGE THEREOF: 1951-663
Name
of crops
Year
Rice
Jute
Sugarcane
Potato
1951-52
20,000(6%)
100(50%)
1,050(50%)
3,300(100%)
1952-53
20,000(6%)
100(50%)
1,500(50%)
3,900(100%)
1953-54
20,000(6%)
100(50%)
1,500(50%)
3,450(100%)
1954-55
50,000(15%)
100(50%)
1,550(50%)
3,550(100%)
1955-56
35,000(23%)
100(50%)
1,755(50%)
3,450(100%)
1956-57
86,700(27%)
100(50%)
2,580(60%)
3,180(100%) -
1957-58
1,24,720(40%)
183(75%)
2,170(75%)
4,000(100%)
1958-59
1,36,840(42%)
123(100%)
2,170(75%)
4,300(100%)
1959-60
1,48,000(45%)
228(80%)
2,775(75%)
5,200(100%)
1960-61
1,50,01)0(46%)
164(100%)
5,250(75%)
5,630(100%)
1961-62
1,56,163(48%)
265(50%)
3,075(75%)
4,800(100%)
1962-63
1,60,000(49%)
245(98%)
3,225(75%)
4,400(100%)
1963-64
1,62,700(50%)
230(80%)
3,375(75%)
6,0.20(100%)
1964-65
1,64,245
123(100%)
3,656(80%)
5,180(100%)
(50.35%)
1965-66
1,65,600
82(100%)
3,150(80%)
6,860(100%)
(50.72%)
1 Source: ^District Census Handbook: Birbhum, 1961. p. g$.
2 Source: Principal Agricultural Officer, Birbhum.
3 Figures inside brackets indicate percentages of total area under the crops.
»
V.
Fruits &
Vegetables
202 BIRBHUM
From the given statement it may be seen that there has been
a gradual expansion of irrigated area since 1957-58 owing to
other sources of irrigation, besides project operation. Since
1965-66, the area under rabi crop has gone up t significantly and
with the introduction of the High Yielding Variety Programme
during 1966-67 the agriculture of the district has entered a new
phase of intensive cultivation. This aspect has been dealt with
in details under a separate section where the progress of scienti¬
fic agriculture has been discussed.
The varieties of paddy are large. The Settlement Report of
1924-1932 has indicated 135 varieties of which ramsctl, raghu-
sal, bankchura are liked by the elites. In recent years, how¬
ever, the principal varieties found in the district are ramsal,
kalma, dudkalma, patnai, raghusal, bhasamanik, sindurmukh
and kalamkati of which about 45 per cent come under bhasa¬
manik, and 40 percent under kalamkati.
Fruits grown in the district do not deserve any special men¬
tion. The mangoes have no reputation; the jack fruits, the
blackberries are found, but have little distinction. The only
important fruit tree that attracts attention is the palmyra palm—
its fruits, raw and ripe, are much in use and occasionally its juice
is boiled to sugar crystals or is made into candy.
It has already been stated that rice is the main food crop of the
district and occupies about 80 per cent of the net cropped area.
The following table would give an idea of the volume of pro¬
duction of the principal crop in relation to other important food
and non-food crops of the district between 1961-62 and 1965-66.
NET CROPPED AREA UNDER PRINCIPAL CROPS IN -
BIRBHUM DISTRICT : 1961-66.1
(in thousand hectares )
Total c
Year
Total
Rice
Wheat
oil
seeds
Total
pulses
Sugar¬
cane
Potato
1961-62
310.82
7.06
3.36
45.41
' 4.10
4.80
1962-63
313.70
7.70
3.11
42.45
4.45
4.40
1963-64
305.47
10.70
3.67
44.50
4,57
5.18
1964-65
317.40
N.A.
3.30
45.70
4.57
5.18
1965-66
309.03
N.A.
3.10
45.78
3.92
N.A.
1 Source Principal Agricultural Officer, Birbhum.
W.
V
AGRICULTURE AND IRRIGATION
203
*
Sugarcane is an important cash crop of the district. In t e U S c
past, disposal of sugarcane was a problem in this district and
80 per cent of the crop was used for preparation of gur. In
recent years, with the establishment of one sugar mill at
Ahmadpur, the-scope for proper utilization of the sugarcane has
greatly increased. During the year 1960-61, 7,86,000 maunds of
sugarcane were crushed, out of which 90,947 maunds of sugar¬
cane were procured from Bihar. Owing to certain difficulties,
the mill is at present closed. 1
The table 2 below would indicate the total cropped area, the
yield per acre and the total production of principal crops of the
district over the five-year period from 1962-63 to 1966-67.
Name of
Cropped (in
thousand
Yield per
acre (in
Total pro¬
duction (in
thousand
Year
Crop
acres)
maunds)
tons)
1962-63
A man Rice
698.1
14.30
366.7
A us Rice
69.0
12.43
31.5
Potato
10.8
78.06
31.0
•
Jute
0.6
3.02 (A)
1.8*
Sugarcane
10.6
417.81
162.7
Wheat
18.9
5.85
4.1
1963-64
Aman Rice
661.7
15.66
380.7
A us Rice
86.0
12.23
38.6
Potato
12.3
82.66
37.4
/
Jute
0.7
2.90
2.0
Sugarcane #
11.1
509.42
207.7
Wheat
26.2
4.42
4.3
1964-65
Aman Rice
694.8
15.65
399.5
A us Rice
81.8
13.53
40.7
Potato
12.7
108.13
50.4
Jute
0.3
3.39
1.0
Sugarcane
11.2
414.77
170.7
Wheat
18.9
5.84'
4.1
i For details, please see Chapter V on Industries.
a Source: Agricultural Economist, Socio-Economic & Evaluation Branch,
Department of Agriculture 8c Community Development, West
Bengal.
(A) = Production of Jute is given in ’ooo bales (i bale = 20o lbs).
(*)=Yield rate of jute is given in bales/acre (i bale = 2oo lbs).
Progress of
Scientific
Agriculture
BIRBHUM
Total pro-
Name of
Cropped (in
thousand
Yield per
acre (in
duction (in
thousand
Year Crop
acres )
maunds\,
tons)
1965-66 A man Rice
684.0
15.43
387.7
A us Rice
66.7
15.61
38.3
Potato
16.8
98.14
58.1
Jute
0.2
2.24
0.4
Sugarcane
9.6
499.67
176.2
Wheat
18.7
11.09
7.6
1966-67 A man Rice
713.5
16.38
429.4
A us Rice
76.2
13.65
38.2
Potato
14.0
85.54
44.0
Jute
0.2
1.90
0.4
Sugarcane
7.7
389.77
110.3
Wheat
29.6
8.29
9.0
The older types of implements are still in general use in the
district. Ploughs of the indigenous type constitute the main
animal-drawn agricultural implement, while spades, pick-axes
and sickles are also used. These simple implements are made
m the villages by the village blacksmiths and carpenters and are
also repaired by them when required. In recent years efforts
were made to acquaint the cultivators with the use Of new types
of improved agricultural implements which play an important
part in increasing the production of crops. Provisions were also
made to distribute improved agricultural implements like paddy-
weeders, wheel-hoes, seed-drills and mould-board ploughs at a
subsidy of 50 per cent of the cost. The progress, however, in
this respect is still limited as the cultivators are very poor and
often borrow their tools and implements from their neighbours.
The repair of improved type of implements was also a problem to
the farmers as they could hardly arrange for the spare parts. This
difficulty has been overcome through the posting of a mechanic
at each Block office for attending all repair works on receipt of
requisitions from the cultivators. The following statement shows
the distribution of improved implements in the district, for the
year 1967-68.
• agriculture and irrigation
distribution of improved implements in
BIRBHUM DISTRICT : 1967-68 1
Total Quantity
distributed
Distribution
of improved
implements
Type of implement distributed
w
Mould-board plough 53
Paddy-weeder ^
Wheel-hoe 10
Seed-drill ^
Birbhum was one of the nine districts in West Bengal , . Agricultural
the Intensive Agricultural Area Programme was launched in Area Programme
1964-65 with the object of arranging intensive cultivation in
selected areas. For proper implementation of the scheme, the
district-level organization of the Agricultural Department was
strengthened by the appointment of three subject matter specialists
one for agricultural information and two for agronomy and plant
protection work, besides the Project Executive Officer (later
designated as Principal Agricultural Officer) holding charge of
the district office. . .
In 1964-65 the Blocks covered by the Intensive Rice Cultivat o
Area Programme were Suri-I, Suri-II, Mahammad Bazar, Sainthia,
Bolpur, Ilambazar, Labhpur, Nanur, Dubrajpur, Ra^Purha - ,
Rampurhat-II, Mayureswar-I, Mayureswar-II, Nalhati-I, Nalhati-Ii
and Murarai-II. The implementation of the programme, however,
was not very successful due to adverse weather conditions, the
crop being completely damaged by heavy thunder showers at t e
optimum time of sowing.
In 1967-68. the Intensive Agricultural Area Programme was H,gh-jneldmg
followed by another Programme known as the High-yiel mg Programme
Varieties Programme and the district was assigned a place of
importance among the districts in West Bengal. The district of
Birbhum being’'admirably suited for the cultivation ol paddy due
to its favourable soil and climate conditions, the new Programme
was given a fair trial. In respect of the area put to high yielding
variety, this district came to a close second just after Burdwan
accounting for almost one-fifth of the total area under the variety
in West Bengal. The district, falling within the Intensive Agri¬
cultural Area Programme, had already built up an organisation
which could be utilized effectively at this stage. Above all, was
1 Source: Principal Agricultural Officer, Birbhum.
206
birbhum
the advantage due to assured irrigation facilities provided by
the Mayurakshi Project. The target for the " was fixe
on the basis of the available resources and the area agreed to y
the district authorities. The area to be covered by the hig
yielding variety in 1966-67 was 13,860 acres of wh^ch 1 860 acre
were for Kharif season and the remaining 12,000 acres tor K
season. The area under the Programme accounted for nearly o
fifth of the total area of the State for the year 1966-67.
Padd bring the principal crop of the district, accounting for
nearly 80 per cent of the total cultivated area, it was only natur
that emphasis would be laid on increasing the yield of paddy
high the exotic varieties of seed and other improved practice-
Some improved varieties, such as, Kahmpong-I, N. C. 678 and
N C 1281 were already popular among the cultivators and t
High-yielding variety Programme was actually introduced in
district from the rabi season of 1965-66 covering an area of
acres with the sole object of demonstration, so that in the next
year the farmers would come forward to grow the new vane le
with confidence and courage. The following table gives an idea
of the target and achievement of High-yielding van y P
the district. 1
Variety
Taichung
Native-1
Taichung-65
Tainan-3
Kalimpong-1
I. R.-8
N. C. 1281
N. C. 678
Total
target
Area {in % of
acres) total
achievement
Area (in % °f
acres) total
18,400.00
7,500.00
1,100.00
3,400.00
12,900.00
1,400.00
5,300.00
50,000.00
36.80
15.00
2.20
6.80
25.80
2.80
10.60
100.00
4,258.24
2.299.36
690.05
1,329.94
2,409.00
3.724.36
13,426.37
28,137.32
15.13
8.17
2.45
4.73
8.56
13.24
47.72-
100.00
The target and achievement of High-yielding variety
the rabi season of the same year is also given below:
Percen¬
tage of
Col. 4 to
Col. 2
23.14
30.66
62.73
39.12
18.67
266.03
253.33
56.27
crop for
i Sourced Principal Agricultural Officer, Birbhum.
J
■J
" AGRICULTURE AND IRRIGATION 207
Wheat 14,600.00 100.00 15,303.00 100.00 104.82
Paddy 2,620.00 100.00 1,825.00 100.00 69.68
It may be pointed out that the newly introduced Formosan
varieties, such as., Taichung Native 1, Taichung 65, Tainan 3 and
I. R.-8 could achieve only moderate success accounting for only
19 per cent to 63 per cent of their targets, while the other varieties
which were introduced a few years earlier had exceeded the targets
by a considerable margin. This achievement of the early varieties
could be attributed to their popularity among the cultivators which
again was largely due to the high yield of the varieties and their
early introduction in this area. 1
The Principal Agricultural Officer of the district is in charge Seed
of,the seed procurement through the Block Offices and mainly Procurement
through the Village Level Workers. The two sources of seed
procurement are the Government agricultural farms and the culti¬
vators participating in the scheme. The total quantity of seed
procured during the year 1966-67 for the district as a whole is
shown in the table below.
SEED procurement from different sources according
TO VARIETIES IN BIRBHUM DISTRICT : 1966-67
Government farms
Cultivators
Quantity
Per¬
Quantity
Per¬
Quantity
(in
cen¬
(in
cen¬
(in
Kind of seed
Quintals )
tage
Quintals )
tage
Quintals)
Total
Taichung Native
1,506.75
52.75
1,349.83
47.25
2,856.58
Taichung—65
771.10
69.65
335.93
30.35
1,107.03
Tainan—3
140.61
42.72
188.52
57.28
329.13
Kalimpong—T
342.35
65.95
176.79
34.05
519.14
N. C. 1281
207.25
23.61
670.50
76.39
877.75
N. C. 678
174.05
26.99
470.85
73.01
644.90
Formosan
14.26
100.00
—
—
14.26
Kalimpong—2
1.50
100.00
—
—
1.50
Others
479.83
78.17
134.00
21.83
613.83
Total
3,637.70 52.23
3,326.42 47.77 6,964.12
1 Source: A Study of High yielding varieties Programme in the District
of Birbhum, West Bengal with reference to Kharif Paddy,
* • 1967-68, Agro-Economic Research Centre, Visva-Bharati,
Santiniketan, March, 1968.
208
BIRBHUM
Distribution
of seed
Use of
fertiliser
The main responsibility of Seed distribution lies with the Princi¬
pal Agricultural Officer of the district and he sends the required
quantity of seeds to the Block Development Officers for storage
and subsequent distribution to the participant farmers. The
improved seeds are treated with proper chemicals before these are
sold to the cultivators through the Village Level Workers. The
cultivators being very poor can hardly purchase the seed on cash
payment and this is why in most cases the seed is sold to them
by the Village Level Workers on credit, the responsibility for
collecting the money after the harvest lying solely on the Village
Level Workers. It may be added that despite the risk involved
in the procedure the system is still working quite efficiently The
following statement gives an idea of the supply and distribution
ot seeds in the district for the years 1967-68 and 1968-69. 1 '
Kind of Seed Classification Total quantity distributed
Paddy
High yielding variety
315-3-29 KG
Improved variety
Nil
Wheat
High yielding variety
405-2-49 KG
Improved variety
Nil
Total Oilseeds
145.25 Qntls.
28.27
1967-68 1968-69
559-7-27 KG
50 KG
149-1-46 KG
13-6-60 KG
43.50 Qntls.
2125 KG
in^968 a OT a /h e fi nder Paddy and Whea ‘ increased to * large extent
In 19fi7fi8 ,t, 7 °, Wm8 t0 USe ° f h ' 8h yieldin « varie ‘y s «d.
1967-68, the total area under paddy was 50,000 acres and this
acreage was increased to 1,20,000 acres in 1968-69. The area for
Teres t i ri i 96 1 8 S0 69 nCr H eaSed fr ° m 34,0 °° 3CreS in ^ 67 - 68 * 0 72,000
to district ' a “ nS a ShafP riSC in Wheat Portion of
As the new varieties of seeds respond well to heavy fertiliza-
on it is essential that the fertilizer should be made available to
d L £ “ at H nght m ° ffient and in right doses without a "y
difficulty In order to ensure this, loan is sanctioned for nur-
c asing fertilizer on usual terms and conditions. The fertilizer
Source: Principal Agricultural Officer, Birbhum.
AGRICULTURE AND IRRIGATION
209
*• j
is stored in the village by the Village Level Workers from where
the cultivators receive their required quantities in adequate doses
and in proper time. It may be added that the consumption o'
fertilizers is on tire increase from year to year since the beginning
of the High-yielding variety programme. The distribution of
manure and fertilizer in the district for all the crops from 1964-68
is shown in the following table.
MANURES AND FERTILIZERS DISTRIBUTION IN
BIRBHUM DISTRICT : 1964-68 (In Metric Tons) 1
Green
Ammo-
Manure
Town
nium
Paddy
Pot at a Di.Am.
( Dhai-
Com¬
Sulp¬
Mix¬
Phos¬
Mix¬
Phos¬
Year
ncha)
post
hate
Urea
ture
phate
ture
phate
1964-65
127
1,308
4,950
298
6,000
165
4,000
—
1965-66
140
1,500
10,000
350
1,000
500
7,750
—
1966-67
—
1,330
5,179
1,110
7,872
420
4,743
—
1967-68
—
1,200
7,052
2,052
—
1,193
—
12,200
In 1967-68, besides the new fertilizer Di-Ammonium Phosphate
shown in the table above, another new fertilizer, namely. Potash
has also made its first appearance, the consumption of the latter
in tlys year being 85 Metric tons. While these two new fertili¬
zers have given a fair trial in 1967-68, the use of paddy and potato
mixtures has been discontinued. In any case, during the period
under reference there was no dearth of fertilizers in the district
and the supply was all alone quite satisfactory.
Normally, a cultivator gets an advance credit of Rs. 150.00 per Role of
acre of non-irrigated land and Rs. 200.00 per acre of irrigated ( o °P ciamc - s
land from trie societies. The credit from Co-operative societies
has got this advantage that there is no limit to such loans pro¬
vided the borrower becomes a member of the society and pur¬
chases the requisite shares. For the high yielding variety paddy,
however, the credit amount has been raised to Rs. 290.00 per
acre of which Rs. 140.00 must be taken in fertilizer and the
rest in cash. The existing societies are mostly of recent origin
and are affiliated with the District Central Co-operative Bank
which advances loans to the societies to the extent of 15 times
of their share capital. The societies usually advance short term
loans on existing terms and conditions and mid term loans are
1
Source^ Principal Agricultural Officer, Birbhum.
210
BIRBHUM
granted only in very exceptional cases. Short term loans are
sanctioned mainly to meet the cultivation expenses and in such
cases, 80 per cent of the loan is paid in cash while the rest 20
per cent in fertilizer to be collected from the thana marketing
societies. The following statement shows the number of service
co-operatives of the district (with Blockwise break up) handling
agricultural requisites for the year 1967-68.
SERVICE CO-OPERATIVES OF BIRBHUM DISTRICT (WITH BLOCK-
WISE BREAK UP) HANDLING AGRICULTURAL REQUISITES: 1967-68
Number of
Quantity of
Service Co¬
agril. requi¬
Name of Dev. Block
operatives
sites handled
Rs.
Suri I
19
2,32,363
Suri 11
24
81,462
Dubrajpur
39
5,708
Rajnagar
12
14,828
Khayrasol
9
—
Ilambazar
20
9,146
Bolpur-Sriniketan
28
60,935
Sainthia
37
64,329
Nanur
23
33,197
Labhpur
27
—
Mayureswar I
18
34,000
Mayureswar II
11
59,810
y
Murarai I
21
69,540
Murarai II
32
0 25,148
Nalhati I
30
—
Nalhati II
27
—
Rampurhat I
29
- 40,000
Rampurhat II
18
41,200
Mahammad Bazar
41
45,686
Both short term and mid term loans were received by the work¬
ing co-operatives of the district from the Central Co-operative
Bank in recent years. The extent of loan received by the Co¬
operatives between 1964-65 and 1967-68 is shown in the following
statement. 1
1 Source: District Auditor, Co-operative Societies, Birbhum,
AGRICULTURE AND IRRIGATION
211
Type of loan
{In rupees )
1964-65 1965-66 1966-67 1967-68
Short term
Mid term
33,60,381
2,39,059
24,61,083
1,16,575
64,69,193
2,87,556
60,45,583
4.42,118
In 1967-68, there were as many as 909 service societies in the
district with a total membership of 55,025 persons covering 22
per cent of the agricultural population. During the same period
14 Large Size Marketing Societies were also functioning in the
district, the largest of these being the Murarai Thana Large-scale
Agricultural Marketing Society Ltd. located at Murarai village
handling agricultural commodities worth about 8,67,523 rupees.
The second and the third societies in this respect were the Suri
Thana Co-operative Agricultural Marketing Society located in
Purandarpur village and Nalhati Thana Co-operative Marketing
Society located in Nalhati village, handling commodities worth
Rs. 7,18,356 and Rs. 6,50,072 respectively.
The Agricultural diseases and pests affecting the crops are the Agricultural
same as found in other parts of this State. Grass hopper. Stem |^ s s ^ ses and
borer. Rice bug and Rice Hipsa are the insect pests which destroy
paddy, while Jute Semi-looper, Indigo caterpillar. Jute mite, etc.
cause harm to jute. Sugarcane is affected by the pests known
as Sugarcane top shoot borer. Sugarcane stem borer and Root
borer. Vegetables are usually attacked by a number of insects
of which Stem borer. Leaf folder. Cut worm. Lady bird beetles.
Mole cricket. Cabbage moth and Diamond black moth may be
mentioned. In the case of paddy, jute and sugarcane, the diseases
are leaf spot, stem rot and red rot respectively. The growers
in the villages are not yet very keen about the use of insecticides
and pesticides though they are gradually becoming conscious of
these scientific jemedies. Of the pesticides sold during 1967-68,
mention may be made of D.D.T. 50%, B.H.C. 50%, Blitox B.H.C.
20 E.C., Endrin 20 E.C. and Agresen G.N. which are becoming
gradually popular. The Demonstration Centres scattered over
different Development Blocks offer the cultivators good scope
for knowing the uses of these insecticides and pesticides.
The Activities of the Agriculture Department may be briefly Activities ,o F
stated here. There is one State Agricultural Farm located at i! ,E Agriculture
Sun which is perhaps one of the oldest farms in the State having
212
BIRBHUM
its origin in the prepartition days. This is primarily a research
farm where agronomical trials and experiments, namely, on rice
crop, are conducted. The District Seed Farm at Nalhati with an
area of 99 acres is one of the big farms started during the post-
Tndependence period. The farm was started in' 1955-56 under
the programme of multiplication of improved seeds. At present,
this farm is chiefly engaged in the multiplication and production
of improved seed, mainly of paddy and wheat. Tn addition, the
cultivators on the improved method of raising crops. The
farm also serves the object of demonstration to the neighbouring
Japanese Model Farm located at Ahmadpur with an area of 25
acres is one of the ten farms set up in recent years in the model
of Japanese farm. Starting in 1966-67, the present activities of
this farm consist in the multiplication of improved seeds like
paddy and wheat. The main object of this farm is to undertake
and intensify cultivation of crops all round the year with the
application of improved technique for achieving maximum yield
of various crops. High-yielding varieties of paddy and wheat
are chiefly grown in this farm. Tt also serves the purpose of
demonstration of improved methods of cultivation which is indis¬
pensable for obtaining the maximum yield.
The Sisal Plantation Farm at Rajnagar with an area of 1,050
acres was started in the year 1955-56. The object of starting the
farm is two-fold. Firstly, the farm aims at a fruitful utilization
of the vast tract of mostly barren lands in the district by growing
Sisal and other improved commercial crops. Secondly, the farm
is engaged in the production of Sisal fibre 'and therefrom Sisal
ropes with the purpose of promoting rope industries in the
neighbourhood.
*
Up to the end of the Third Plan period there was no Warehouse
in the district. At a later stage, however, one Warehouse was
established at Ahmadpur with a sub-centre at Rampurhat with
a total storage capacity of 7,500 quintals under the' control of
the State Warehousing Corporation, West Bengal. At present,
there is another Warehouse at Sainthia under the control of the
Central Warehouse Corporation. In 1968, the number of cold
storage operating in the district was 4 and the particulars of
these storages are given below;
" AGRICULTURE AND IRRIGATION
213
PARTICULARS OF COLD STORAGES, OPERATING IN
BIRBHUM
DISTRICT : 1968
Name of Cold Storage
Location
Capacity
3
(in tons)
Vijay Cold Storage
Sainthia
12,400
Sharda Ice Manufacturing &
Refrigeration Corporation
Sainthia
1,875
Bokaria Ice & Cold Storage
Sainthia
1,865
Maskaria & Dasrapuria
Cold Storage
Nalhati
850
Under the supervision of the Agricultural Department, a total sinking of
of 472 shallow tubewells were sunk in the district during the tubewdls
period from 1965-66 to 1968-69 as shown in the statement below 1 :
DISTRIBUTION OF SHALLOW TUBEWELLS IN
BIRBHUM DISTRICT : 1966-69
Year Number of tubewells sunk
1965- 66 7
1966- 67 135
1967- 68 97
1968- 69 233
Total 472
Pumps were also distributed during the same period by the Distribution
local Agricultural Office, the total number of pumps distributed of P um P s
being 932. Pumps were also distributed by other organizations
under certain terms and conditions to the (deserving agricul¬
turists during the .year 1968-69 as shown in the following
statement . 2
PUMPS DISTRIBUTED BY DIFFERENT
IN BIRBHUM DISTRICT :
ORGANIZATIONS
1968-69
Name of the organization Number of pumps distributed
State Bank of India 245
United Commercial Bank - 53
Agro-Industries Corporation 94
Total
U2 Source:
Principal Agricultural Officer, Birbhum.
392
214
BIRBHUM
Distribution
of plant protec¬
tion equipments
Deep
tubewells
State aid
to Agriculture
Plant protection materials like Hand Sprayer and Hand Duster
were also sold to the cultivators in recent years, the number of
Hand Sprayers sold in 1968-69 being 122.
In recent years, efforts were made by the w l cal Agriculture
Department to sink more deep tubewells for providing irriga¬
tion water. Upto 1969-70, the number of tubewells drilled was
26, while the number of energised tubewell was 19. Of these
tubewells, as many as 10 were in operation, the remaining 9
being energised but not put into use during the period. The
Kharif area benefited from these 10 tubewells was 160 acres and
the area for rabi crop benefited from the same sources was
460 acres. 1 As regards sinking of shallow tubewells, it may be
added here that 135 such tubewells were sunk in the district in
1966-67 and some more schemes were also sanctioned in the
later years under Small Irrigation Schemes.
Normally, agricultural loans, cattle purchase loans and fertilizer
loans are advanced to deserving cultivators by the District Officer
through the Block Development Officers, besides various other
loans disbursed by the Agriculture and Community Development
Department from their budgetary provisions. The following table
shows the amounts distributed by the Collector of the district
from 1963-64 to 1967-68 towards agricultural, cattle purchase
and fertilizer loans. 2
Agricul¬
Cattle
Fertilizer
tural
purchase
Loan
Loan
Loan
Year
(in Rs.)
(in Rs.)
v(in Rs.)
1963-64
6,20,800
3,30,840
4,26,360
1964-65
3,09,000
1,94,000
3,96,900
1965-66
4,18,100
1,45,000
2,50,500
1966-67
3,91,500
1,70,000
2,84,360
1967-68
6 ,00,000
2,50,000
10,47,490
The farmers also get crop Loans through the-local co-opera¬
tive societies. In 1967-68, the total amount distributed through
the co-operative societies of the district was Rs. 50,71,280.00,
while the farmers received Rs. 67,09,500.00 on account of various
crop loans from these societies in 1968-69.
1 - 2 Source: Collector, Birbhum.
- AGRICULTURE AND IRRIGATION
215
There is no land in the district where fodder crops are grown j^^ DRY
exclusively. The pressure on land owing to increasing agricul- AND
ture (food and cash crops) leaves little space to be used as grass 11S111IUES
lands and this brings limitation in providing with adequate food
supply to the catfle. As there is no land in the district for grow¬
ing fodder crops on an extensive scale, crop rotation schemes
and mixed farming are being encouraged to overcome this
difficulty. Improved fodder seeds for use both in Khar if and rabi
seasons are also distributed at subsidized rates among the culti¬
vators of the district. During the Second Plan period, 1,608
maunds of fodder seeds and cuttings were distributed, while
16,400 quintals of the same were distributed during the Third
Plan. The district had thirteen Fodder Demonstration plots in
the' same period. 1 The fodder problem is as acute in Birbhum
as in most of the other districts of the State. The ordinary
villager, being a poor man, can hardly buy all his needs of the
fodder which sells at a high rate. He being mostly interested
in the cultivation of food and cash crop, cannot be persuaded
to keep a part of his land earmarked for fodder production.
In 1961 , the district had a total livestock population of 11 , 13,515 *
consisting of 6 , 77,095 cattle, 3 , 3,449 buffaloes, 70,276 sheep, improve quality
3 , 12.301 goats, 16,500 pigs and 3,765 horses. The number of <)f breeds
livestock outside these categories was 129 . The local breed of
cows is poor in spite of the attempts made to improve it for the
cultivators and other village folk give little attention to the
breeding. With the launching of the Community Development
Programme, the Development Blocks at Ahmadpur, Mahammad
Bazar and Nalhati introduced better bulls in concentrated zones
for the improvement of the local breeds. There is a growing
difficulty in finding good pasture for the cattle with the rapid
extension of agriculture and grazing grounds are now scarce in
the eastern part of the district. The small plots of pampas near
the villages which yield scanty grass and the chance herbage
found in uncultivated and uncultivable land bordering the tanks
or the raised boundaries of the fields as also the stubble left
in the paddy fields provide all the grazing of the cattle. This
is usually supplemented by fodder consisting of. rice crop. In
the west, however, there are still some pasture lands on the up¬
lands, but the sal forests where the cattle once used to graze
have mostly been cut down.
i. Source: Fodder Development Officer, Directorate of Animal Husbandry,
* West Bengal.
BIRBHUM
Fisheries
Tank
Improvement
work
w According to the Livestock Census of 1961, there were 4,16,736
fowls and 2,80,037 ducks in the district. During the various
Plan periods, poultry development work was taken up in some
Blocks, especially in the Development Blocks of Ahmadpur,
Mahammad Bazar and Nalhati to breed improved varieties of
poultry, ducks and chickens. The improved breeds of cocks and
chickens were supplied to the villagers at subsidized rates during
the First, Second and Third Plan periods. During the Second
Plan period, Rampurhat and Nalhati used to export to the mar¬
kets of Calcutta large quantities of live poultry. In recent years,
arrangements have been made to grant loans upto Rs. 400 to
villagers through the Block Offices for running poultry.
The rivers of the district do not offer much scope for fishing as
they remain dry during the most part of the year. It is only during
the rainy season that they yield a small quantity of fish. As
most of the tanks and ponds also dry up during the summer
they are not very useful for rearing fish. Owing to these natural
adverse factors, pisciculture has not made any significant progress
in the district. During the rains, however, the tanks are utilized
to some extent for rearing fish.
The types of fish available in the district are: Kuhi Katla
Mrigel, Boat, Magur, Air, Folui, Chital, Sol, Lata, Koi, etc/ Of
these, the common varieties available in the market are Ruhi,
Katla, Mrigel and Sol. Eggs and fry of these fishes are brought
from the Murshidabad District and Bihar during the monso/n
and stocked in tanks for culture. Magur, Sol and Koi are found
in weed-infested tanks and ponds.
t0 , the Settlement Re P° rt of 1931, there were more
than 10,000 tanks in the district at that time and afiout 90 per
cent of these tanks were reported to be derelict. ‘The numerous
old tanks show that the necessity of these tanks was once
realised The long established and well known customs of irriga¬
tion. still existing, indicate that the purpose was cUarly grasped."
everal of these tanks were of large size, e.g., the Dantindighi
one mile from Dubrajpur, the Raipur Sair four miles south of
bun, and the Lambodarpur Sair a mile north-west of the same
place. In this connection, O'Malley states, “Smaller tanks are
very numerous, and it has been estimated that each village has
at least five on the average. In the village of Sankarpur, for
Tn fhe M Di“S e of Bhl 5 hum. 0 “, 9 °4.3," °C CTati on S
t
J
AGRICULTURE AND IRRIGATION /
instance, there are 111 tanks occupying 167 acres, and 46 are ,
so close to each other, that mere footpaths on the top of the
tanks separate one from another.” 1 . Many of these irrigation
tanks having silted up have become useless ; some of them have
become so dry tliat they are let out for cultivation.
In 1966-67,' there were altogether 20 fishermen cooperative Jw
societies in the district with a membership of 643 persons while
in 1967-68 the number of such societies increased to 21 having
673 members. Out of these 21 societies as many as 14 societ.es
were organized and registered during the period between 1960
and 1966, the oldest of these societies being registered m 1139.
During the Third Five Year Plan, a sum of Rs. 3,750.00 was
advanced to the fishermen cooperatives under various schemes
for making or purchasing fishing nets as also for rearing o s
in semi-derelict tanks.
Before the launching of the First Five Year Plan Programme, Veterinary
the livestock work was limited to the upgrading of local breeds
of cattle through stud bulls and the distribution of improved
stock of poultry. There were five Itinerant Veterinary Assistant
Surgeons with headquarters at Suri, Dubrajpur, Bolpur, Nalhati
and Rampurhat while two subdivisional Veterinary Assistant
Surgeons were also posted within the municipal areas of Sun and
Rampurhat to tackle the various problems concerning the bovine
population. While the Itinerant Veterinary Assistant Surgeons
were completely under the Directorate and the supply of medicines
and equipments used to be supplied from the Directorate, the
establishments of the Subdivisional Veterinary Assistant Surgeons
were under the dual control of the Government and the District
Board. The duties of the former were mainly limited to the
control of epidemic diseases of cattle and poultry and such cases
were attended by the V.A.S. both at headquarters and while on
tours. The duties of the Subdivisional Assistant Surgeons were
to treat cases Li the hospital both as out-patient and in-patient.
The District Veterinary Officer was the inspecting and adminis¬
trative officer of the district in respect of technical affairs.
During the First Plan period, three Block Veterinary hospitals
were established at Mahammad Bazar, Ahmadpur and Nalhati.
In the later stage, the veterinary staff included, besides the
Veterinary Assistant Surgeon, two Veterinary Field Assistants,
i I S S. O’Malley_Bengal District Gazetteers: Birbhum, Calcutta. 1910.
P- 54-
i
218
BIRBHUM
v one Compounder and one Peon at each Block. Later, one N.E.S.
Block was also established at Bolpur having one Veterinary
Assistant Surgeon, Two Veterinary Field Assistants and one Peon.
During the Second Plan period, ten more Block Veterinary dis¬
pensaries were established and another six dispensaries with usual
staff strength were also put into operation during the Third Plan.
During the Second Plan period, six Aid Centres were opened
and the number for the same in the Third Plan was seven. In
the later stage of the First Plan, the Suri Veterinary Hospital
was provincialised and upgraded to Class 1 State Veterinary
Hospital. Subsequently, the Rampurhat Veterinary Hospital was
also provincialised but still kept as Class II State Veterinary
Hospital. In 1968, two Artificial Insemination Centres at
Mahammad Bazar and Mayureswar Development Blocks were
also opened.
During the Third Plan period, effective steps were taken for
laboratory examination of blood, stool and other pathological
specimens at the State Veterinary Hospital. Steps were also taken
to protect animals with serum and vaccine supplied from the dis¬
trict stock or other sources. In 1969, there was one depot at
Suri and one sub-depot at Rampurhat for storing biological pro¬
ducts. Electric therapy was also applied to some animals suffering
from arthritis, skin diseases, sprain and other traumatic ailments.
The following statement gives the number for artificial insemina¬
tion for the period between 1963-64 and 1967-68 in Birbhum
district showing the progress of this work. 1
Year
No. of cases of artificial
insemination e
1963-64
2,429
1964-65
2,621
1965-66
2,704
1966-67
2,812
1967-68
2,954 *
Rinderpest, Anthrax, Black Quarter, Haemorrhagic Septicaemia,
foot and mouth diseases are the common infectious aliments of
cattle, while Fowl cholera, Ranikhet disease and Fowl Pox are
the maladies affecting poultry. All out-breaks are attended to
promptly and the affected animals are medically treated wherever
possible. The statement below shows the number of cattle
diseases attended to during the period from 1963-64 to 1967-68.
1 Source: District Veterinary Officer, Suri.
AGRICULTURE AND IRRIGATION
219
Haemo- Foot
rrhagic &
Year
Rinder¬
pest
*
A nth-
rax
Black Septi-
Quarter caernia
Mouth
diseases
1963-64
20
39
26
10
1964-65
—
25
17
26
37
1965-66
4
17
17
14
23
1966-67
85
18
17
22
28
1967-68
87
35
25
24
28
The number of mass vaccination against Rinderpest in cattle
arid Ranikhet disease in poultry for the corresponding period
is given below:'
Name of disease 1963-64 1964-65 1965-66 1966-67 1967-68
Rinderpest 50,111 86,015 66,458 94,374 94,149
Ranikhet disease 2,49,608 1,96.154 2,02,943 2,40,776 2,04,380
«
In 1963-64, the total number of cattle and birds treated was
2,429 and the same for 1964-65 was 2,621. In 1965-66, a total
of 2,704 cattle and birds were treated, while the number for
1966-67 and 1967-68 was 2,812 and 2,954 respectively. The
following statement shows the number of cows inseminated
through artificial insemination and also the number of cases rela¬
ting to cassation of scrub bulls as a preventive measure against
the growth of
non-descript cattle. 2
Year
0
Number of cows insemi¬
Number of castration
nated through A. I.
of scrub-bulls
1963-64
2,429
250
1964-65
2,621
296
1965-66
2,704
85 -
1966-67
2,812
364
1968-69
2,954
553
i-2 Source: District Veterinary Officer, Suri.
220
BIRBHUM
* The district of Birbhum had a total forest area of 53 square
miles in 1964 of which about 10 square miles were of proper
stock and quality. The remaining area was rather scrubby,
having degraded uplands, the trees there being mostly Sal with a
sparse mixture of other varieties. Reduced in terms of Sal and
miscellaneous forests, the 53 square miles of forests have about
45 square miles of Sal forests and the balance 8 square miles of
miscellaneous forests. The entire tract includes sizable pockets
of waste land and degraded areas. The 53 square miles of forest
area constitute only three per cent of the total land available,
as against the National Forest Policy resolution of having at
least 20 per cent of forest area in the plains. There is no doubt
that unrestricted felling of trees in the past has made a vast
tract of forest land almost a sterile and barren waste. Whenever
the land was fertile, it was ploughed up and after yielding good
crop for a certain period there was a fall infertility. The higher
slopes which had been kept barren for years were found to be
continually eroding.
At present, more and more waste lands have been vested to
the Forest Department, partly by acquisition and partly by trans¬
fer for anti-erosion and afforestation measures. According to
an estimate of the District Magistrate, the total waste land in the
district in 1958-59 was 29,888 acres. Even if 20,000 acres of
waste lands are transferred, the productive forest area would
cover only 4.6% of the land area. 1 This is why other sources of
availability of land for afforestation should be tapp6d to make
up the deficit. The canal banks of the net work of canals of'
it
the Mayurakshi Project, the Bakreswar Canal System and other
small irrigation schemes offer the chief source of such land
while the Hinglo Irrigation Project proposed to ^e undertaken
would provide for substantial areas for afforestation. The follow¬
ing table presents the total area of the State-managed forests
articificially regenerated and afforestated till 1964.
1 Source: Centenary Commemoration Volume: West Bengal Forests.
Calcutta, 1964. p. 159.
agriculture and irrigation
221
AFFORESTATION WORK IN BIRBHUM DISTRICT l
J955-64 1 2
Up to
the
Year
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
Area
planted
426(1,076)
488(1,564)
171 (1,735)
239(1,974)
55 (2,029)
266 (2,295)
92 (2,387)
115(2,502)
141 (2,643)
101 (2,744)
Sal
253 (253)
214 (467)
68 (535)
116(651)
32 (683)
125(808)
38(846)
93(939)
107(1,046)
52(1,094)
(in hectares)
Eucal- Miscella-
Teak
yptus
neons
173 (873)
_ __
274(1,097)
_
103 (1,200)
__.
123(1,323)
4(4)
19(1,342)
38 (42)
103 (1,445)
7(49)
47(1,492)
6(55)
16(1,508)
9(64)
11(11)
14(1,522)
3 (67)
12(23)
34(1,556)
The table below shows the revenue and expenditure under the
Third Five Year Plan as earned and incurred by the Forest
Department in respect of Birbhum district."
4
Average
of
years
1961- 62
1962- 63
1963- 64
1964- 65
Average
annual sur¬
plus or defi-
Average
annual
Average
cit includ¬
Average
Expenditure
annual
ing deve¬
annual
Develop¬
surplus or
lopmental
revenue
Normal
mental
deficit
expenditure
Rs.
Rs.
Rs.
Rs.
Rs. _
O
55,626
2,16,251
1,73,479
- 1,60,625
-3,34,104
75,992
2,30,639
2,63,592
-1,54,647
-4,18,239
83,692
2,19,516
1,80,567
- 1,35,824
-3,16,391
63,777
2,47,234
1,67,004
- 1,83,457
-3,50,461
In order to cope with the fearful march of soil erosion, the
Forest Department has taken charge of all Private forests in the
district, at first under the West Bengal Private Forest Act and
subsequently under the Estates Acquisition Act of 1954. The
1 .Source: ibid, p. 288, The figures
2 Source? Century Commemoration
Calcutta, 1964. p. 3 l8 -
in brakets show progressive total.
Volume: West Bengal Forests.
«
222
BIRBHUM
Flood,
Famines
and
Droughts
Famine
of 1770
Forest Department has now undertaken rehabilitation of degraded
forests and re-afforestation in barren waste lands, acquired by
the Department. The forest committee, appointed in 1938 after
preliminary enquiries, was of the opinion that ‘The Forests which
the committee saw is in a miserable condition and those which
they did not see are to be in much the same state’, and also
remarked that ‘As regards its forests Birbhum may be said to
be in a complete decadence.’ This is why efforts have
since been made by the Forest Department to intensify soil and
water conserving measures in forest areas, and in the waste lands.
It has also been decided to obtain possession of vested waste
lands for afforestation as most of these are unfit for agriculture.
Another important object has been to replace the Sal coppice
stools by plantations of more valuable timber species like Teak
and Sissoo. It has also been found that soft woods like
Eucalyptus, Acacia auriculiformis, Cassia Siamea have a short
rotation and have great potentiality in this tract.
Birbhum is not liable, in any marked degree, to famine or
nood on a scale sufficiently extensive to affect its general pros¬
perity chielly because the means of transport are sufficient to
prevent the danger of isolation in the event of a local failure of
crops and to avert suffering on a large scale by importation of
ood from other districts. The old record, however, shows that
ormerly this district had to suffer frequently from droughts and
crop failure.
During the early period of British administration, the district
was devastated by famine and as a result many hundreds of
villages were entirely depopulated and even in larged towns there
were houses from which most of the members had left for other
places. Mr. Higginson, Supervisor of Birbhum, in his letter of
to the East India Company, recommended suspension of
the collection of arrears of revenue from “the remaining poor
ryots who have so considerably suffered from the late famine
that by far the greatest part of them are rendered utterly
incapab e of paying them.’’ In 1771, according to returns sub¬
mitted to authority, more than one-third of the cultiva-ble land
was found deserted, while in 1776 ‘four acres lay waste for every
SC ~ en ^ mained under cultivation.’ 1 In 1791 again, the crops
suffered badly from drought and the Collector had to recommend
a suspension of revenue to the extent of nearly Rs. 60,000 ; and,
L. S. S. O’Malley Bengal District Gazetteers: Birbhum. Calcutta, ,910.
J
AGRICULTURE AND IRRIGATION
at the same time, grain golas (granaries of rice) were opened
near Suri. In 1800, and again in 1803, there was drought owing
to the failure of rains. “The prices were so high that the Collec¬
tor, Mr. R. Th&ckeray, proposed a special enquiry to ascertain
how much grain the district could properly export and then to
have the remainder sold at fixed prices.” 1 There was also
scarcity in 1829 and 1837 and during the years 1865 to 1867 the
district suffered again, mainly from scanty rainfall.
The famine of 1874, accompanied by the epidemic of fever Famm
known as the Burdwan fever, was severely felt in Birbhum. The
rainfall in the preceding years was very scanty during the plough¬
ing season. Excepting some areas in the eastern part of the
district where rainfall was adequate and irrigation is more genera ,
the rice crop was a short one. Besides unfavourable harvests,
the Burdwan fever which invaded a wider area was also respon¬
sible for the immense suffering of the common people. In 187 ,
the rainfall was normal in quantity but its distribution was
abnormal. The rainfall in Birbhum in this particular year affords
a striking example of how sufficient moisture may be neutralized
by unseasonable distribution. ,
TJie effect of this abnormal weather on the harvests varied with
the crops and localities in which they were raised. According
to the report of the Collector of the district in December 1873,
“in the district as a whole there had been nine-sixteenth of an
average autumn ( aus ) rice and three-eighth of an average winter
' rice (aman) harvest.” 2 This serious failure of the rice crops was
followed by^gn widescale failure of the cold weather crops, such
as, wheat, mustard, oil-seeds, etc. This deficiency was soon
reflected in the market. In September 1873, and in the month
of 1874, rice sold at double the usual rate, the normal price of
rice being about 27 seers for the rupee. So, there was acute
distress in several areas and appeals were made by private and
charitable institutions for public relief. In March 1874, there
was great want among the labouring classes to whom the failure
of the crops meant the denial of harvesting employment, by which
they subsist to a great extent.
During the summer of that year, the prospect became still
more gloomy. Pauperism and crime were on the increase, the
cultivators being reluctantly forced on the relief works for dis-
i- 2 ibid. p. 59.
Scarcity
of 1885
224 BIRBHUM
tress. Fateful diseases like cholera and small-pox were ravaging
the district, while rice was not available in many villages at
market rates. The distress was utmost in August 1874 ‘when
there were at one time 38,321 persons in reca-ipt of charitable
relief and 9,866 on relief works.’ 1 In the month of March of
that year, only 683 persons were being gratuitously fed, while
this number rose to 3,600 in the beginning of May. By the end
of May, the number was 9,801 and this number swelled to
18,104 by the end of June. In August and September of that
year, between 30,000 and 40,000 persons were in daily receipt
of charitable relief. During this period ‘‘in all, 1,725 tons of
rice were gratuitously distributed, 800 tons advanced on loan
and 1,004 tons paid as wages.” 2
At the same time, a sum of Rs. 49,456 was spent on account
of relief, Rs. 64,809 in wages and Rs. 61,615 as loan to deserving
families. On an average, the labourers employed on relief works
daily numbered 3,846 in April, 8,054 in May, 10,352 in June,
6,655 in July, 7,826 in August, and 5,194 in September. “Relief
operations ceased in the end of October, with the incoming of the
rice harvest, for fortunately the rainfall was both seasonable
and abundant. In November-December the harvest of aman rice
caused prices, which had steadily kept up to abnormal rates till
then, to fall rapidly, and they resumed their normal standard at
the end of December.” 3
In 1885, there was again scarcity calling for immediate relief
measures in some areas of the district, which had already
suffered from an unfavourable distribution of the rainfall of the
previous year. The local officers were empowered Co tackle any
sudden emergency through adequate relief measures. In March
1885, the relief operations were started in the affected areas of
the district, and the daily average number in receipt of relief
in the end of June was 14,340, of whom 5,841 were relieved
by private agencies. A total amount of Rs. 18,530 was spent
in relief works. While Government also spent an amount of
Rs. 22,297 on charitable relief, the total expenditure incurred
by Government on this score being Rs. 40,827 only, besides,
Rs. 9,561 was raised by public subscription for the purpose. In
the relief of distress. Government efforts were ably and efficiently
supplemented by two principal organizations of Calcutta, viz..
1 L. S. S. O’Malley—Bengal District Gazetteers. Birbhum, Calcutta, 1910.
2 ibid. p. 60.
3 loc. cit.
agriculture and irrigation
225
the Sadharan Brahmo Samaj, with a temporary headquarters at
Nalhati, and the Indian Association, with headquarters at Nawada,
8 miles east of Nalhati. The relief workers of these organizations
were early in the field and afforded the local officers valuable
assistance, while also distributing in an effective and economical
manner the funds which private charity had placed at their dis¬
posal. Two other local organization of Rampurhat, the Scidbhab
Uddipani Sabha and the Hari Sabha also assisted in the work of
relief distribution. Some local zaminders of the district also
maintained at much cost kitchens where a large number of poor
and helpless persons were fed daily.
During 1913-14, unusually high floods occurred in the district Floods of
causing serious loss of fife and property, and damage to standing
crops, seedlings and houses. A number of persons were drowned,
and the loss of cattle was heavy. The District Officer took im¬
mediate steps to help the people by giving shelter, medical help,
grain and money. The distressed people were also helped by
local bodies and public spirited gentlemen. Funds were placed
by Government at the disposal of the District Officer for gratuitous
relief and for the grant of agricultural loans. Arrangements were
made for the distribution of food and clothing where necessary.
Suspension of revenue collection was made in all the flood-
affected areas.
During 1927-28, parts of the district suffered from deficient Drought of
rainfall, resulting in failure of winter crops which caused acute 19 * 7 ' 28
distress, particularly to the cultivating classes and landless
labourers. To meet the situation, relief operations were started
by the District Boards concerned with their own funds supple¬
mented by advances from Government. Land improvements .and
agricultural loans were also distributed according to requirements.
Besides, various relief committees were organized to help the
affected people. Government supplemented the resourcs of these
bodies by allotting money for gratuitous relief. But most of these
measures were undertaken in 1928-29.
The monsoon particularly failed in West Bengal, making trans- Natural
plantation of paddy difficult or impossible and adversely affecting
the crop in those areas while had already been transplanted. The
high lands in the district suffered most severely and distress
gradually became more acute. Test relief /works had to be
started in the autumn on an extensive scale. The District Boards,
aided by advances from Government, rose to the occasion and
the promptitude with which action was taken undoubtedly pre-
<
* 226 BIRBHUM
* vented a great deal of suffering and privation. Considerable
sums were advanced by Government in the form of agricultural
loans, gratuitous relief and advances to District Boards for test
relief operations. In 1934-35 also, because of w deficient rainfall,
the distress prevailed and deputations of cultivators and labourers
met the district authorities applying for relief. The arrangements
for distribution of gratuitous relief were made as soon as the
attendance at test relief works showed that this was necessary.
The famine The failure of the winter crop ( aman ) of 1942 combined with
of 1943 meagre stocks of rice carried forward from 1942 to 1943 lead
to a serious shortage in the total supply of rice available for con¬
sumption in Bengal. The crisis developed rapidly and the mea¬
sures taken by the Central and Provincial Governments prevented
a catastrophe in Greater Calcutta, which was at that time the
main base in eastern Asia. The disaster, however, broke out in all
its fury in rural Bengal affecting the population of this district
also. The stoppage, due to war, of imports from Burma and
lack of planned movement of supplies available from sources
outside the province added to the gravity of the situation. Deaths
occurred as a direct result of the famine as also of the epidemics
following in its train. The 1943 famine was sufficiently arrested
during the following year. Since then, there has been no tacute
food shortage in the district except sporadic instances of local
scarcities calling for occasional test relief operations or other
forms of Government assistance.
V
c
CHAPTER V
INDUSTRIES
Extraction of iron from its ore was a flourishing industry in
Birbhum more than a hundred years ago. The annual production
from about seventy indigenous furnaces was estimated by
Dr. Oldham as 1,700 tons in 1852. The iron ore of Birbhum
occurs in beds towards the base of the laterite deposits. The ore
is not only abundant, but also contains a high percentage of iron
averaging over 40 per cent, and being occasionally nearly 60 per
cent. It is not worked now, but formerly extraction of iron
from it constituted an industry of considerable importance. The
first application to work the iron mines by an improved system
was made by an Indian, Indra Narayan Sarma, in 1774. The
Government agreed to lease out the mines to him on condition
that he would be required to pay a rent of Rs. 5,000/- per annum
after the fourth year of occupation. Though the offer was
accepted, the lease was never taken up. In 1777, Messrs. Motte
and Farquhar were given ‘the exclusive privilege of manufacturing
iron in the Honourable company’s possessions in the country west
of thy meridian of Burdwan and of selling the produce free of
duty - 1 The place first selected by the Company for the furnaces
was located in Jharia, but in the following year Mr. Farquhar
begged for an alteration in the terms, having in the meantime
discovered that the ores of Birbhum were better suited to his
purpose than those of Jharia. His prayer was granted and in
1779, after further correspondence, an advance of Rs. 15,000 was
made by Government to Mr. Farquhar in order to enable him to
complete his furnaces. Mr. Farquhar carried on his business
from that time to 1789, but little is known about the progress of
work made during this period. Some of the jagirdars and landlords
claimed that the revenue from the Loha Mahals (as then called)
would go to them and the records of this period are thus full
of accounts of disputes and contests with the local people.
Farquhar retained the lease of the Loha Mahals till 1795, after
which they lapsed to the Zamindar, who disposed of parts of
the estate. 2 ‘It is stated that Birbhum hook iron, during the
period of Farquhar’s labours, was sold in Calcutta at Rs. 5 per
2 b S - s - O’Malley—Birbhum District Gazetteer, ioio. p 68
' iruVcf “‘LdbyTa T. H He“? y . ° f ne " ta P"“' «* ihe
Old Time
Industries
Iron ores
of Birbhum
228
BIRBHUM
maund, Balasore at Rs. 6-8 and English at Rs. 10 or Rs. 11. In
all probability this iron was produced by the direct indigenous
process, not by European methods.’ 1
In Welby Jackson’s short account of the Birbhum iron works,
published in 1845, it is reported that there were about thirty
furnaces produced at a cost of Rs. 17/-, each with a capacity
of producing about 25 maunds of iron at each smelting, which
lasted for four days and nights. In 1852, Dr. Oldham reported
on the iron of Birbhum and the Damodar Valley. According to
Dr. Oldham, native furnaces, on a large scale were in operation at
town centres, viz., Ballia, Narayanpur, Deocha, Dhanra and
Ganpur. At Deocha there were thirty furnaces for the reduction
of ore ; these were worked by Muslims, the refiners being Hindus.
The estimated average outturn from each furnace in the year
was 34 tons of iron and the total outturn of raw iron was estimated
at 2,380 tons annually from all the seventy furnaces. ‘In these
furnaces the Kachcha iron, unlike that produced in other parts of
India, formed at the bottom of the furnace in a molten condition,
and resembled good pig-iron. The refining was really a sort of
puddling process, which induced a pasty condition admitting of
the iron being drawn out and hammered until it became thoroughly
malleable.’ 2 The maunds of Kachcha iron were said to °yield
seven maunds and ten seers of the pakka on an average from
which the outturn of refined iron was deduced to be, approxi¬
mately 1,700 tons, at a cost of £ 4-4s per ton. According to
Dr. Oldham’s estimate, an additional expenditure of 50 per cent
was necessary to prepare this iron in marketable shape as bars,
etc. thus bringing the final cost at £ 6-6s per ton. Even then it
could not complete with English iron at the prices then prevailing
in Calcutta. But being charcoal iron, its softness made it better
suited for some purposes than English iron. Dr. Oldham finally
came to the conclusion that because of the comparatively scanty
supply of ore and the increasing difficulty of procuring charcoal
fuel, the extension of the operation was not possible. 3
About the year 1855, Messrs. Mackey & Company of Calcutta
established the Birbhum Iron Works Company and selected
Mahammad Bazar as a site for their factories and furnaces. In
1858, one Mr. Casperz was the manager of the works who stated
that the ore contained 46.5% iron and that the production was
1 L. S. S. O’Malley—Birbhum District Gazetteer, 1910. p. 69.
2 Source: V. Ball—Economic Geology of India, 1881. pp. 262-05.
3 Source: Birbhum District Gazetteer, 19x0.
INDUSTRIES
229
3
2 tons of pig iron per day which was reported as equal in quality •
to No. 1 grey pig from England and also that it could be delivered
at Calcutta at Rs. 37/- per ton. There were, however, many and
frequent interruptions to the operation of these works. W. T.
Blanford, who reported at length on Messrs. Mackey s iron works
in 1860, concluded that the manufacture was being carried on at
a loss and if additional capital were employed, iron could be
produced at Rs. 37^ per ton as against English iron which was
sold in Calcutta at that time for about Rs. 58 per ton. He also
concluded that the supply of charcoal being limited, the opera¬
tions could be conducted only on a limited scale. In 1872, when
the landlord to Mackey’s works at Mahammad Bazar died and
further attempt to re-open them failed, this last furnace was
closed; and with it the most complete indigenous system of iron
manufacture ever practised in Bengal stopped working for an
indefinite period. In 1875, Mr. Hughes of the Geological Survey
of India reported favourably on the prospect of iron manufacture
in Birbhum and some time in this year Messrs. Bum and Co.
of Calcutta commenced operations in the district, but after a
trial for a few months, they abandoned the attempt as it did not
appear to be profitable. It may be added that establishment of
largef blast furnace by Europeans elsewhere, coupled with infliction
of heavy royalty on local smelters, ruined this indigenous industry.
The last of the indigenous furnaces at Deocha closed down in
1872.
Indigo manufacture was once an important industry of the Indi S° a ^ ^
district, the centres of the industry being Ilambazar and Supur, manu
where there were large factories. It was first introduced into the
district about 1795 by John Cheap, the company’s Commercial
Resident, and was carried on by David Erskine, who established
a factory at Dorana, about six miles west of Surul and subse¬
quently at Ilambazar. His firm was known as Erskine & Co.
which opened several collieries also. In 1872, this gentleman was
in possession of eight factories in Birbhum and ten beyond the
district boundary. The firm ceased to exist in 1882, and the
factory at Supur was closed down in 1887 after working for about
a century. There is no indigo factory in the district at present.
Lac manufacture was once an industry confined to the village Manufacture
' „ _, ,, , _ of Lac and
of Ilambazar. The following extract from O Malley s Gazetteer j ac toys
of 1910 gives an idea of the industry as found in those days, .»
“The stidk lac is brought in from the western jungles by low
pastes or semi-aboriginal tribes. In this form it consists oj: small
230
BIRBHUM
twigs surrounded by cylinders of translucent orange-yellow gum,
in which the insects are imbedded; the best lac is said to be
obtained from twigs of the Kusum tree, and it is also produced
on the sal, palas and pakur trees. The raw material, when
brought in, is separated from the twigs and ground into small
particles, which are placed in large earthen jars and allowed
to soak in water for about 24 hours. It is then well rubbed by
hand till the colouring matter has been thoroughly extracted. This
consists of the dead bodies of the insects (Coccus lacca ) buried in
the gum. These, when the fluid is allowed to stand in large vats,
gradually precipitate themselves to the bottom. The water is
drained off, and the sediment, after being strained, pressed and
dried, becomes lac-dye, ready for the maket. This is used for
preparing the cotton, called alta, which is used by Hindu females.
The gummy exudation of the insect, in the meantime, is carefully
dried in the sun, placed in long bags, and melted over a strong
fire. It is then squeezed out, either in thin sheets upon an
earthen cylinder, when it is known as button lac. Leaf lac is no
longer made at Ilambazar, and the trade is confined to button
lac.” 1
Towards the close of the last century, Messrs. Erskine & Co.
had a large shellac and lac-dye factory at Ilambazar. This factory
was subsequently held by Messrs. Farquharson and Campbell &
Co. which managed the establishment till 1882 when the factory
was transferred to Indian hands. About 1910, the industry con¬
sisted of several small factories at Ilambazar and its neighbourhood.
The lacquered articles turned out by the artisans at these centres
were bracelets, ink-pots, rulers, cups, pots and toys, such as
imitations of fruits, flowers and animals and were said to be of
good design and workmanship. The industry was being carried
on by a class of men locally known as Nuris. It is now almost
extinct as the last of the Nuris from Ilambazar works, who was
working on the Sriniketan establishment a few years ago and
could make excellent toys and other ornaments of lac, has also
retired to his village home owing to old age. It may also be
added that at one time about 200 families were employed in this
trade and there was a good demand for lac-a/ta (pigment for ladies’
feet) and other lacquered articles. The industry ultimately
suffered from competition with earthenware toys of Krishnagar.
1 L. S. S. O’Malley—Bengal District Gazetteers: Birbhum. Calcutta
P- 75 *
191°.
4
• * * INDUSTRIES *
Other old time industries of the district include silk weaving, °*^ n dus t ries
cocoon rearing, tussar and cotton weaving and the manufacture of
brass and bell-metal products. Pottery manufacture, basket and
mat-making, sho^-making, etc. may also be classified under old
time industries.
While some of the old time industries, such as, brass and°J ies
bell-metal, pottery, silk weaving, etc. are languishing for want
of raw materials and competition from open market, new industries
like cycle-repairing, tailoring, general and jobbing, engineering,
etc. are opening new avenues for employment in the industrial
sector. With the gradual spread of electricity in the urban and
rural areas, more and more new industries are coming into
existence. Among the new entrants are, a few automobile repair¬
ing shops, lathe-machine shops or vulcanizing workshops which
can be noticed particularly in the Bolpur area. Here power-driven
saw mills have prospered with the extension of building construc¬
tion. Another important new industry, which requires the use
of electricity, is the production of re-inforced cement concrete
Spun Pipes, for which there is an increasing demand.
Prior to the enactment of the Electricity (Supply) Act, 1948, row*
there was very little development in the district so far as the
supply of electricity is concerned. Suri, the district town was,
however, electrified by a private licensee to whom a licence was
issued by the State Government in April 1939, the actual supply
being started in February 1949. A few years later, in 1941, the
municipal ajea of Santiniketan was also electrified by a private
company. The arrangement for the supply of electricity at
Santiniketan was .taken over by the Electricity Development
Directorate on 3 May 1954 for the purpose of speedy develop¬
ment of the place. No other place could be taken up for electri¬
fication until the State Electricity Board was constituted on 1 May
1955. Immediately after the formation of the Board, Suri was the
first town to be taken over by it from the private licensee, whose
licence was revoked owing to the latter’s failure in maintaining
supply. The Board started supplying power at Suri with effect
from 8 June 1965.
Both at Suri and at Santiniketan there were local diesel genera¬
ting sets for the supply of power. With the construction of the
Canada # Dam and setting up of the Mayurakshi Hydel Power
Station, power to the extent of 4,000 Kilowatt was allocated for
232
BIRBHUM
distribution in Bihar while the balance amount of power was
earmarked for distribution in the district of Birbhum. With the
availability of Mayurakshi power, high voltage sub-transmission
lines were drawn from Masa'njore to Suri and then from Suri to
Sainthia in the latter part of 1955. After the formation of the
Board, high voltage distributing lines were further drawn to
Dubrajpur, Rampurhat, Nalhati and Santiniketan and thus all the
towns in the district were electrified by the end of 1956. Power
facilities were further extended to such developing areas as
Mahammad Bazar, Ahmadpur and Mallarpur by the end of First
Plan. During the Third Plan period, places like Hetampur, Domo-
hani, Karidhya, Labhpur, Kirnahar, etc were electrified. This
led to the early electrification of other places like Surul, Chatra,
Margram, Basoa, Vishnupur, Purandarpur, Abanishpur, etc.
With the extension of high voltage distribution mains of the
Board, the major industries of the district, such as, rice mills,
oil mills, cold storages, etc. being interested in using power, be¬
came the consumers of the Board. A few collieries in the district
have also been lately benefited owing to the supply of electricity.
It may be added here that since the district is irrigated mostly by
Mayurakshi Canals, there had been so far no encouraging res¬
ponse for the agricultural use of electricity.
Although power is mostly available from the Mayurakshi Project
for distribution in the district, the same is also brought from
the Durgapur Projects Limited at Durgapur to meet the require¬
ment of the district.
The following statement gives an idea of total quantities of
energy consumed in Birbhum district in recent yearns:
QUANTITY OF ENERGY CONSUMED IN BIRBHUM DISTRICT !
1964-67 *>
Rural
Electrification
v
Energy consumed
Industrial consumption
Non-Industrial consumption
(In Kilowatt Hours)
1964-65 1965-66 1966-67
87,70,172
53,25,165
34,45,007
97,19,358
59,96,509
37,22,849
1,11,81,101
72,35,528
39,45,573
Under the First and Second plans, no rapid progress could be
made in the field of rural electrification as the available funds
had to be utilised for increasing the generating capacity and to
lay high voltage transmission and low voltage distribution lines
U •
J
INDUSTRIES
to towns which were still unelectrified. During the Thir f Plan *
however, efforts were made to speed up the work, a " y e ®
of March 1965 as many as 34 villages were electrifiedout oa
total number of 2,207 inhabited villages in the district. By the
end of June 1969, twentyone more viUages were etetnfied thus
bringing the total number of villages electrified to . J
be stated here that the number of towns electrified inAhedistr.
was 6 during the same period. A statement showing the towns
and villages electrified in the district till the end of June 1969
with the date of electrification as given m> App^dixj iron> coa l, .wnnsraivs a™
The mineral products of the distri , , Manufactures of
limestone, laterite, granite and sandstone. It has already bee THE DlsTRICT
stated that extraction and manufacture of iron from consh
tuted at one time an industry of considerable importame. But
there are no such industries in the district at present. While no
other heavy industries have ever flourished, some coal was dis¬
covered in the first decade of the present century at a place
called Arang, about 28 miles from Suri on the-anks o the
river A jay in the western extremity of Dubrajpur PS. A col y
was opened here in 1901 having a pit about 75 feet deep. T e
output of this colliery in 1908 was 1,000 tons and the average
number of daily labourers employed was 5,940. At present,
however, mining and quarrying in Birbhum, though no very
important for the entire State, give some employment to the
workers of this district, and according to the Census of 1961
about 27 persons per thousand of the total working population
are found to be absorbed in mining, quarrying, plantation, forestry,
While the history of coal mining in Bankura, Birbhum and Coal mines
Purulia Districts is-not available, it may be stated that mining
in Purulia District was started long ago and the seams lying a
a shallow depth in the areas on opposite side of Damodar nver
were worked. Coal mining in the Bankura and the Birbhum
Districts appear to have been extended at a muc at er a e
probably owing to the inferior quality of the coal and dl ffl cu * t y in ,
its transport. The particulars of the collieries in the Birbhum
District are given in the following statement:
i Source: West Bengal State Electricity Board Souvenir, 10th Anniversary
> Divbiona/ J Engineer ) (Commercial), West Bengal State Eleetricity Board.
3 Source 'f Bengal District Gazetteers: Birbhum. Calcutta, 1^10.
* Source: District Census Handbook: Birbhum 1961, p. 09.
234
BIRBHUM
COLLIERIES IN BIRBHUM DISTRICT IN 1962!
Name of the Colliery
Mouza Police Station
Sub-division
Kankartola
Kankartola Khayrasol
Suri
Bhadulia
99 99
99
East Parsundi
Parsundi
99
Gangaramchak
Gangaramchak „
99
Russa
Russa
99
Bastabpur
Bastabpur
99
Kasta Bengal
Pursundi
99
The year-wise break up of coal production in tonnes is as
given below:
YEAR-WISE BREAK UP OF COAL PRODUCTION
IN BIRBHUM DISTRICT:
1958-62 1 2
Production
Year
(in tonnes)
1958
91,950
1959
98,089
1960
108,734
1961
105,676
1962
116,844
Large-scale
industries
t
In recent years, however, the total output of coal has decreased
owing chiefly to the closure of some mines. Jhe total production
of coal was only 56,642 tonnes in 1965 while for the years 1966
and 1967 the same was 65,642 tonnes and 56,275 tonnes res
pectively. c
Birbhum being essentially an agricultural district, there are
no such large-scale industries as textile mills or jute mills. It
has already been stated that extraction of iron from its ore was
once carried out on a large-scale, but at present there is no
such industry. The only industry which was organized on an
extensive scale in recent years was the National Sugar Mills of
1 Source: Mining Adviser, Directorate of Mines 8c Minerals, Commerce 8c
Industries Department, West Bengal. t/
2 Source: Hunday & Banerjee—Geology 8c Mineral Resources of West
Bengai (Vol. 97), Geological Survey of India, Delhi, 1967. p. 111,
INDUSTRIES
235
%
Ahmadpur under Sainthia P.S. which was set up in 1955. It
functioned from the 1960-61 season to the 1963-64 season. It
stopped production in March 1964. It is reported that chiefly
because of the failure to ensure an adequate supply of irrigation
water for sugkrcane cultivation and bad communications in the
area, not more than 48 per cent of the installed capacity of the
plant could be utilized and working became uneconomic.
A new cotton mill known as the Mayurakshi Cotton Mills Ltd. Cotton mills
located at Panchra was registered in 1968. The number of
persons employed during the year was 500 on an average.
The industries of the district do not play any significant role
in. the economic life of the people and only 7.53 per cent of the
total workers of this district are engaged in any industrial pursuits,
house-hold or otherwise. In the small-scale sector, a good number
of workers, both male and female, are employed in the local
rice mills. There were altogether 68 rice mills in the district in
1968 employing 2,879 persons of which the majority was female.
The number of persons employed in the same year varied from
131 in Sarda Rice & Oil Mills located near Ahmadpur in Sainthia
P.S. to 10 in Hetampur Ranjan Rice Mill located near Rajbati,
Hetampur. 1 Rice mills being the major industries of the district,
employ more women labour than men. According to the 1961
Census figures, both in the state and the district of Birbhum, every
twentieth female worker was employed in manufacturing in¬
dustries. Sainthia, Suri, Dubrajpur and Bolpur police stations are
noted for trading activities in particular owing to the presence of
rice mills, the manufacturing employment being maximum in -
these areas. 2 j
The local rice mills which offer employment to a good number
of working population at different periods of the year are run
with the help of both electricity and steam and at places partly
by electricity and partly by steam. The following statement which
contains the list of only a small number of rice mills of the district
gives an idea of the annual production, average daily wage per
worker and total number of workers as employed by these mills
in 1967-68
1 Source^? Deputy Chief Inspector of Factories, West Bengal.
2 Source: District Census Handbook: Birbhum, 1961.
j
•
•
t
•
5 *
•
•
•
»
236
BIRBHUM
• •
•
€
A verage
Average
Name of rice
number
wage per
mill with
Annual
of daily
worker (in
location
production
workers
rupees)
B. B. Dutta Rice Mill
9,820 quintals
78
Rs. 2.00
(Sainthia)
R. P. G. P. Chandra
8,708 M/Tons
39
Rs 2.00
Rice Mill (Sainthia)
Swarup Chand Sirkar
28,000 quintals
35
Rs. 2.75
Chand Rice Mills (Sainthia)
Saubhog Chand & Kapur
45,000 „
45
Rs. 2.75
Chand Oil & Rice Mill
Sarada Rice Mill
60,000 „
100
Rs 2.25
(Ahmadpur)
Orient Rice Mill
54,000 „
70
Rs. 2.25
(Ahmadpur)
Ahmadpur Rice Mill
20,000 „
80
Rs. 2.50
of Kuchighata
Sree Krishna Rice
18,000 „
50
Rs. 2.00
Mills, Ahmadpur
Chandra Rice Mill
30,000 „
64
Rs. 2.25
(Ahmadpur)
Nabin Rice Mill
12,330 „
89
Rs. 2.06
(Sainthia)
B.L.D.P. Rice Mills
8,000 „
23
Rs. 2.00
(Murarai)
Trinayani Rice Mills
12,000 „
40 ^
Rs. 2.00
(Murarai)
Chatra Rice Mills
6,000 „
c 40
Rs. 2.25
(Village Chatra)
(o
On the eve of the First Plan, the district had about 70 rice mills,
most of them being established in the days immediately preceding
the First World War. A close study 1 of the rice milling industry
of Birbhum which for a long time past has been accepted as a
surplus district shows that while a large number of rice mills
suffers like mills in other parts of this state from acute under¬
utilisation of the milling capacity, the wage-earners in these mills
1 Productivity and Profitability of Rice Milling Industry in Birbhum —
Chittapnya Mukhcrjee (Khadigrammodyog: December, 1966).
C ' .
O
INDUSTRIES
237
are no better-off than the agricultural labourers, and the con¬
sumers have also failed to realise a fair deal in the form of lower
prices and better quality products. On the other hand, during
the last few decades, profitability of the mills has so increased that
it is leading to,the same type of concentration of economic power
which is now a common feature in the larger sphere of our
economy.
In the pre-Independence days and as early as in 1938 it was Paddy husking
suggested by the Land Revenue Commission that “in order to industries
develop paddy husking in rural areas the best course would be
to follow a policy of decentralization, and to introduce into the
villages a simple type of husking machine which can be worked
by.hand. The cost of husking rice by this machine is not greater
than the cost of husking in the mills.” 1 The suggestion to use
machines which can be worked by hand can only lead to the
conclusion that the Commission did not like the idea of introducing
power-driven machines apprehending that those might further
displace labour quite unnecessarily and without commensurate
advantage to society. By 1963, the district had 350 new and
imported power-driven husking machines. Some five or six of
these machines are normally regarded as equivalent to one rice mill
with an average daily milling capacity of 300 to 400 maunds of
rice. This means that after Independence, seventy or eighty new
rice mills in addition to the already existing equal number of
rice mills were to be found in the district, the husking machines
being driven either by diesel or electricity. It may be added here
that there has been a definite shrinkage in the secondary and
tertiary occupations so far as the occupational pattern of the
working population is concerned, and employment amongst
females — with whdm handpounding of rice was a subsidiary
source of income — has gone down, both in terms of per¬
centage and absolute number during the decade 1951-61.
The study made by Hashim Amir Ali in the early thirties, 2 where utilization of
analysis of the working of a representative mill in Bolpur town millin S
during 1930-31 has been made, indicates that the average purchase t apdcUy
of paddy per year was around 66,000 to 70;000 maunds. In
another study jointly made by Santipriya Bose and P. C.
1 The Land Revenue Commission Report, Vol. I, Government of Bengal,
Calcutta, 1938 , p. 115 .
2 Hashim* Amir Ali — The Rice Industry in Lower Birbhum, Visva-
Bharati Rural Studies, 1931 .
238
BIRBHUM
Mahalanabis, 1 an idea of the extent of utilization of the milling
capacity is also available, the statement below being furnished
from the same source.
QUANTITY OF RICE HULLED IN RICE MILLS 'OF BOLPUR •
SEPTEMBER 1933 TO AUGUST 1934
No. of
Months
Number of
Paddy hulled
Percentage
mills
worked
hullers
{thousand
Mounds)
of huller
utilization
4
3
16
285
50
3
7
11
230
58.3
4
8
13
286
66.7
1
9
3
90
75
1
10
3
54
83.3
4
12
17
345
100
17
—
63
1,290
71.2
The statement indicates that the utilization of the milling
capacity was much below the optimum. From recent statistics
available from the Food and Supply Department of the State
Government for the years 1960-63, it is also found that the rice
mills of Bolpur town even now do not have a much higher rate
of utilization of milling capacity as will be evident from the
statement below: 2
WORKING OF RICE MILLS OF BOLPUR : 1960-63
Paddy purchase ('000 rnds.)
Year
Working
mills
Local
flow
Import from
other
States
Total
Rice
milled
(’000 mds)
1960
16.8
1,154
116
1,270
808
1961
16.5
1,459
186
1,645
1,079
1962
16.3
1,298
167
1,465
954
1963
16.6
1,272
18
1,290
859
A verage
(1 Yr.)
\
1,296
122
1,418
925
Average
(per mill)
78.5
85.8
1 Santipriya Bose and P. C. Mahalanabis — Marketing of Rice at Bolpur,
Visva-Bharati Rural Studies, 1936.
2 Source: Food and Supplies Department, Government of West Bengal.
V,
INDUSTRIES
239
Excluding the supply of paddy from outside the State, which *
mainly comes from Orissa and fluctuates from year to year
depending on restrictions on inter-state movement of paddy, the
mills of Bolpur ,are seen to have maintained almost the same
quantity of purchase of local paddy as in the thirties. This is
mainly due to a large increase of population in the rural areas
as against production in the hinterland of the town which dimi¬
nished the availability of paddy for purchase and also partly due
to diversion of paddy both to the husking machines in rural areas.
Originally, in 1960 Khairakuri Ceramic Industries Private Ltd. Khai rakuri
started at Patel Nagar in Mahammad Bazar P.S. with the object industries
of manufacturing firebricks and potteries. The original name of Private Ltd -
the factory was Patelnagar Firebricks and Potteries Works which
was later changed to its present name in October 1965. It pro¬
duces low-tension electrical insulators. The raw materials, viz.,
China clay and felspar are taken from Rajmahal, Barakar, Kasim-
bazar, etc. Quartz is taken from Patel Nagar Minerals and Indus¬
tries Private Ltd. The products have a good market in Calcutta.
The number of daily worker engaged in this industry was 70 •
in 1960.
The area comprising Mahammad Bazar Block is very rich in Patelnagar
minerals, which has attracted attention of new enter-preneurs lately j£duSes &
towards industrial development on a new line. The industry was Private Ltd.
started in December 1955 at Patelnagar with a fund of one lakh
of rupees which included Government loan, private loan and share
capital. While raw materials are procured from mines at Mouza
Khoria withiy 300 yards of the factory, the finished products are
carried by motor trucks to Suri, Sainthia and Mollarpur, and from
there by rail in wagons to different places outside the district. The
factory produces China Clay, raw China Clay being washed in the
washery plant t£ eliminate silica. The number of workers em¬
ployed by the industry was 500 in 1960.
There is no bidi factory in the district where a large number Bidi
of wage earners can be employed. According to Census of 1961, manufaaurin s
about 1,361 persons were engaged in this district in the manufac¬
ture of bidi as a household industry. Incidentally, this was the
maximum number of persons engaged in a single industry, 193
being the number of female workers engaged during this period.
In recent years, this industry has made a steady progress and the * *
number ftf units have also increased. Some of these units are
240
BIRBHUM
located at Ilambazar, Mahammad Bazar, Bolpur, Nutan Amda-
hara, Dubrajpur, Murarai and other places.
Cottage Industries which are scattered all over the district
in small and distant villages provide employment to a good num¬
ber of people. These include industries connected with car¬
pentry, bamboo-and cane-products, pottery, handpounding of rice,
blacksmithy, weaving of fishing net, cutlery, palm-and date-palm
leaf-products, manufacturing of gur, mat-making, bidi making,
manufacture of dairy products, etc., besides, such old-time indus¬
tries as silk-and cotton-weaving, rearing of silk cocoons and
spinning.
While no recent figures in respect of the number of units 1
and persons employed in each of these industries are available,
an idea of the same may be obtained from the statement below
prepared on the basis of a survey conducted by the statistical cell
of the Directorate of Industries, West Bengal in 1960-62.
PERSONS EMPLOYED IN VARIOUS RURAL INDUSTRIES
IN BIRBHUM DISTRICT: 1960-62
Name of industry
Number of units
Number of persons
surveyed
employed
Hand pounding of rice
550
1073
Gur making
175
460
Bidi making
764
2434
Spinning
92
96
Weaving
2012
4030
Rearing of silk cocoons
696
1719
Silk weaving
355
1147
Mat making
136
187
Knitting of fishing net
915
791
Carpentry
1696
2528
Pottery
Brass, Copper & Bell-
966
1820
metal products
166
470
Cutlery
189
315
Blacksmithy
640
1127
Bamboo-and cane-products
1321
2120
Chank industry
181
226
1 For the purpose of the survey conducted in 1060-62 a ‘Unit’ means an
unuertaKing where any type
servicing or processing work
of manufacturing,
was done.
repairing, assembling.
I
INDUSTRIES
241
The manufacture of silk, though covering a limited area of ,
the district on its eastern border, was once regarded as the prin¬
cipal industry of Birbhum. The silk spinning and weaving at
and around Gaq,utia, a village situated on the north bank of
the river Mor, 11 miles east of Sainthia railway station in
Mayureswar P.S., was once an important industry. A large fac¬
tory of the Bengal Silk Company was started here by Mr. Frushard
in 1786. After his death, it was taken over by the East India
Company and worked by Commercial Residents till 1835, when
the manufacture of silk by the East India Company came to an
end. It was thereafter taken over by the Collector, and was
run as a khas mahal till the estate was purchased by the Bengal
Silk Company of Calcutta which carried the manufacture of
silk in the original buildings. The factory of Frushard, renovated
several times, form the most imposing mercantile edifice in
Birbhum even to this day. The principal villages where mul¬
berry silk weaving is carried on are Baswa, Vishnupur and
Margram in Rampurhat P.S. The silk weaving industry is of
less magnitude and importance than the silk spinning industry,
but the Baswa-Vishnupur silks have more than a local repute.
An account of cocoon-rearing can be found in O’Malley’s
Gazetteer of 1910 which gives an idea of this industry as existed
in those days. The nistari, the chhota-palu of deshi and the
bara-palu were the three common varieties of mulberry silk¬
worms. “The bara-palu produces a select class of beautiful
cocoons, yielding a yarn which is in much demand among the
best weavers': what is called dhabi (white) silk is made out of
thread spun from white bara-palu cocoons. The bara-palu silk
goes almost entirely to feed the native looms and at present
there is no demand for it in the European factories. The
chhota-palu ranks next as regards the quality of the silk it pro¬
duced, but the fibre of the nistary silk-worm is finer and softer.
On the other hand, the nistari cocoons yield a smaller popula¬
tion of silk. There are, as a rule, three crops of nistari and
one of chhota-palu in the year, while the bara-palu which is
reared in the spring, forms the greater part of the March crop
band. The Aswin (September) crop of chhota-palu cocoons is
of considerable importance, seeds being taken from it to other
districts for the early November crop. The district is in fact a
242
BIRBHUM
recognized seed-rearing centre ( joar ), known as the Rarh joar,
to which cocoon rearers resort for the purchase of good seed.”'
In those days two kinds of mulberry were grown, viz., the
bara tunt and the chhota tunt. They could be distinguished by
their leaves and by the kind of soil on which they were grown.
“The chhota tunt has palmate leaves and grows on sandy soils.
The bara tunt has lanceolated leaves, which are also thicker
and slightly rougher than those of the chhota tunt, and it grows
on stony soil. There is this further distinction that the bara tunt
is more suitable for the bara-palu, and the chhota tunt for the
chhota pain silkworm ; while the nistari is reared indifferently
on both.” 2 The mulberry most commonly found in those days
was the chhota tunt. This was usually planted in raised fields,
banked and ditched all round and had to be heavily manured
with cowshed refuse, mud from the bottom of tanks and the
remains of reeled-off cocoons. Fresh alluvium is most suitable
for its cultivation as this kind of land does not require manuring
for two or three years. The cocoons were either taken to the
nearest hat for sale or killed by exposure in thin layers to the
sun and reserved for sale till the arrival of the paikars (agents
of the European filatures). Sometimes these were also steamed
in a basket covered over with cloth, under which a pot of water
was kept boiling and reeled off into silk. In this district the
cocoon-rearers themselves generally used to spin the silk into
thread by the native method of reeling. The silk thus obtained
is commonly known as Khamru, and about 1910 the total pro¬
duction was about 500 maunds annually. Raw silk of a better
quality was spun in filatures of which the most important cen¬
tre was that at Ganutia. There was another at Bhadrapur in
the north, three miles south of Nawda station (commonly known
as Lohapur) on the branch railway from Nalhati to Azimganj.
“These filatures all use steam for damping the cocoons, heating
the water in which they float during reeling, and djying the silk.” 1
In addition to these filatures, there were numerous spindles in
the houses of the villagers, particularly in Baswa and Bishnupur
under Rampurhat P.S., and Paisa in the police station of Murarai.
The fabrics produced were usually plain price-goods, the com¬
mon variety made by the weavers when working independently
1 L.S.S.O’Malley — Bengal District Gazetteers: Birbhum. Calcutta. 191a,,
P- 73 -
INDUSTRIES
243
being kora which was a kind of inferior silk, thin and r ° u S>'' '
nnftlossv and soft like ordinary silk, but stiff and hard like
cotton stuff But while working on commission for the European
Cs wtth a supRly Of well spun silk, these weavers were qu^
capable of turning out quality fabrics. The hst of produ
included dhotis and saris with printed and P lam , ^“chiefs
nieces (thans) 10 yards and 7 yards long, and handkerchiefs.
These were mostly sold locally and sometimes exported also
to other parts of the province through agents.
In the P early thirties, the weaving of mulberry silk engaged
about 400 families in the Rampurhat Subdivision, each ami.
having on an average two looms. The principal cloths woven was
chadar, long saris, turbans, and thans for coating and suitings^
The use of dye-stuffs were not known to these weavers in thos
days and the finished fabrics were decidedly inferior to those
made at Murshidabad. The silk yarn from which the_ fabrics ^were
made could be chiefly obtained from the district of Malda and
occasionally from the neighbouring villages of_ Gaffail, Soyprn and
Dangapara and other places where the mulberry silkworm was
reared and the spinning of waste silk was carried on. T
villagers living in the tract from Ganutia to Tilpara ’ n Bo >P“ r
on both sides of the Mor river were engaged in > rearing th ®
worm and making yarn, some of which they used to sell. Cloths
woven by the rest of the local weavers, were sold in Murshidabad
and Calcutta. Normally, in a day of 10 working hours, a weaver
with the help of 3 assistants (women and children generally)
could weave 8 to 10 cubits of silk cloth, earning Re. 1 to Rs. 1-8
as wages. The average income of a weaver, or more corre y
of a weaver’s* family was Rs. 30 to Rs. 50 per month in those
days. These weavers were very hardworking and there was no
holiday for them. In this connexion, the following paragrap
gives an idea of the weaving trade of those days, “The mahajan,
who lives near i central place where this industry is carried on,
is generally well off. He supplies the weavers with raw material
and collects the finished products, allowing the worker bam or
wage on each piece of work. The finished goods are sent to
Calcutta, Delhi, Lahore and other places where the mahajan has
connection with firms dealing in these goods. There are. however,
a few weavers who work independently, and dispose of their
goods at the nearest marts, or to the beparis who visit the localities
occasionally. The reason of the reported decline of this industry
•terns to he the want of organization amongst the weavers who in
%
244
BIRBHUM
consequence of their poverty cannot stock their goods and send
them to more favourable places for sale as the mahajans do” 1
In the Labhpur area, silk weaving was located in the villages
of Bhabkuti, Abadanga, Bholas and Duarki on a small scale.
A co-operative Society formed at Abadanga to finance this industry
failed owing to organizational weakness.
According to official figures of 1950, about 830 acres of land
were under mulberry cultivation. It was also estimated in the
same year that the number of silk weaving establishments in
Birbhum was 600, employing 978 handlooms. It has already
been stated that the Kora is the usual type of silk turned out
by the weavers, where the raw silk is not bleached at all. “The
silk is simply re-reeled and then warped and woven with weft.
In some cases, the warp is doubled and the weft doubled or
trebled according to the deniers of the silk used. In other cases,
single warp is used, but the weft is doubled or trebled as the
case may be. In this process of Kora weaving, the winding and
doubling and preparing the warp and other processes are done
by the washermen, and the dyeing and printing by separate
organizations of dyer and printers.” 1 According to an estimate
of 1950, Birbhum had an annual production of 9,14,400 yards
of silk cloth. Baswa and Vishnupur specialised in Kora thans
for printed saris and dress-pieces, each of 12 yards length and
45" width, and turban cloths, 9 yards long and 40" wide.
According to a survey conducted by the statistical cell of the
Directorate of Industries, there were 696 units for rearing of
silk cocoons in 1960-62 providing employment to 1,719 persons.
The total number of units for reeling of silk for filename period
was 38, engaging 150 persons in that particular trade, while the -
total number of silk weaving units was 355 providing employment
to 1,167 persons.
The weaving of tussar is carried on in a small scale in the
villages of the district, the most important of whfth are Birsingh-
pur, Malipur, Karidhya, Tantipara and Ilambazar. In the early
thirties, there were about 500 weavers at Tantipara who used
to weave tussar and occasionally cotton. In the villages of
Karidhya and Malipur, there were approximately 400 looms
in those days of which about half the number were employed is
weaving tussar. In the past, cocoons were usually brought from
1 Report on the Survey of Cotton Industries in Bengal
Calcutta, 1929. p. 15.
(Second Edition),
9
INDUSTRIES 245
the western jungles, where they were reared by the tribals or
gathered from the forest trees. As the quality of cocoons gathered
or reared in the district was not sufficient to meet the demand,
the weavers had to*depend on the supply from the Santal Parganas,
Singhbhum and.such other places. The cocoons, having passed
into the weavers’ hands, were reeled and woven into dhotis, saris
and thans, 10 yards in. length and could be dyed, if required.
In the early thirties, the tussar weavers were found to be
comparatively well off than the silk and cotton weavers, the
average monthly income being a little more than that of the
latter. The weaver was usually helped in his work by the
women and children of his family, and they could weave a
sari,. 9 cubits long, in one day. The raw material was procured
from the markets of Dumka, Chaibasa, Jamtara and other places.
The beparis (hawkers) also used to visit the villages carrying
tussar cocoons with them for sale. The supply was however
seldom regular. The finished products, which were chiefly saris,
dhotis, chadors and cloth for making dress were sold in the
local market, the orthodox Hindu villagers being inclined to
wear tussar silk during their religious and matrimonial and
other ceremonies.
Cotton weaving, an old-time industry of the district, has declined Cotton
for many years past owing to the import of cheaper machine- weavin £
made cloth. Coarse cotton cloth is woven in many villages and
the product finds a market among the cultivating and labouring
classes. Finer cloths, such as, twills, table cloths, purdahs, bed
sheets, and cloth for coats and shirts are made at Bolpur, Suri
Karidhya, Tafttipara, Panchiara, Murarai, Nalhati, Rampurhat,
Dubrajpur and Sien. In 1940, the number of weaving families
of the district was estimated at 3,569 and the number of workers
at 5,527. The monthly production was estimated at 2,37,180
yards, and the apnual production at 28,46,160 yards. Birbhum
was reported to consume approximately 7,11,540 lbs. of yarn in
a year. The number of fly-shuttle looms was estimated at
2,108 and the number of throw shuttle looms at 1,541 making
a total of 3,649. In the middle of 1953, there were 140 weavers’
co-operative societies, of which 102 were limited and 2 unlimited
liability societies, the total membership standing at 3,329, but
none of these societies was in a flourishing condition. In 1960-
■-•-
Source: Census^igtji, District Hand books: Birbhum. Calcutt^, 1954.
246
BIRBHUM
c.
62, there were 2,012 weaving units in the district providing
employment to 4,030 persons.
The following statement shows the progress of handloom
weaving at the Suri Industrial Centre, Suri for the years 1964-
67:
HANDLOOM WEAVING IN BIRBHUM DISTRICT UNDER
THE CO-OPERATIVE FOLD': 1964 - 67 1
Year
Number of
Quantity
Value
looms
{in meters )
(in Rs.)
1964-65
879
25,509
35,433
1965-66
1,091
31,055
53,498
1966-67
1,258
39,272
85,210
The number of looms outside the co-operative fold and quantity
of cloths produced for the period under reference is shown
below:
HANDLOOM WEAVING IN BIRBHUM DISTRICT
OUTSIDE
THE CO-OPERATIVE FOLD:
1964-67
Year
Number of
Quantity
looms
{in meters )
1964-65
5,173
65,79,000
1965-66
5,482
68,80,988
1966-67
5,596
70,18,212
While pit looms, frame looms and semi-autonjatic looms are
usually employed for weaving cloths and other products, no
powerloom can be seen anywhere in the district. Artisans,
dependent upon this industry, normally work with pit looms and
with yarn 40 S to 60 S. Some weavers residing at Sukbazar area
of Ilambazar Block, according to available reports, are technically
able to work with Doby and Jacquard machine and can prepare
even Katki sari which is now being treated as a fashionable
sari in women’s attire.
Even today, the economic condition of these weavers are not
very satisfactory, mainly, owing to the fact that they are still
living in the grip of private traders, who generally supply yam
to them. The artisans get only normal wages in exchange for
1 Source: Handloom Development Officer, Suri (Birbhum).
INDUSTRIES
247
finished price-goods produced through a hard-and day-long labour. •
These weavers again are not very much acquainted with the
processing activities of fast colouring of handloom products and
sometimes it is *also found that they are not able to produce
quality products of handloom goods, for which they are experi¬
encing difficulties to dispose of their products in the market at
competitive rates.
The handicrafts of the district consist of the lacquer craft of Handicrafts
Ilambazar which is now almost extinct and bamboo-and cane-
products, palm-and date leaf-products, embroidery, shola pith
products and image making. To these products should be added
the quality leather goods of Sriniketan which have great demand
far beyond the borders of the district and in foreign markets as
well. These items of manufacture include cushion cover, shopping
bag, ladies’ handbag and mora with leather top, purse and ladies’
purse.
Visva Bharati Shilpa Bhavan which is one of the most successful visva Bharati
weaving establishments in the State has made numerous experi- Sllpa Bhavan
ments in weaving with fine yarn and new kind of weaves, specially
with Assamese and Manipuri types of handlooms. It has also
made bold experiments in printing and dyeing. The greatest
success, however, has been in the introduction of new designs,
patterns and colours. This institution has also a very good
collection of traditional patterns, designs and borders, and through
a series of new experiments which are still being made, the
institution at present holds the monopoly of taste and artistic
effect. The institution has at present a large market all over
India and i* foreign countries as well.
It has already been stated that the village Ilambazar Was Lacquer
once famous for manufacture of artistic and skillful lacquer works
works and at one time about 200 families were dependent upon
this industry foj their livelihood. The main items of production
were lac-toys, lac-fruits, lac-boxes, etc. Owing to financial limi¬
tations and lack of organised efforts to help disposal of the
goods in outside markets, the artisans depending upon this
industry were forced to engage themselves in other establishments
ior alternative jobs. Mention may be made in this connection of
Sri Gopal Chandra Guin who is still engaged in this industry
and who was until recently the teacher of Sriniketan Craft
Industries’ Training Centre under Visva Bharati University.
Sri Guig, an expert and skilled artisan with his experience of *
long thirty-five years in this line, still feels that revivaj of this
c
V
\
248
BIRBHUM
Lokpur
Bowls
Conch {hell
products
industry is possible with the help of young, interested and trained
artisans in this craft under proper planning and with adequate
financial assistance from Government. The implements used in
the toy-making craft are mostly fabricated by the artisans them¬
selves. An earthen pot to contain sal-wood charcoal which is
used for melting the lacquer, three bamboo sticks tied to each
other on which the pot is placed, a hollow bamboo pipe to
blow the fire with, a square wooden plank, a flat-tipped wooden
spoon, a knife having a blunt blade which the artisans call ‘chair’,
a pair of tongs and a handle to drop molten lacquer are all the
tools that are required. Lacquer sticks of various colour are
turned round and round over the charcoal fire until they get
the right degree of malleability when pieces are taken off and
pressed with fingers into desired shapes. The faces, torsos and
limbs are shaped separately and then joined together to form
the whole. Slender tapes of coloured lacquer are fixed on them
to define the pair, eyebrows, moustaches, jewellery and edges of
apparels, etc. Drops of coloured lacquer are used to form the
eyeballs, nose and ear-ornaments, buttons and the like.
Lokpur bowls which are also known as Birbhum bowls top
the list of indigenous handicrafts of the district. Seven sets of
these bowls or pais made by the master craftsman Sri Kamala
Kanta Karmakar of Lokpur won the first prize in the All India
Handicraft Competition of 1955-56. Wood is curved in the
shape of pais (previously used for measuring rice, chira, etc.),
bound and ornamented with brass, which gives them a handsome
appearance. Present use of Lokpur bowls has been for table
decoration only. Lakshmipur or Lokpur is a village <in Khoyrasol
P S., about 6 miles south of Rajnagar. At present, there are
5 Karmakar families engaged in this trade. These products are
much in demand for the export market. The average production
rate is 3 set pais per artisan per month. They are of various
sizes, from 10 seers down to 1 chatak, and are made in sets.
One set is sold at a price varying between Rs. 100 and Rs. 120,
depending upon the quality of ornamental decoration. The
raw materials required in this craft are wood and - Bell-metal
scraps and it is not much difficult to procure these materials
locally. There is another village, Nachan Shalying at a distance
of 6 miles from Sriniketan, where similar works are also done.
Coloured conch shell bangles constitute a speciality of Birbhum.
There is a concentration of conch shell artisans at Karidhya,
Mahamrnad Bazar, Nalhati and Bolpur. According to the 1961
i
/
INDUSTRIES
Census, the number of artisans engaged in the craft at that tun ,
was 120 with an average income ranging from Rs. 40 to Rs. W
per artisan per month. Good quality chunks are not to be
found in the distsict and very recently the Industries Departm
of the State Government have decided to arrange supply of quality
chunks to individual artisans.
In the early thirties there were about 100 charmakars ( muchis )
in the village of Tantipara and an equal number in the Sun town
who could make excellent boots and shoes to order. Most oi Manufacture
the footwear would find a ready local sale, although a portion rfboou and
of it would go to Calcutta merchants for disposal. The greater
portion of the leather was imported from Calcutta. The
charmakars could also tan some of their leather according to
local methods for the manufacture of slippers, etc., required by
the cultivators and other working people. According to the
survey made by the Industries Department of the State Govern¬
ment during 1960-62, about 160 persons were employed for
making shoes, bags, etc. in 110 units, while there were 278 units
for repairing shoes, etc. employing 312 persons. Besides, 114
persons were engaged in the work of flaying and tanning in 66
In this connection, mention may be made of the Training- rra ining-Cum
cum production-Centre located at Suri which was established in
1957 for upliftment of the charmakars. This centre does two¬
fold functions. While imparting training to the unskilled cobblers
of the locality on the modern lines regarding manufacture of
footwear and other leather goods, it also provides employment
to the ex-tr?.inees of this Centre in the production wing attached
to it, where they are given good facilities to earn for their
livelihood. Up to 1960, about 45 students received training and
the Centre has also helped to reduce unemployment among the
cobblers of the locality. Most of the ex-trainees were also pro¬
vided with work in the established footwear concerns of the
locality as well as in Government establishments.
Mat-making is an important cottage industry of the district, Mat-Making
the trade being confined to the poorer section of people. Some
local Muslims are also very expert in this work. Mat, which
is prepared out of nut leaf, has a good market in the district and
in the neighbouring areas. The monthly income of the person
1 Source- Total Number of Industrial Units and their Employment in
* West Bengal, 1960 - 62 : Statistical Cell, Directorate of Indus¬
tries, West Bengal, p. 4 . «
ft
,/
■V
Bamboo &
cane products
Brass and
bell-metal
State aid to
industries
250
BIRBHUM
engaged in this industry was between Rs. 25 and Rs. 30 in
1960.
Some poorer sections of people are expert in making bamboo
goods, such as, baskets, birds’ cages, fans, etc., and in most cases,
this work is the only source of their livelihood. A man engaged
in this trade could earn about Rs 15 or Rs. 20 per month in
1950. There is little local demand for these goods at present.
Brass and bell-metal wares are made in many villages and
the most skilled workers of this trade mostly live in Dubrajpur
and Nalhati. They turn out bell-metal articles of a betteT lnish,
which find a ready market outside the district. The brass
utensils and pots of Ilambazar, Tik arbetha and Hazra tpur are
also deemed to be oflTsupenor quality! In the early Mies
the products turned out by the Nalhati Karmakar Cooperative’
Society were of a superior quality and could hold their own
with those prepared in Khagra, Murshidabad where the best
bell-metal workers of West Bengal were to be found. In 1960-
f ’ ^ here were altogether 1,321 units in the district employing
persons. The artisans, depending upon this industry, are
compelled to buy the c ontrolled ^ items of raw materials, such
as, copper, zinc, tin, etc. from private tradersT'Tecause" often
they fail to get their quota of raw materials from Government
This dependence on private traders or village mahajans as they
are commonly called and the high prices of these metals are
detenng the growth and development of this industry in rural
areas. Besides, the cheap alluminium products have occupied
some place in the market and slowly but very steadily pushing
out bell-metal products from the market. c
A sum of Rs. 400 as loan can be sanctioned to an artisan or
the Block D ^elopment Officer within his jurisdiction.
e District Industrial Officer also sanctions to small enter-
preneurs of the district a loan varying from Rs. 400 to Rs. 2,000.
At the district level, the District Magistrate also'sanctions loans
up to a sum of Rs. 10,000 for development of various industries
within the district. The following statement shows the extent of
1967-68 IStnbUted ^ him dUring thC Peri ° d fr ° m 1963-64 t0
^ Loans distributed from the office of the District Magistrate
Birbhum under the Bengal State Aid to Industries’ Loans A*
during 1963-64 to 1967-68 are shown below. 1
1 Source b District Industrial Officer, Birbhum.
INDUSTRIES
251
Amount
of loan
distri¬
No. of •
units
bene¬
Year
buted
. Rs.
Nature of Industries
fited
1963-64
66,400
Brick manufacturing. Carpentry.
18
1964-65
29,700
Blacksmithy, etc.
7
1965-66
20,400
5
1966-67
44,100
Grinding, Brick manufacturing..
Cycle repairing, Blacksmithy,
installation of pumps, repairing,
etc.
12
1967-68
16,960
Brick manufacturing. Shoe
making. Carpentry, Tile manu¬
facturing, Rope industry, etc.
14
The West Bengal Khadi and Village Industries Board also West Bengal
disbursed loans and grants in recent years under various schemes Industries
relating to village industries. A sum of Rs. 22,566 was paid Board
as grant and Rs. 11,282 as loan to various co-operative societies
for development of Khadi weaving. Between 1963-64 and 1965-
66 a further sum of Rs. 22,566 was sanctioned as grant for the
same purpose. During the period from 1960-61 to 1965-66, a
total of Rs. 10,853 was given as grant and Rs. 37,875 as loan
to different co-operative societies of the district for development
of hand p^ounding of ric£ industry. 1 For the purpose of helping
the village oil industry, a sum of Rs. 23,187 was sanctioned as
loan between 1961-62 and 1965-66. Besides, loans and grants
were also paid to the various co-operative societies of the district
for development of cane gur and date-palm products, village
leather good# and the like.
In recent years, labour unrest was neither extensive nor fre- Laboui
quent in the district. Between 1963 and 1968 a total of 6 cases unrest
was recorded for settlement. The cases originated mainly from
demands of better wages, bonus and other amenities as also
from prqtests against dismissal of workers. The statement
below gives particulars of work stoppages in the registered
factories of the district from 1963 to 1968 (Calender year). 2
_ _ *
1 Souace: Executive Officer, West Bengal Khadi and Village Industries
Ltd.
2 Source: Deputy Labour Commissioner (Statistics), West Bengal.
LABOUR DISPUTES IN BIRBHUM DISTRICT :
1963-68
demand for Puja Bipartite Successful
bonus & non¬
payment of arrear
wages
INDUSTRIES
253
The registered factories of the district are governed by the welfare
provisions of the Minimum Wages Act of 1948. There is one ^our^'
Inspector of Minimum Wages for the areas of Birbhum and
Purulia districts, ,and the Durgapur and Asansol Subdivisions of
the Burdvvan District. The Inspector of Minimum Wages tours
all areas allotted to him for inspection of various industrial units
governed by the provisions of the Act. He is authorised to
issue notices to the management where necessary, in case of
violation of the provisions of the Act and is also competent
to file prosecution cases and claim cases under Section 20 of
the Minimum Wages Act, 1948 for recovery of arrear dues
wherever it is felt necessary.
An Inspector of Minimum Wages was appointed for the areas
of Birbhum and Purulia Districts and the Asansol Subdivision
during the period from 3 September 1965 to 28 September 1967.
But no case of violation of the provisions of the Act was
reported during this period.
There is i no Labour Welfare Centre at present in the district
of Birbhum.
While there was no Employers’ Organization in the district up Labour and
to 1968, there were 40 workers’ unions which were registered organization
under the Indian Trade Union Act of 1926. The largest union
was Bolpur Dhankal Mazdoor Union with 695 members. These
Workers’ Unions were mostly affiliated to the various political
organizations such as United Trade Union Congress, Bengal
Provincial Trade Union Congress, etc. A statement showing
the registered trade unions in the district of Birbhum is given
at the end Qf this Chapter in Appendix B.
Industries do not have any significant role in the economic Industrial
life of the district. With the gradual decline of cottage industries, LTpJTns
more and more people have taken to cultivation to earn their for Future
livelihood. The present endeavour of the Government is, there- Development
fore, to develop'as many as the old-time rural crafts as possible
side by side with new industries where more and more people
can be conveniently employed. Manufacturing employment is
maximum in the areas where rice mills are located. With the
modernization of the plants, it may be possible to employ more
workers in the rice mills. Proper arrangement for bank finance
i s expected to help economically the 2,000 families of weavers
operating in the district. At present, the weavers are mostly
wage earners, the weaving industry being owned by some in¬
fluential outside organizations. There are graduates and matri-
254
B1RBHUM
culates in the weavers’ families and these educated men can be
trained up for running co-operative societies with adequate
financial aid from the Government. The area comprising
Mahammad Bazar is very rich in minerals. There are two small
deposits of quartz and felspar near Raspur and Kadirganj in
this police station. A black stone suitable as road ballast and
concrete chips is also found in the district. Proper utilization of
these resources may help the local people to get gainful employ¬
ment.
Appendix A
T OF ELECTRIFIED TOWNS AND VILLAGES IN BTRBHUM DISTRICT
(as on 30 june 1969)
Date of
Places Electrified
Police Station
Electrification
Towns
1) Bolpur
Bolpur
1.9.41
2) Dubrajpur
Dubrajpur
1.9.56
3) Nalhati
Nalhati
8.10.56
4) Rampurhat
Rampurhat
8.10.56
5) Sainthia
Sainthia
21.10.55
Villages
1) Abdarpur
Suri
1961
2) Ahmedpur
Sainthia
22.10.55
3) Andanbari
Dubrajpur
1.6.57
4) Angargaria
Mahammad Bazar
3.8.55
5) Anua
Sainthia
25.3.61.
6) Asatganja
Dubrajpur
1.6.57
7) Baguti
Rampurhat
8.10.56
8) Bakreswar
Dubrajpur
19.11.58
9) Baruipur
Ilambazar
12.9.68
10) Basea
Rampurhat
12.4.65
11) Begali
99
1968
12) Bhagabatipur
Sainthia
22.10.55
13) Bhaluka
Dubrajpur
29.1.68
14) Chatra
Murarai
15.3.68
15) Chunpalasi
Ilambazar
11.2.69 .
16) Dharampur
99
13.2.69
17) Faiyimullabav
Sainthia
21.10.55
18) Gangapur
Ilambazar
12.2.69
1
4
INDUSTRIES 255
Places Electrified
Police Station
( contd .)
Date of
Electrification
b
19) Hetampip*
Dubrajpur
1.6.57
20) Ichapur
Ilambazar
12.2.69
21) Iswarpur
Sainthia
22.10.55
22) Kalipur
Suri
31.3.59
23) Kamalpur
»
1956
24) Kayers
Ilambazar
13.2.69
25) Kendua
Suri
1968
26) Kharia
Mahammad Bazar
5.1.67
27) Khesnator
Suri
24.2.69
28) Khoerbari
Ilambazar
11.9.68
29) Karidhya
Suri
24.2.59
30) Kimahar
Nanoor
10.11.60
31) Komarpukur
Mahammad Bazar
1955
32) Kondala
Dubrajpur
1.6.57
33) Kuchinghata
Sainthia
22.10.55
34) Labhpur
Labhpur
9.12.59
35) Mahugram
99
9.12.59
36) Margram
Rampurhat
15.4.64
37) Mirzapur
Ilambazar
11.9.66
38) Muradhihi
Sainthia
1965
39) Nagdighi
Nanoor
1965
40) Naoga
Ilambazar
11.2.69
41) Nirma
Nanoor
Dec. 1963
42) Nischiatapur
Rampurhat
8.10.56
43) Paschimdurgapur
Sainthia
18.11.58
44) Pandua
Dubrajpur
14.9.68
45) Parota
Nanoor
10.11.60
46) Payet
Ilambazar
12 9.68
47) Purandarpur
Mahammad Bazar
19.10.66
48) Rajyadharpur
99
3.8.55
49) Ramnagar
Ilambazar
11 2.69
50) Sasakuri
Mahammad Bazar
1965
51) Sultanpur
Suri
19.10.66
52) Talpara
99
1958
53) Tikarbata
Ilambazar
15.9.68
54) Uttarkone
99
1.2.69
55) Vishnupur
Rampurhat
12.4.65
%
ft I
256
BIRBHUM
Appendix B
STATEMENT SHOWING THE REGISTERED TRADE UNIONS IN THE
DISTRICT OF BIRBHUM (AS ON OCTOBER 1968)
Date of t
SI. Registra
Name of the
Member-
No. tion
Union
A ddtress
Affiliation
ship
i. 26.6.56
Birbhum Rice and Oil
Mills’ Labour Union
P.O. Murarai
UTUC
353
2. 14-9-57
Birbhum District Rice
Mills’ Association
P.O. Bolpur B.N.C.C.I.
(Bengal National
Chamber of Com
merce & Industry)
64
3. n.12.57
Birbhum Zilla Dhan O
Telkal Mazdoor Samity
P.O. Bolpur
UTUC
>25
4. 12.3.58
Birbhum Rickshaw
Workers’ Union
P.O. Suri
UTUC
2 50
5. 20.6.58
Bolpur Municipal
Employees’ Association
Bolpur
WBMEF
144
6. 14.7,58
Birbhum Motor
Workers’ Association
Suri
UTUC
329
7. 2.1.59
Nalhati Dokan Karma-
chari Samity
P.O. Nalhati
—
5 1
8. 22.4.59
Birbhum Press
Workers’ Union N
Suri
No party
50
9. 6.11.59
Bolpur Dhankal Maz¬
door Union
P.O. Bolpur
UTUC
%5
10. 11.11.59
Birbhum Cinema
Workers’ Union
Suri,
UTUC
228
11. 27.6.60
Raigaon Stone Co.
Labour Union
Bhadiswar,
P.O. Murarai
UTUC
309
12. 25.8.60
Dokan Karmachari
Samity, Sainthia
Sainthia
BPTUC
>25
13. 23.9.60
Bolpur Rickshaw
Workers’ Association
Bolpur
BPT'UC
233
14. 5.11.60
Birbhum Bidi Mazdoor
Union
Suri
UTUC
300
15. 23.2.61
National Sugar Mill
Workers’ Union
C/O. K. P.
Singha Ray,
P.O. Bolpur
BPTUC
221
16. 17.3.61
Bidi Mazdoor Union
C/O Dr.
Saradish Roy,
Suri
BPTUC
109
17. 12.4.61
Suri Municipal Bazar
Byabasayee Samity
Suri
BPTUC
226
18. 12.5.61
Dubrajpur Thana Bibi
Karigar Union
Islampur,
P.O. Dubrajpur
BPTUC
150
19. 2.6.61
Stone Breakers’ &
Crushers’ Union
Bhadiswar;
P.O. Murarai
UTUC
46
20. 26.9.61
Sainthia Thana Bidi
Karigar Union
C/O. Bijoy Dey,
Rajnagore
BPTUC
20
INDUSTRIES
2^7
Dale of
Si. Registra¬
Name of the
(Contd.)
Member¬
rs o. lion
Union
Address -
if filiation
ship
21. 11.8.62
A joy Valley Colliery
Workcts’ Union
Sonatarpara;
P.O. Suri
No. parly
60
22. 7.3.0^
M u,r a x a i Dokan
Karniachari Sangha
Murarai Bazar,
Murarai
No party
5 1
23. 10.1.64
Bolpur- Tailors’ Asso¬
ciation
P.O. Bolpur
No party
199
24. 23.7.64
Suri M u n i c i p a 1
Workers’ Union
P.O. Suri
UTUC
90
2 3 - 7- (i 4
Birbhum Clay Mines
Fire Bricks 8c Potteries
Workers’ Union
Johara Manzil,
Suri
UTUC
5 °
26. 1.4.66
Bolpur Bidi Sramik
Union
Bolpur
No party
-’39
27. 20.4.66
Birbhum Oil 8c Rice
Mill Mazdoor Union
P.O. Sainthia
y y
i °9
28. 23.6.66
Dubrajpur T h a n a
Rickshaw Union
P.O. Dubrajpur
INTUC
too
29. 21.3.67
Suri Dokan Karma-
char i Samity
Suri
No party
80
30. 17.4-67
Rampurhat Sub-Div.
M 0 t 0 r Transport
Workers’ Union
Nichintapui
Rampurhat
» y
42
3 1 - 6 - 7- 6 7
Mallarpur Bidi Maz¬
door Union
Mallarpur
y f ■
5 8
32. 6.9.67
Mallarpur Dokan
Karniachari Union
-do-
y y
61
33. 7.8.67
Birbhum District
Tailoring Mazdoor
Union
Johora Man/il,
Suri
UTUC
60
34. 7.8.67
Sahebganj Loop Rail
SKunik Union
Murarai
UTUC
48
35. 19.8.67
Niramoy T. B. Sana¬
torium Employees’
Union
Giridanga,
P.O. Niramoy
No party
- 176
36. 20.9.67
Narayanpur Bidi
Workers’ Union
Balia Mrityun-
javpur,
Narayangangc
INTUC
2 39
37. 20.9.67
Maleswar Weaving
Factory Workers’
Union
Mallarpur
INTUC
50
38. 4.1.68
The Birbhum Dist.
Central Co-operative
Bank Ltd. Employees’
Union
Suri
' UTUC
54
39. 26.6.68
Mayurakshi Cotton
Mills Workers’ Union
P.O. Panchra,
Panchrahat
No party
03
40. 5.7.68#
Suri Municipal Em¬
ployees’ Association
Municipal
Office, Suri
WBMEF
’I 2
•
CHAPTER VI
Banking
AND
Finance
History of
indigenous
banking in
the district
BANKING, TRADE AND COMMERCE
The earliest reference to the existence of a system of banking
in this region, as traceable in Kavikankan Mukundaram’s
Chandimangal, a work of circa A.D. 1600. relates to the activi¬
ties of a “class of shroff usually called poddars, who exchanged
cowries (shells) and silver coins, the usual currency of a Bengal
market.” “They acted as bankers and money-changers, and
remitted money for others from one town to another and issued
letters of exchange.” 1 They had cornered the bulk of the specie
of the land and operated a network of houses in almost every
part of the country. 2 3 The Bengal District records of the 18th
century show that revenue was not paid by the zemindars to the
officers of the East India Company direct, but was collected
through the agency of these shroffs. As losses due to mis¬
appropriation by the middlemen in various ways was inherent
in the system, it was abolished in 1778.
“The East India Company as a trading concern had a mono¬
poly of the silk industry in Birbhum. Its affairs were managed
by the Commercial Resident at Surul, about 20 miles from Suri.
Besides the Commercial Resident, who was a paid servant, there
was also a Commercial Agent. The latter worked with his
own capital, and the company paid only for the produce
received, thereby incurring no risk.”" The heavy drafts made
by the Resident. Mr. Cheap, on the Treasury at Suri, which at
times was unable to meet them on demand, shows that the silk
industry in the district in the early years was on a large scale. 4
The large silk factory at Ganutia founded by Mr. Frushard
towards the end of the eighteenth century (after his services as
Superintendent of the Company’s silk work were terminated, but
the company permitted him to erect a silk filature on his own
account), and Erskine & Co.’s indigo and lac factories in the
G
1 Muk umla ram —Kavikankan (Jiandi (eel. Srikumar Bandyopadliyaya and
Biswapati Chowdhury). Vol. i. Calcutta, 1952. pp. 30, 292. Also
Dwijamadhav— Mangal-Chandir Gael (ed. Subhibhusan Bhattacharyya).
Calcutta, 1965. p. yii.
3 Narendra Krishna Sinha-—The Economic History of Bengal (Vol. I).
Calcutta, 1961. p. 144.
1 t'- C. Drakc-Brockman—Notes on the Early Administration of the
District of Birbhum. Calcutta, 1898. p. 26.
ibid. t
1
4
*
* BANKING, TRADE & COMMERCE
259
vicinity of Ilambazar were conducted under European manage¬
ment and by means of European capital. 1 although details of
the amount of capital employed in the large silk factory at
Ganutia, etc. are Jacking. The firm of Erskine & Co. had in
1872 eighteen working factories (indigo) in different districts of
which eight were located in Birbhum and the total amount of
floating capital errlployed yearly in working these eight factories
varied from £3,300 to £4,500, according to the season. 2 Messrs
Erskine & Co. estimated the total value of the manufacturers in
Ilambazar and neighbourhood, including indigo, shellac, lac-dye,
tusar, silk and lacquer work, etc. at about £ 18,500, of which
imported capital amounted for £ 9,000 and the rest to the native
capital. 3 This, of course, does not include the native manufac¬
tured indigo, the value of which were estimated at from £ 5,000
to £ 6,000 per annum. 1
Writing in 1876, Hunter\ reports that in the absence of large
banking establishments in the district, the cultivators had to
borrow from village shop-keepers who combined rice-dealing with
money-lending. 3 As regards the then prevailing rates of interest,
he mentioned on the authority of the Collector of the district
that in small transactions where the loans were secured by means
of ornaments or household utensils, the rate of interest was two
pice (3 paise) per month for every rupee borrowed or 37*4 P er
cent per annum. 6 In large transactions, loans secured by a mort¬
gage upon houses or lands, the rate varied from 18 to 24 per
cent per annum.' Loans were not usually advanced against
security of moveable property. Agricultural advances to the
cultivators ware made in the shape of grains tor a short period
of three months or so or till harvest and recovered at the time
of harvest in grains together with interest at the rate of 25 per
cent.'*
It has been aptly said about the Bengali cultivator that he
“is born in debt, increases his debt throughout his life and dies
more hopelessly in debt than ever.” 11 ’ According to the Bengal
Provincial Banking Enquiry Committee, the agriculturists of the
Rural
indebtedness
i E. G. Drake-Brockman—op. cit., W. W. Hunter—A Statistical Account
of Bengal, (Vol. IV). London, 1876. p. 381.
2.i YV. YV. Hunter—ibid., p. 382.
5 ibid., p. 381.
6-3 YV. W. Hunter—ibid., p. 381.
10 Report*of the Bengal Provincial Banking Enquiry Committee, 1929-30.
Vol. I. p. 74 - .
• 0
I
4
0
260
BIRBHUM
C
t£>
district obtained their finance from (i) professional money-lenders,
(ii) non-cultivating proprietors of holdings, (iii) traders, (iv) co¬
operative credit societies, (v) landlords and (vi) taccavi loans
under the Agriculturists' Loans Act. But the debts, according
to the evidence of the witnesses before the committee, were
mostly due to the professional money-lenders and a very small
portion of it to the co-operative banks. 1 Usually, grain-debts
were incurred for subsistence during the period from the grow¬
ing of paddy and its marketing, while cash-debts were for the
purchase of agricultural implements and manures. The Report
mentioned only one grain bank at Paikor, but its activities were
insignificant compared to the needs of the locality. Consequently,
it could not exert any influence in softening the prevailing high
rate of interest.-
According to the same source the percentages of secured and
unsecured loans were about 75 and 25 respectively. 1 3 Paddy loans
usually carried interest at the rate of 50 per cent half-yearly
(that is, for the period from August-September to January-
February), while unsecured cash debts at the rate of one anna
per rupee per month which worked out to 75 per cent per annum. 4
Secured cash debts carried various rates of interest, the minimum
being 25 per cent per annum. 5 Kabuli money-lenders lent small
amounts at rates as high as 2 annas per rupee per month or 150
per cent per annum. 6 7 The usual rates of interest charged by
the co-operative societies varied from 12- 1 per cent to 15f per
cent per annum.' But the role played by this source was very
insignificant. In the opinion of the witnesses, agricultural in¬
debtedness was on the increase. 8 . This is borne out by the fact
that the average debt of members to the co-operative societies
alone rose from Rs. 50 in 1928-29 to Rs. 150 in 1969-70, while
membership rose from 20.739 to 67,778 during the same period.
I he report of the Agro-Economic Research Centre, Visva-
Bharati on resurvey of the village of Sahajapur under Bolpur
P.S. of this district makes certain interesting revelations as
1 ibid., Vol. II, Part I. p. 738 .
2 ibid -- PP- 572-73.
3 ib,d -> PP- b 5 6 , 737. 805-
4 lb,d -> pp. 320 , 572 - 73 , 739
5 ibid., pp. 572 - 3 .
« ibid., pp. 324 , 657 .
7 lbld -> PP- 572-73- o
b lbld > pp. 658 , 738 , 784 .
u
0
s •
BANKING, TRADE & COMMERCE 261
regards the extent and incidence of indebtedness, purposes, *
sources of borrowings and rates of interest thereof. The table
at Appendix-A of this chapter shows that in respect of the
extent and incidenfce of indebtedness the village recorded an im¬
provement during the period 1956-61.’
The analysis of the relevant table by occupation groups shows
that the cultivators of land wholly/mainly owned and the rent-
receivers made distinct improvement so far as these two aspects
are concerned, while the position of others deteriorated. This
is due to the significant improvement shown by the former
groups in respect of increase in income, while the latter groups
have shown a decline. Distribution of old and current cash
debts by purpose shows that in 1956 consumption credit formed
47.4 per cent of the total debts, while in 1961 this item accounted
for 54.6 per cent. Productive credit likewise shows a slight
increase from 41.3 per cent in 1956 to 45.4 per cent in 1961.
An indication of the improvement in the level of enterprise of
the cultivators of land wholly/mainly owned is betrayed by the
fact that a greater portion of their loans were spent for pro¬
ductive purposes. The analysis of debts by source too betrays
a marked change for the better, as is evident from the table*
at Appendix-B of this Chapter. The lesser dependence of
borrowers on private money lenders is borne out by the fact
that in 1956, 92.4 per cent of the debt was due to them and
the rest (7.6 per cent) to the Government, while the respective
figures in 1961 were 54.6 per cent and 31.2 per cent, and the
rest, that is, *4.2 per cent was to the co-operative credit society
which started functioning in 1960. Institutional sources thus
came to play an important role in the system of agricultural
finance by meeting the credit need of the villagers. Its resultant
impact is again |elt on the distribution of borrowings and debts
by rate of interest during the period 1956-61, as is indicated
by the table below.
1 Madan Gopal Ghosh—Studies in Rural Change, Sahajapur, West Bengal,
A Repeat on Resurvey of a village, Agro-Economic Research Centre,
Visva Bharati, 1966, table 5,6. p. 66,
8 ibid., table 5.9-10, pp. 69-70, *
0
0
262
BIRBHUM
DISTRIBUTION OF BORROWINGS AND DEBTS BY RATE OF
INTEREST IN SAHAJAPUR VILLAGE DURING 1956-61 ‘
1956 1961
Old debts Current debts Old debts Current debts
Rate of
interest
(cash)
% to
(cash)
% to
(cash)
% to
(cash)
% to
per annum
Rs.
total
Rs.
total
Rs *
total
Rs.
total
0 (without
interest)
567
25.6
1057
28.5
500
26.3
1187
29.0
5.00-12.50
377
16.9
180
4.9
280
14.7
2440
59.7
12.51-18.75
303
13.6
120
3.2
160
8.4
—
_
18.76-25.00
269
12.2
30
0.8
300
15.8
270
6.6
25.01-37.50
180
8.1
257
6.9
360
18.9
190
4.7
37.51-75.00
523
23.6
220
5.9
300
15.8
_
_
Above 75%
—
—
23
0.6
_
■
_
Unspecified
—
—
1823
49.2
—
—
—
—
Total
2219
100.0
3710
100.0
1900
100.0
4087
100.0
Transactions in cash or kind between private credit agencies
(excluding commercial banks) and agriculturists are now regulated
by the Bengal Money-lenders Act of 1940. which requires every
money-lender to obtain a licence valid for 3 years from appro¬
priate authorities, maintain a cash-book, ledger, and a receipt
book and observe other relevant formalities. Under the Act.
the borrower is not liable to pay any amount in respect of the
principal and interest of a loan which, together with any amount
already paid, exceeds twice the principal of the original loan.
He is also not bound to pay simple interest exceeding 10 per
cent on unsecured loans and 8 per cent on secured ones. There
were 37 licensed money-lenders in the district in 1968. 2
There are several branches of well-known joint-stock banks
in the municipal and non-municipal towns of the district which
play an important role in mobilizing the savings of the people.
The State Bank of India has branches at Suri and Rampurhat
opened on 4 June 1956 and 30 October 1958 respectively, pay
offices at Sainthia, Ahmadpur, Bolpur and Santiniketan opened
respectively on 15 September 1941, 13 October 1969. 3 March
1952 and 21 December 1968 and sub-offices at Murarai. Mollar-
1 ibid., table 5.6, p. 112.
3 Source; District Magistrate, Birbhum. Suri.
* BANKING, TRADE & COMMERCE
263
pur and Dubrajpur opened respectively on 13 April 1970. 14
April 1970 and 20 April 1970. 1 The United Bank of India has
branches at Bolpur. Suri. Rampurhat, Ahmadpur and Sainthia
opened respectively on 27 January 1948. 23 July 1948. 27 Decem¬
ber 1968, 24 December 1969 and 30 December 1969.- Its
deposits during’1968 were Rs. 98.66 lakhs while advances during
the same year amounted to Rs. 2.61 lakhs.' The United Com¬
mercial Bank has branches one each at Dubrajpur and Kirnahar
opened on 20 September 1968 and 16 June 1969 respectively.
The Allahabad Bank has one branch at Nalhati opened on
5 March 1969. 5
There had been four central co-operative banks in the district,
namely, Rampurhat Central Co-operative Bank Ltd., Birbhum
Central Co-operative Bank Ltd. at Suri, Visva-Bharati Central
Co-operative Bank Ltd. and Nalhati Central Co-operative Bank
Ltd., of which the first two started functioning on 23 April 1910
and 2 January 1917 respectively and the last two on 22 Novem¬
ber 1927. The Visva-Bharati Central Co-operative Bank merged
with its counterpart at Suri on 22 August 1958 and the other
two, namely, the Rampurhat Central Co-operative Bank and the
Nalhati Central Co-operative Bank amalgamated with the for¬
mer on 29 December 1962 and the amalgamated Central Bank
was re-named as Birbhum District Central Co-operative Bank
Ltd. The position of the bank during the years 1967-68, 1968-69
and 1969-70 was as below 6 :
1967-68
1968-69
1969-70
No. of members
1,169 1,178
(in thousands of rupees)
1.183
Share capital
(paid up)
1,253
1.292
1,410
Reserve fund,
209
211
250
Deposits
2,727
2.616
2,403
Working Capital
10,508
8.465
13,513
Loans issued
7.878
5,660
8,352
Profit
90
143
301
1 Source: Joint Chief
Officer, Reserve
Bank of India,
Department
Banking Operations
and Development,
Calcutta.
United Bank
2.3 Source: Economist,
Department of Economic Studies,
India, Calcutta.
t.5 Source: Joint Chief Officer, Reserve Bank of India, Department of
Banking Operations and Development, Calcutta.
6 Source: Assistant Registrar of Co-operative Societies, Birbhum, Suri.
264
BIRBHUM
I.ifc Insurance
and National
Savings
Schemes
State
assistance to
industrial
development
Trade and
C Commerce
The Birbhum Co-operative Land Mortgage Bank Ltd. started
functioning on and from 5 November 1934. Its position during
1969-70 was as follows: membership 1.318; share capital (paid
up) Rs. 1,01,975; statutory reserve Rs. 11.808 4 working capital
Rs. 16.30,000; loans issued Rs. 5,45,933; loans outstanding
Rs. 13,75,248; profit Rs. 6,0002
During 1969-70, agricultural co-operative societies in the dis¬
trict numbered 893 with a total membership of 67,778, their
financial position being as follows: working capital Rs.
12,50,00,850; deposits Rs. 1,70,116; loans issued Rs. 79,46 6^*
loans outstanding Rs. 1.02.55.058, profit Rs. 1,33,129- and loss
1,09,0672
The Life Insurance Corporation of India has a branch at
Suri and a development centre at Bolpur, the entire disctrict is
under the operational jurisdiction of the former. During 1964-
65 it had a total business of Rs. 112.28 lakhs for 2,873 policies,
the corresponding figures being Rs. 118.82 lakhs for 3 019
policies in 1965-66, Rs. 121.97 lakhs for 3,094 policies in 1966-
67, Rs. 154.77 lakhs for 3.327 policies in 1967-68 and Rs 143 67
lakhs for 2.953 policies in 1968-69. Besides, these two units also
transact all types of general insurance businesses. 3 In the field
of national savings (including Post Office Savings Accounts and
Cumulative Time Deposits) the gross and net figures of collection
during 1968-69 were Rs. 2,48,17,000 and Rs. 6,23,000 respectively.'
The financial assistance rendered by the State Government to
cottage and small-scale industries of different categories under
the Bengal State Aid to Industries Act has been discussed in
Chapter IV. Besides, the Industrial Finance Corporation of
rndia, created under the Union act bearing the same name- in
1948, advanced loans amounting to Rs. 35 lakhs to Mayurakshi
Cotton Mills Ltd. during 1965-662
The main agricultural produce of the district k rice in which
it is not only self-sufficient but also exports a considerable
proportion of its marketable surplus which, according to an in¬
vestigation made by the Marketing Branch of the Agriculture
Directorate in 1960. consists of about 34 per cent' of the total
production. In the sphere of marketing the traditional system
;- 2 t° urce: Assistant Registrar of Co-operative Societies, Birbhum Suri
* Source: Divisional Manager, L.I.C.I., Calcutta. ’ '•
Source: Regional Director of National Savings,'West Bengal
Delhi 61 13 Manager ’ Tndustrial Finance Corporation of
India,
New
BANKING, TRADE & COMMERCE
265
in which direct dealings between the producers and ultimate
consumers take place at a central place, called market, still
persists in this district also. The system of barter in which the
major crop serves as a medium of exchange likewise persists in
the villages. Paddy loans are repaid in terms of paddy. Side
by side with these phenomena, gradual development of economic
activities has brought in its train modern system of marketing
with its usual complexities and problems. The growers price
is in most cases determined and dictated by middlemen who
are financed by and act as agents of wholesalers or millers and
consequently they look more to the interest of the latter at the
cost of the growers. The system of open auction is still not in
vogue. Paddy normally comes to the mills through two channels,
namely, the big growers and the set of middlemen like fariahs,
village merchants, beparis and aratdars. The growers themselves
assemble about 30 per cent of the produce while the middlemen
bring in 60 per cent to the mills. Another agency known as
commission agent is responsible for assembling the remaining
10 per cent of the marketable surplus to the mills. I hese agents
are also financed by the mills and in certain cases utilise their
own capital for investment. Some co-operative societies also
work as commission agents of the mills. Distribution effected
solely in the shape of rice is done through the agencies like
brokers, wholesalers and retailers.
The brokers formerly played a very important role in export
trade of this commodity outside the district by securing orders
on behalf of the private exporters, but this trade is now exclu¬
sively handled by the Food Corporation ol India. In the field
of export trade there was previously a market practice known
as bilticut under which a consignment was sent to any outside
market for delivery to the consignor whose agent at that parti¬
cular place endorsed the railway receipt in favour of the pur¬
chaser on receipt of the sale price including the incidental costs.
There are certain charges known as market charges which are
recognised by custom and realised by the purchasers at the time
of sale of the commodity put in the market-by growers or
beparis; sometimes these charges are partially payable by the
purchasers as well. Unscrupulous merchants taking advantage
of the ignorance of the growers deduce exorbitant charges from
the sale proceeds, depriving the latter of their legitimate share.
Dhalta is* charged on the sellers at the rate of 2 seers per maund
of paddy in all transactions up to the stage of mills to cover
266
BIRBHUM
loss on account of driage and admixture of foreign materials like
dust, stone and ether particles, etc. Iswarbritti is another charge
levied on the sellers (growers or beparis) by the buyers (whole¬
sale stockists or mills) at the rate of 16 paise per transaction ot
every Rs. 100 as contribution towards a charitable fund. Koyali,
a weighment charge, is levied at 6 paise per bag of maunds,
payable of sellers at all stages of assembling." Hat charges at
the rate of 25 paise per head-load of paddy, 50 paise per cart¬
load of 8-10 maunds and Rs. 2/- per lorry-load of 150 maunds
are levied on all transactions at any market place. Such charges
are not levied on stocks assembled at mill premises. Besides,
there are other charges like the commission of the arcitdars for
the services rendered by them as also the brokerage of the
brokers.
Potato is another important crop grown in this district which
also imports a sizeable quantity of the same, about 20 thousand
quintals, between August and October. Middlemen’s roll in
the trade of this commodity is not very significant, only 25 per
cent of the annual turnover being handled by them. The bulk,
that is, 75 per cent is sold by the growers themselves, mostly
to the stockists or wholesalers at the assembling markets. Some¬
times, the growers themselves operate as middlemen through the
system known as aratdari in which they maintain godowns at
the assembling or wholesale markets and hold the stock on behalf
of the growers or other beparis for sale in exchange of com¬
mission. In transactions of potato also certain market charges
are levied which are as follows. Iswarbritti at the rate of 25
paise for transaction of every Rs. 100 is realised by^the aratdars.
Weighment charges are realised at the rate of 6 paise .per bag
of 1 maund and 10 seers from the sellers at all stages. Hat
charges are levied at the rate of 25 paise for small lots, 75 paise
per cart-load and Rs. 2.50 per lorry-load of the commodity on
all sellers who assemble their stock in the market.
The main items of agricultural produce imported into the
district are wheat, mustard seeds, pulses and ginger, while rice
comprises the main exported commodity. Import ol rice and
export of paddy occur only during an emergency and that too
on Government account. Wheat is likewise imported at Govern¬
ment level. The district produces about 40 thousand quintals
of mustard-oil extracted from one lakh quintal of mustard seeds
imported from Bihar, U.P. and Punjab, of which 80, per cent
is consumed internally and the remaining 20 per cent is exported
s
j
j •
*
0
0
s
*
•
* j
• ' BANKING, TRADE &
•
COMMERCE
267
to Burdwan and Murshidabad. The following two
tables give *
relevant
statistics about
the main
items of import
and export
during the years 1965-66, 1966-67 and 1967-68 which will show
that the district's all along left with favourable balance of trade.
•
>
*
TABLE
i
j IMPORT
OF AGRICULTURAL PRODUCE INTO BIRBHUM DISTRICT
*
Volume
Value
Commo¬
(in lakhs
in lakhs
dities
Year
of quintals)
of rupees)
Source
Rice
1965-66
0.05
3.39
1966-67
0.08
8.14
1967-68
Nil
Nil
Wheat
1965-66
0.39
21.56
Bihar U.P..
1966-67
0.79
48.98
Punjab &
1967-68
0.95
75.6Q
Rajasthan
Mustard-
1965-66
0.90
112.50
Bihar, U.P.
seed
1966-67
0.95
123.50
1967-68
J
1.00
128.00
Pulses
1965-66
0.80
72.00
Bihar, U.P.,
1966-67
0.70
60.00
Punjab
1967-68
0.65
55.00
Ginger
1965-66
0.015
2.00
1966-67
0.016
2.20
1967-68
0.016
2.25
Total
1965-66
2.155
211.45
j
1966-67
2.536
242.82
0
1967-68
2.616
260.85
_ 0
w
0
J
l
i •
J
0 J
268
BIRBHUM
Regulated
market
Centres of
wholesale &
retail
business
Fairs and
rnelas
v TABLE 2
EXPORT OF AGRICULTURAL PRODUCE FROM BIRBHUM DISTRICT
Volume
C
Value
Commo¬
(in lakhs
(in lakhs
Source
dities
Y ear
of quintals)
of rupees )/
Paddy
1965-66
0.30
15.17
Nadia,
Murshida-
bad, 24-Par-
ganas
1966-67
0.07
4.11
%•
1967-68
0.15
18.16
»i
Rice
1965-66
10.07
704.71
1966-67
5.66
566.11
1967-68
5.80
869.40
j
Total
1965-66
10.37
719.88
1966-67
5.73
570.22
1967-68
5.95
887.56
Besides,
the district
exports some
quantity of
handloom pro-
ducts, cotton textiles, firebricks and potteries and imports coal
and miscellaneous industrial products, chiefly consumer goods,
from various places outside the district. No authoritative in¬
formation about the volume and value of these articles of export
and import is available.
Regulated markets are restricted chiefly to procurement and
distribution of paddy, rice and wheat and are look*ed after by
the staff of the Food Corporation of India and of the Food and
Supplies Department.
A comprehensive list of wholesale and retail marketing centres
of the district dealing chiefly in paddy, rice, potato and vegetables
has been given in Appendix —C at the end of this Chapter.
The fairs and rnelas held chiefly on religious occasions are of
great economic importance for marketing of agricultural produce
in rural areas where they are primarily concentrated. A com¬
prehensive list of fairs and rnelas held in the district round the
year showing their location, time, occasion, duration and approxi¬
mate total attendance, as far as available, is given in Appendix—D
to this Chapter.
- -- ^
Somre: District Agricultural Marketing Officer, Birhhum and Superin-
Yendent of Agricultural Marketing, Western Range, Burdwan.
BANKING, TRADE & COMMERCE
269
I here are 14 large-sized primary co-operative agricultural *
marketing societies in the district. Their position as on 30 June
1969 is indicated in the table below.’
CO-OPERATIVE MARKETING SOCIETIES IN
BIRBHUM DISTRICT : 1969
Name of
Total
share
Marketing
No.-of
capital
Societies
members
(paid up)
Dubrajpur Co-op.
■ 3'7
Rs.
16,970
Agril. Marketing
Society Ltd.
Ilambazar Thana
263
25,080
Co-op. Agril.
Marketing:
Society Ltd.
Balipur Krishija
Bipanan Samabaya
Samity Ltd.
>33
20,820
Nanur thana Co-op.
Agril. Marketing-
Society Ltd.
226
31,08.3
Mathpalsa Co-op.
161
61,605
Multipurpose
Society Ltd.
Ahmadpur Jana-
Kalyan Co-op.
Agril. Marketing
Society Ltd. j
90
25,490
Mabammad Bazar
Central Co-op.
Marketing
Society Ltd.
164
31,850
Labhpur thana
Co-op. Agril.
Marketing-
Society Ltd.
>74
-'5.110
Murarai thana
Large-sized Co-op.
Agril. Marketing
Society Ltd.
92 1 1
,02,617
Makarpur Co-op.
Large-sized
Marketing
Society Ltd.
214
13,250
1 Source: Assistant
Registrar of Co
Work i ng
capital
includ¬
ing Govt,
contribu¬
tion
Rs.
40,387
Value
of sales
Rs.
2.36,304
Profit (+)
loss (-)
Rs
(-) C369
36,080
1,87,167
(+)
9.247
37.44-
3,89,423
(+)
5.423
49,686
>>55. 0 58
(-)
2-579
73*457
1,99.264
(-)
3.340
51.892
4,11,481
( + )
2,884
45.704
5.74.155
(-b)
2,237
48.373
. 1.94.238
(~)
5,066
.95.904
6,52,813
(~)
6,791
27.889
3,50,516
(-)
8,218
operative Societies, Birblium.
Co-operativ
Marketing
270
B1RBHUM
CO-OPERATIVE MARKETING SOCIETIES IN
BIRBHUM DISTRICT : 1969 — (Contd.)
Procurement
and distribution
Name of
Total
share
Working
capital
includ¬
ing Govt.
c
Value
Profit (+)
Marketing No.-of
capital
contribu¬
of sales
loss ( —)
Societies members
(paid up)
tion
Rs.
Rs.
Rs.
Rs.
Rani pur hat Large- 104
23,(113
69,042
2,99.665
(-) 615
sized Agril.
Co-op. Marketing
Society Ltd.
Nalhati thana 1,139
65,790
L 39.297
6,18,923
(-) i 5 .°i 5
Co-op. Marketing
Society Ltd.
Suri thana Co-op. 28b
3 . 55 . 93 °
4,70,886
20,11,520
(+) 15.621
Agril. Marketing
Society Ltd.
Rajnagar thana 221
3 . 5 *°
14 T 72
8,604
3
T
Co-op. Agril.
Marketing
Society Ltd.
Total 4,413
8,02,720
13,00,211
62,89,131
(+) 35.612
(-) 44,693
Besides, the Birbhum Wholesale Consumers’ Co-operative
Society Ltd., established in 1966 and the only one of its kind
in the district, deserves mention. On 30 June 1969, its mem¬
bership was 1,018; total share capital (paid up) 1,43,500;
share capital paid up by the Government Rs. 1,12,000 ; working
capital (including Government contribution) Rs. 3,88,211 ; value
of sales Rs. 9,39,015 and loss Rs. 24,8503 L
The Food Corporation of India is now in exclusive charge
of procurement and distribution of paddy, rice, wheat, etc. in
the district. During 1969, it procured rice weighing 74,674 metric
tonnes, valued at Rs. 7,99,01,180 and paddy weighing 24,117
metric tonnes valued at Rs. 1,57,99,560. Its purchase rate per
quintal of different categories of rice and paddy is as follows:
amort fine rice Rs. 98.40, superfine rice Rs. 107.10, common rice
Rs. 92.90, aman fine paddy Rs. 59, superfine paddy Rs. 62 and
common paddy Rs. 56, the corresponding issue rate per quintal
of different categories of rice to the distributor being Rs. 124.70
for aman fine rice, Rs. 134.70 for superfine rice and Rs. 116.70
for common rice. 1 2
1 Source: Assistant Registrar of Co-operative Societies, Birbhum, Suri.
2 Source*- Manager, Food Corporation of India, Suri.
t
J
BANKING, TRADE & COMMERCE
Industries in the district, though very few in number, arc
affiliated to some chambers of commerce or others which have
their headquarters in Calcutta.
Dissemination -of trade news, etc. is mainly done by the
commercial journals as also by the Agricultural Marketing
D'rectorate of the State Government. The Calcutta station of
the All India Radio also broadcasts market news regularly.
Prior to the introduction of the metric system of weights and
measures in the district with effect from 1 April 1962 the
bTside WC ', 8 h ht | an , d measures - as indicated below '- operated side
bv side, wuh local systems, vestiges of which are still to be
found persisting in various parts of the district.
Weights __ maund (40 seers), seer (80 and 60 tolas),
poa, chhatak.
Liquid measure - Gallon, quart, pint, gill.
Liquid measure
(English)
Linear measure
Land measure
Cloth measure
mile, yard, foot, inch.
bigha, kathci, chhatak.
Gaj, hath , giro, anguli.
Local weights and measures which were and still are in vogue
e^as lollows. In Sun sub-division, kachha seer equivalent to
54 - tolas were used for weighing all kinds of goods, batkari
r “*-• s ss ts
"" eqUiValem 58 l t0las -re in general use. Besides,
measures of capacity like seer (equivalent to I quart or 58
, 5 16
loas) and pai (29-tolas) were used for measuring rice, oil-seeds,
miik and „/„ Bamboo chunga (equivalent'to 70 tolas in Suri
S I * Ram P urha ‘) (equivalent ,o l ! r
Sun and 7J seers ,n Rampurhat) were also in user
* „ Suri.
Organs for
dissemination
trade news
Weights and
measures
p. 178.
in, Calcutta, 1910.
j
Extent and incidence of i
272
BIRBHUM
sO
os
•o
©
a.
©
OX)
c
E
3
cc
c
C£
«
3
Q.
3
><
5
z
w
a,
a.
3
Cfl
33
©
3
©
CL
3
©
so
»o
Os
3
CL
3
©
6
e
’p
•—.
x
01
T5
C/J
f- 1
aa
W
Q
j
<
H
o
H
12
o
x
<D
C/5
=3
n O
<~
C ’
3
o
05
H
cc
w
Q
H
£
W
2
of
D
U
1> T3
P~
„ o
r-
5 ©
3 c/5
O 3
S J
X)
o
<*-. -a
4=
oX e/,
11
O X
X <u
Z C/5
3
o
X
O -3
C
VI
11
c/a
o —
c|
— 3 C' co
O' co C~ —
ci vo’ o' o'
^ONNOCih'
■3 O' — *3 l-~
O o. o’ r-' vo
*3 <N n <3 —
— rsnn
O'. *3 VO —
ci <3 o’ o
Ovrih OO 1 ’)
"■> 0 » - ^ r,
<3 (nj 00 Vo" ci
-C|
00 ci
ci ro
vo o
— 3
oo
*3 oo
VO O
o, oo
<N
co vo —. r-~
—'oc — o
» ri M N O N
o oo c- o —
I'"" CO VC Vo o’
O vo n —, co
"lN-N
3 33 0
—’ K —’ o’
(Nf<1(NOO
fnoo^
O CO O'" VO CO
OO CO — — —.
— °C
_ O'.
<3 •£
ci co
—. O
T— O'
os O
oo OS
rf-> O
(N rn
o
Z
O. O' co co vo
c-> O') Tf (—> l/~,
C~ 3 — co
O' —
co
c~ Cl *3 3 —* l—O
— — I 3
N co CO
— O ci co" co*
3 t" vC — (3
O cl C| O') 3
— — rc
>o
ci
Cl
3 3
vo
£2
^ O
C X
3 W
— 1/5
2 3
S x
- 1 -
V5
f-
cc
w
Q
Q
□
O
c 5
3 3
15
< °
X
, «
O' 3
3 «
Z ^
3
O
"O W5
= 2
x 3
c
X^
to
3
<->0<
-cj .
ys 00
S o'
a r*.
SO
z
a
3
o
Up
a
3
c
0
3
Cu
3
O
<3
ci 3 -
O —
C- 3 O O 3
— OOO 3
C-’ C-’ r .| im’ 3 ’
*0 f'' O 3 O
*0 C- Cl 3 - vo
00 3 3 — C|
— X c-,
— C| 06 00 VC
(N ro (N —
>0 C\ O — co
VO
«N
O —
<3 3
C' rn
>0 C-
<3 Ov
VO —
Cl
Cl
<3 Cl
C-’ 3
C| Cl
<3 —
13
S©
l ^ 1
1 1
1 ! 00
OS
1 <3 1
1 1
1 1 0
<N
o’
o’
O O' 13
I co O'
>3 CI C-
1 vq
1 co co
c~‘ o’ K
vo’
co’ 3
ci C|
—
CO —
O >3 13 [ O IOO
vo 3 O' Jo loo
vO co <3 Cl co O'
‘3 O' 00
Cl Cl C-
—I 13
•3
Cl
Cl O'
ci > 3 ’
ci —
co Oi 3 I co I Cl ■
Cl
iS
o
— Cl CO 3 >3 VO OO H — C| CO 3 »3 X 00 H
c
- J BANklNG, TRADE & COMMERCE
» j
273
8|s J
8^2
I ' (
■ t; o
o a h o
u ^
o ~
OO ^
>/•> d
CN m
00 00
ON o
T}- l/">
ON 00
VO^
<N'-'
rn w
/—*\
/—S
ON
^—s
VO
VO
vd
oo *-.
tJ- rn
_ <N
1 C id
r-t
On O'
O
<N W
w
53
r?
/-N
/'“N
VO
/—\
vo
/—\
oo
<N
lo Vn
Tt W
r-*>
V-✓
r-^
1 1
1 1
447
(7.
1280
(49.
/^N
©
/—s
o
/—N
©
o
* — s
o
o
/—s
O
2608
(100
362
(100.
286
(100
r-d
o o
t-- o
o
3710
(100.
1930
(100.
c?
P
00
©
/“s
ON
G\
1700
(65
ON 00
1—1 OO
m v —'
o s 6
<N w
245
(79.
2 : o
rt o
1 “^ 1“H
'w'
2631
(70.
210
(10.
P
O)
27
04
/—-v
OS
00 ’-'
mC
00
m i-h
Tt t-H
V-/
so m
v^rs
(N O
vo
1 !
os so
OS (N
Os ' w '
1 1
i •*-* <D o
1 cti 0/5
3 d a
o £ 3
u.2 o
O ti 1
* S.0
°. ©
&§ p;g
OO r-\ rj- d
© O
^ © o\o
C* o i— o
<^i — —
w
o " a
2S|
15
&g.s£>
0-2 TJ .2
© 2 h o
(J ^ ° 09
vo r-~
O 00 — id
r^j ro vo
m w m '—'
18
j
APPENDIX B— Contd.
Debts (Cash) by source in Sahajapur Village in Birbhum District during 1961
V.
274
BIRBHUM
on
H
QQ
W
Q
<
H
o
H
t/5
H
oa
LU
Q
H
£
w
a!
D
U
c/3
H
CQ
W
a
Q
j
o
rt
O
h-
t>
Xi
c
cj> 5 2
o^-g
(U w
O'
o
O 0 ^
<U w
C c/>
« c
5 4>
o c
O "
o
H
<o
x:
1) <D C
P -2 x:
0*5 °
« „ „ >>
o >^.B
oS £g
(j u O n
on
S? c
°I
o
o
H
43
X!
*-> in
% £ d
?2 t4
0*5 *6
2 *. >>
o S?—®
6 ’5
o e
i
C c/i
Ui -*-*
43 a
> 43
o g
O
3 g
° §
<5-1
Ctf rh
aO
915
(100.0)
1365
(100.0)
240
(100.0)
362
(100.0)
515
(100.0)
877
(100.0)
5987
(100.0)
410
(44.8)
1280
(93.8)
1 !
332
(91.7)
vO
1 »o (N
1 VO —
'w'
/-s
- m
r- in
OV
2897
(48.4)
55
(6.0)
<N
>o VO
oo w
I 1
30
(8.3)
200
(38.8)
230 ,
(26.2)
270
(6.2)
200
(21.9)
1 I
150
(62.5)
1 1 1
1 1 1
1 1
850
(14.2)
250
(27.3)
1 1
90
(37.5)
1 1 1
250
(48.6)
250
(28.5)
1870
(31.2)
570
(100.0)
970
(100.0)
240
(100.0)
162
(100.0)
215
(100.0)
ill
(100.0)
4087
(100.0)
140
(24.5)
920
(94.8)
i 1
162
(100.0)
65
(30.2)
227
(60.2)
1497
(36.6)
1 1
50
(5.2)
1 1
1 1 1
100
(46.5)
100
(26.5)
150
(3.7)
200
(35.1)
1 1
i/"i
O <N
*/1 vo
! 1 I
1 1 1
I I
850
(20.8)
230
(40.4)
1 1
90
(37.5)
I 1 1
50
(23.3)
50
(13.3)
1590
(38.9)
345
(100.0)
395
(100.0)
1 1
200
(100.0)
300
(100.0)
500
(100.0)
o
© ©■
© ©
OV
270
(78.3)
360
(9M)
1 1
170
(85.0)
1 ! 1
©
© Tj-‘
t~~ <*
1400
(73.7)
55
(15.9)
S\
oo
1 1'
30
(15.0)
100
(33.3)
130
(26.0)
220
(11.6)
O m
(N ^
y—s
/^s
o
O
■*-* •-
OS xt
>
© VO
© VO
go*
O Tf
Ort
00 Z
W (A)
*-1
Q
2 ^
rM '
CN w
<N w
U 4>
crS
i—
3
■ 4 —»
3
O
’ C
W)
<
? </>
g 3
*5 °
Cw (D
^ c
■3^
^ o
.§1
j?*$
< C
. o
m ’on
c✓)
.<2
•o o
43 i-
c 0*
£ .
§ 8
3 >
L*
|*
c3 .
E 00
>> .
=: o
O 9
*5: w
* £
•o E
3 O
.20
! o*5
cfl 43
t- TJ
O as
3 \C.
u
c
o
03 .y
v- 43
aS 6fl
T3 2
43 “ ,C
P 3 2 §
£ O 43 o
O « . « 43
a
>v g S
a-B o 2
, 3 aJ
>?o g.£
© c.S: 2
X O 3 43
>•-; J3,i4
•o|8g
lie-
CN
lO
&
<
a g
lo
o
H
IIJ. a
"3 43 s'! ;r“
• sp«;
7 2112
BACKING, TRADE & COMMERCE
275
APPENDIX C
List of Markets in Birbhura District
Principal
*
agricultural
Mainly
Daily
Year of
Days of
commodities
; wholesale
average
Name of market origin
sitting
handled
or retail
attendance
BOLPUR P.S. '
Bolpur Hat 1902
Sundays &
Thursdays
Vegetables
Rctai 1
5,000
Bahiri Hat
Mondays &
Fridays
Paddy, rice,
vegetables
99
500
Singi Hat
Tuesdays &
Saturdays
* >
99
500
DIJBRAJPUR P.S.
Chinpai Hat —
Tuesdays &
Saturdays
99
99
500
Dubrajpur 1802
Hat
Mondays &
Fridays
99
Wholesale-
cum-retail
2,000
Hetampur Hat Above
40 years
Sundays &
Thursdays
99
Retail
500
Kantori Hat
Sundays
99
9 9
500
Sahapur Hat
Tuesdays &
.Saturdays
9 9
9 9
250
ILAMBAZAR P.S.
Ilambazar Above
Daily
9 9
9 9
200
t 30 years
Ilambazar Hat Above Sundays &
60 years Wednesdays
9 9
9 9
1,500
KHAYRASOL P.S.
Babuijor Hat J Above
60 years
Mondays &
Fridays
9 9
•*
250
Barra Hat ,,
Sundays &
Thursdays
9 9
250
Hazratpur ,,
Hat
Sundays &
Wednesdays
,,
250
Lokpur Hat „
Tuesdays &
Saturdays
1 9
”
250
Panchra Hat „
J
Sundays &
Thursdays
9 9
■>
250
276
BIRBHUM
^ Principal
agricultural
Year of Days of commodities
Name of market origin sitting handled
Mainly Daily
wholesale average
or retail attendance
LABHPUR P.S.
Aradanga
Hat
194 ! Wednesdays Paddy, rice,
& Saturdays potato,brinjal
and other
vegetables
250
Chanhata Hat Above Sundays & Paddy, rice, Retail
20 years Wednesdays potato,brinjal
and other
vegetables
Daurka Hat
Above Mondays &
50 years Fridays
9 9
99
250
Kirnahar Hat
1938
Sundays &
Wednesdays
99
99
250
Laghosa Hat
Above Sundays &
15 years Thursdays
99
99
250
Tarulia Hat
Above ,,
50 years
99
99
250
Labhpur Hat
9 9
Mondays &
Fridays
9 9
9 9
600
Labhpur Market ,,
Daily
9 9
99
250
MAYURESWAR P.S.
Motherpur
Hat
1825
Wednesdays Vegetables,
& Saturdays potato, gur
Wholesale
& retail
2,000
Dakshingram
Hat
1947
Thursdays
& Fridays
Seasonal
vegetables
Retail
200
Kaleswar Hat
1949
Sundays &
Wednesdays
9 9
9 9
250
Mahisha Hat
1954
Tuesdays
& Fridays
9 9
99
200
Ramnagar
Hat
1832
Sundays &
Thursdays
99
99
350
Ratanpur Hat
1954
Mondays &
Fridays
99
9 9
- 300
Mayureswar
Hat
1825
Sundays &
Thursdays
9 9
99
300
Satpalsa Hat
1880
Tuesdays & Potato and
Saturdays other
Wholesale
900
vegetables <*
BANKING, TRADE & COMMERCE
277
Name of market
Year of
origin
4
Principal
agricultural
Days of commodities
sitting handled
Mainly
wholesale
or retail
Daily
average
attendance
MAHAMMAD BAZAR P.S.
Deucha Hat
1950
Sundays &
Thursdays
t
99
99
200
Mahammad
Bazar Hat
Above Tuesdays &
50 years Saturdays
99
99
500
Makdumnagar
Hat
9 *
Sundays &
Wednesdays
9 9
99
250
Sarenda Hat
Above
10 years
Wednesdays
Potato and
other
vegetables
Wholesale
250
MURARAI P.S.
Jajigram Hat
1897
Wednesdays Seasonal
& Saturdays vegetables
Retail
300
Paikar Hat
1832
*
Sundays &
Tuesdays
Rice, seasonal „
vegetables
900
Rajgram Hat
1807
Tuesdays &
Saturdays
Seasonal
vegetables
and cattle
99
800
Murarai Hat
1832
9 9
Seasonal
vegetables &
fish
9 9
400
Murarai Hat
(New)
1832
Sundays &
Thursdays
Seasonal
vegetables
9 9
300
Ratanpur Hat
*
1954
Mondays &
Fridays
9 9
9 7
300
Chatra Hat
1862
Wednesdays
Vegetables,
cattle,
poultry &
timber
Wholesale
& retail
2,000
NALHATI P.S. "
•
Bhadrapur
Hat
1807
Wednesdays Seasonal
& Saturdays vegetables
Wholesale
& retail
350
Kaytha Hat
1897
Tuesdays &
Saturdays
9 9
* 9
500
Kurumgram
Hat
1897
5 5
9 9
9 9
300
Lohapur Hat
J
1857
Mondays & Seasonal
Thursdays vegetables,
rice
9 9
500
Nalhati
Market
1936
J
Daily
99
9 9
J
* 500
J
BIRBHUM
Principal
Year of Days of
Name of market origin sitting
agricultural
commodities
handled
Mainly
wholesale
or retail
Daily
average
attendance
Tejhati Hat
1897
Sundays & Seasonal
Wednesdays vegetables
9 9
fc
250
Nalhati Hat
(New)
1948
9 9
9 9
Whcvlesale-
cum-retail
700
Nalhati Hat
(Old)
1850
All days
except Sun¬
days and
Wednesdays
Rice, pulses,
vegetables,
gur, onion,
mango
1,200
NANUR P.S.
Khujutipara
Hat
Above Sundays &
50 years Wednesdays
Paddy, rice. Wholesale-
potato,brinjal cum-retail
and other
vegetables
250
Kirnahar Hat
9 9
Daily
9 9
99
500
RAJNAGAR P.S.
Barabani Hat
Above Tuesdays &
50 years Saturdays
Paddy, rice,
potato,
brinjal and
other
vegetables
Wholesale-
cum-retail
300
Rajnagar
Bazar
} }
Daily
)>
9 9
200
Rajnagar Hat
Above Sundays &
40 years Thursdays
99
9 9
1,500
Tantipara Hat
Above Wednesdays
50 years & Saturdays
99
9 9
700
RAMPURHAT P.S.
Baidpara Hat
1950
Mondays &
Thursdays
Seasonal
vegetables
9 9
300
Balia Paisa
Hat
1897
Mondays &
Fridays
99
))
300
Belebera Hat
1907
Tuesdays &
Saturdays
99
99
300
Bishnupur
Hat
1790
Sundays &
Thursdays
Seasonal
vegetables
and rice
99
600
Chandpara
Hat
1951
Tuesdays &
Saturdays
Seasonal
vegetables
9 9
200
Margram
Market
1877
Daily
99
9 9
* 400
BANKING, TRADE & COMMERCE
279
Name of market
Year of
origin
Days of
sitting
Principal
agricultural
commodities
handled
Mainly
wholesale
or retail
Daily
average
attendance
Nandigram
Hat
4
1897
Wednesdays
& Saturdays
99
9 9
250
Narayanpur
Hat
1882
Sundays &
Wednesdays
9 9
9 9
500
Taraper Hat
1907
Tuesdays &
Saturdays
9 9
9 9
200
Rampurhat
Hat
1873
Mondays &
Fridays
Potato, other
vegetables
9 9
1,200
Rampurhat
Cattle Hat
1892
Thursdays
Cattle
9 9
400
SATNTHIA P.S.
Ahmadpur
Hat
1879
Sundays &
Wednesdays
Summer &
winter
vegetables,
potato, onion
etc.
Wholesale-
cum-retail
1 )
4,000
Ahmadpur
Market
Above
50 years
Daily
Paddy, rice. Wholesale
mustard,
cane, pulses
(whole and
split) mustard
oil, gur and
straw
2,000
Sainthia Hat
1947
Mondays &
Fridays
Vegetables
Wholesale-
cum-retail
2,400
Sainthia Hat
Above Fridays &
25 years Tuesdays
Paddy, rice,
vegetables
Retail
300
Sainthia
Market
1888
Daily
Paddy, rice,
pulses, oil,
oilcakes, gur.
spices, wheat
Wholesale
300
Sainthia
Garnur Hat
,Above
50 years
Saturdays
Cattle
j i
300
SURI P.S.
Suri Market
1818
Daily
Vegetables,
fish, meat,
paddy
Retail
2,000
Karidhya Hat
Above
100
years
Sundays &
Thursdays
Paddy, rice,
vegetables
9 9
800
Purandarpur
Hat *
9 9
> >
9 9
9 9
500
280
BIRBHUM
APPENDIX D
List of Fairs and Melas in Birbhum District
Month of Occurrence
Place of Occurrence ——---
English Bengali
Calendar Calendar
BOLPUR P.S.
Religious
or other Duration Total
occasion of days Attendance
(Approx.)
Bahiri
Jan.-Feb.
Magh
Maghi
Purnima
5
3,000
Bolpur Town
Feb.-March
Falgun
Agricultural
& Industrial
Fair
4
500
Dwarakanathpur Feb.-March
Falgun
Goshthashtami
1
200
Ganara
May-June
Jyaistha
2
300
Goalpara
March-April Chaitra
Kankalimata
Puja
2
4,000
Goalpara
March-April Chaitra
Purnima
Dharmaraj
Puja
2
2,000
Kasba
January
1 st Magh
Brahmadaitya
Puja
1
100
Laldaha
Jan.-Feb.
Magh
Saraswati Puja
4
1,000
Laldaha
Feb.-March
Falgun
Sivaratri
3
500
Mahadebpur
Feb.-March
Falgun
Gopal Puja
3
3,000
Manoharpur
January
1 st Magh
Brahmachari
Puja
2
600
Muluk
Oct.-Nov.
Kartik
Goshthashtami
K
450
Munitala
January
Poush
Poush Samkranti
4
1,000
Nahina
April-May
Baisakh
Purnima
Dharmaraj
Puja
3
1,500
Purushottampur Dec.-Jan.
Poush
Poush Samkranti
3
1,000
Raipur
May-June
Jyaistha
—
3
300
Salan
Jan.-Feb.
Magh
Sree Panchami
—
800
Santiniketan
December
Poush
Poush Mela
4
15,000
Sian
December
Poush
Rishya Sringa
Muni
3
1,000
Simulia
Feb.-March
Falgun
—
3
3,000
Singi
—
—
Agrl.
and Industrial Fair
3
c 4,000
Sriniketanc
February
Magh
Magh mela
3
5,000
banking, trade & commerce
281
J
Month of Occurrence
Religiou s
or other
Total
Duration Attendance
Place ot uccurrence
English
Calendar
Bengali
Calendar
occasion
of days
(Approx.)
Srichandrapur Feb.-March
Falgun
Dol Purnima
4
2,000
•
Supur June-July
Ashad
Rathajatra
1
300
Supur Oct.-Nov.
Kartik
Ras Purnima
3
500
Suratheswar Tala Feb.-March
Falgun
Sivaratri
3
300
dubrajpur p.s.
Bakreswar
Feb.-March
Falgun
Sivaratri
8
15,000
Bandhrsal
—
—
Dharmaraj Puja
2
100
Belahari
January
Poush
Poush Samkranti
3
300
Berori
May-June
Jyaistha
Manasa Puja
1
2,000
Chandidaspur
March-April Chaitra
Ramnavami
4
4,000
Hetampur
Jan.-Feb.
Magh
Saraswati Puja
4
3,000
Chandipur
April-May
Baisakh
Baisakhi
Purnima
1
500
Hetampur
June-July
Ashad
Rathajatra
1
3,000
Hetampur
July-August
Sravan
Jhulanjatra
3
500
Islampur
April
Chaitra
Chaitra
Samkranti
1
500
Islampur
March-April Chaitra-
Baisakh
Fakir Saheb’s
mela
3
500
Jamthalia v
April-May
Baisakh
Purnima
Dharmaraj
Puja
1
800
Jatra
January
Poush
Poush Samkranti
3
250
Kaddang
April-May-
June
Baisakh-
Jyaistha
Dharmaraj Puja
' 6
1,000
Kalyanpur
•
April-May
Baisakh
Purnima
Dharmaraj Puja
3
5,000
Kendula
May-June
Jyaistha
Dharmaraj Puja
1
500
Khageswar
April
Chaitra
Charak Puja
2
500
Keta
April-May
Baisakh
Dharma Puja
1
1,000
Purnima
Kuita
—
—
Muharram
1
1,000
Loba
June-July
Ashad
Rathajatra
1
500
Loba
Oct.-Nov.
Kartik
Kali Puja
3
4,000
282
BIRBHUM
Month of Occurrence
riuee oi uccurret
ice---—
English
Calendar
-•-— Religious Duration
Bengali or other of days
Calendar occasion
Total
Attendance
(Approx.)
Metela
April-May
Baisakh
Dharmaraj Puja
1
12,000
Sahapur
March-
April-May
Chaitra-
Baisakh
7
KOOO
Uttardaha
May-June
Jyaistha
Dharmaraj Puja
1
300
ILAMBAZAR P.S.
Gaetia
April-May-
June
Baisakh-
Jyaistha
Religious
Festival
5
500
Gangapur
May-June
Jyaistha
Dharmaraj Puja
3
250
Gangapur
Sept.-Oct.
Aswin
Manasa Puja
1
1,000
Gopalnagar
June-July
Ashad
Ashadi Purnima
1
500
Garisa
May-June-
July
Jyaistha-
Ashad
—
1
500
Ilambazar
April-May-
June
Baisakh-
Jyaistha
Mahotsav
4
5,000
Jaydeb Kenduli
January
Poush
Poush Samkranti
3
50,000
Katna
Dec.-Jan.-
Feb.
Poush-
Magh
—
2
500
Mangaldihi
Oct.-Nov.
Kartik- Raspurnima
Agrahayan
3
500
Purba Narayanpur —
—
Dharmaraj Puja
3
250
KHAYRASOL P.S.
Babuijor
Jan.-Feb.
Magh
Saraswati Puja
«.
2
400
Bagasal
January
1st Magh
Saraswati Puja
1
1,500
Barra
Jan.-Feb.-
March
Magh-
Falgun
Ganes Janani
Puja
%
3
500
Bhabanigunj
Jan.-Feb.-
March
Magh-
Falgun
Chandi Puja
2
800
Bhadulia
April-May-
Junfe
Baisakh-
Jyaistha
Dharma Puja
2
300
Churar
Oct.-Nov.-
Dec.
Kartik-
Agrahayan
Raspurnima
3
400
Gernapahari
Aug.-Sept.-
Oct.
Bhadra-
Aswin
Santali Mela
1
350
Isgara
%
April-May-
June
Baisakh-
Jyaistha
Kali Puja
3 *
600
l
J
V
9
•
•
BANKING, TRADE
& COMMERCE
283
Month of Occurrence
P1 n r*f» n f irranno .... .
Religious
or other Duration
occasion of days
Total "
Attendance
(Approx.)
* IUWC v J 1 V^VVUI i VltVV
English
Calendar
Bengali
Calendar
Jamalpur
•
April-May-
June
Baisakh-
Jyaistha
Manasa Puja
3
1,200
Khayrasol
m
Oct.-Nov.
Kartik
Goshthashtami
1
700
Krishnapur
Jan.-Feb.-
March
Magh-
Falgun
Chandi Puja
1
500
Lower Kha
Jan.-Feb.
Magh
—
7
2,000
Nakrakonda
March-April
Chaitra
Dol Purnima
2
400
Nundira
Jan.-Feb.-
March
Magh-
Falgun
Gosain Puja
1
500
Rasa
March-April
Chaitra
Siva Puja
1
400
LABHPUR P.S.
Daurka
April
Chaitra
Charak Puja
7
4,000
Dhandanga
March-April
May
-Chaitra-
Baisakh
—
2-4
400
Labhpur
Jan.-Feb.
Magh
Purnima
Fullara Debi
Puja
10
3,000
Mahespur
Oct.-Nov.
Kartik
Kali Puja
10
5,000
Phalagram
April-May
Baisakh-
Purnima
Dharmaraj Puja
1
800
Purba Mahula
—
—
Sannyasi
Gosain’s Mela
15
2,000
Rakhareswar
•
Feb.-March
Falgun
Sivaratri
10
2,500
MAYLIRESWAR P.S.
-
Aradhanamela
Feb.-March
Falgun
—
3
3,000
Birchandrapur
Oct.-Nov.
Kartik
Goshthashtami
7
—
•
Dangal Muraldi
January
Poush
Poush Samkrant
i 3
500
Dheka
Jan.-Feb.
Magh
Religious
festival
1
800
Fakirkhanamela
Jan.-Feb.
Magh
—
7
2,000
Fatehpur
>
Every
Saturday
Kali Puja
1
400
Jhikadda
April
Chaitra
Chaitra
Samkrant i
1
600
Kaleswar
J
Feb.-March
Falgun
Sivaratri
J
30*
9
3
i
t
«
*
•
284
BIRBHUM
%
«.
Month of Occurrence
i Religious
Place of Occurrence-
•
- or other Duratior
English
Bengali
occasion
of days
Calendar
Calendar
Kamra
Jan.-Feb.
Magh
—
4
Kotasur
April-May
Baisakh
—
e
7
Kundala
June-July
Ashad
Rathajatra
•
1
Mallarpur
April
Chaitra
Chaitra
5
Samkranti
MAHAMMAD BAZAR P.S.
A1 inagar
Jan.-Feb.
Magh
Chandpir
1
Baliharpur
Sept.-Oct.
Aswin
Bijaya Dasami
1
Danjora
July-Aug.-
Sravan-
Danjora Mela
1
Sept.
Bhadra
Danjora
July-Aug.-
Sravan-
Raghunath
1
Sept.
Bhadra
Mela
Dencha
June-July
Ashad
Rathajatra
1
Dighalgram
June-July
Ashad
Rathajatra
1
Dighalgram
Jan.-Feb.
Magh
Brahraadaitya
1
Puja
Dwarkota
Oct.-Nov.
Kartik
Goshthashtami
3
Ganpur
June-July
Ashad
Rathajatia
1
Haridaspur
Oct.-Nov.
Kartik
Kali puja
1
Harinsinga
April
1st Bai¬
Charak Puja
1
sakh
Hingla
April
Chaitra
Charak Puja
w
Jindharpur
June-July
Ashad
Rathajatra
1
Makdumnagar
—
—
Muharram
2
Maulpur
March-April Chaitra
Charak Puja
7
Raghunathpur
June-July
Ashad
Rathajatra
t.
1
Raypur
Feb.-March
Falgun
Sivaratri
4
Raypur
April
Chaitra
Charak Puja
1
Sanganpur
April-May
Baisakh
Dharmaraj Puja
1
Uska
March-April Chaitra
Bar uni Snan
1
MURARAI P.S.
Ambhna
Oct.-Nov.
Kartik
Kartik Puja
2
Bahadurput
March-April Chaitra
Basanti Puja
5
Total
Attendance
(Approx.)
3,000
4,000
1,500
1,000
4,000
2,000
700
300
500
250
1,000
2,000
1,000
200
150
1,500
500
500
6,000
400
1,000
_ 500
1,500
200
*. 500
5,000
*
BACKING, TRADE & COMMERCE
285
Place of Occurrence M ° n ‘ h ofo “™ce Religious
English Bengali occasion
Calendar Calendar
Total j
Duration Attendance
of days (Approx.)
Bhadiswar
June-July
Ashad
Rathajatra
2
1,000
Dalima
* Jan.-Feb.
Magh
Saraswati Puja
25
Gopalpur
Sept.-Oct.
Aswin
Durga Puja
1
500
Gorsha
Sept.-Oct.
Aswin
Laxmi Puja
3
500
Jajigram
Jan.-Feb.
Magh
Kali Puja
5
2,500
Kanakpur
Sept.-Oct.
Aswin
Durga Puja
1
500
Murarai
Feb.-March, Falgun
Sivaratri
8
2,000
Ratanpur
Feb.-March Falgun
Sivaratri
10
10,000
Rudranagar
March-April Chaitra
Basanti Puja
8
Sankhulia
—
—
Muharram
1
700
Tirgram
Oct.-Nov.
Kartik
Kali Puja
1
300
NALKATI P.S.
Akalipur
Sept.-Oct.-
Nov.
Aswin-
Kartik
Kali Puja
10
500
Atgram
Feb.-March
Falgun
Kali Puja
3
8
200
Bara
Feb.-March
Falgun
Buropirer Mela
1,500
Barla
April
Chaitra Kali Puja
Samkranti
2
3,000
Barla
June-July
Ashad
Rathajatra
1
300
Bhadrapur *
Feb.-March
Falgun
Syamsundar
Puja
6
2,000
Bilkandi
April
Chaitra
Gajan
2
5,000
Bujanga
Jan.-Feb.
Magh
Kali Puja
3
500
Bujanga
Feb.-March
Falgun
Doljatra
6
1,500
Bujanga
April
Chaitra
Charak
1
800
Bujanga
May-June
Jyaistha
Dharmaraj
Thakur Puja
6
4,000
Gosainpur
April
Chaitra
Charak Puja
1
600
Jagadhari
Sept.-Oct.
Aswin
Durga Puja
3
200
Kaytha
April
Chaitra
Charak
1
2,000
Kurumgram
Jan.-Feb.
Magh
Siva Puja
5
800
f
#.
»
*
C
k.
1
286
BIRBHUM
l
t
t
r _ Month of Occurrence Religious
Place of Occurrence r-
\ ..it _
Erigligh
Calendar
Bengali
Calendar
— vn uiuv;i j-Furaiion
occasion of days
Lohapur
Feb.-March
Falgun
Kali Puja
7
Madhura
April-May
Baisakh
Siva Puja
'' 2
Madhura
May-June
Jyaistha
Mahotsav 1
1
Nalhati
March-April Chaitra
Siva Puja
1
Nalhati
Junc-July
Ashad
Rathajatra
1
RAMPURHAT P.S.
Ayas
Dec.-Jan.
Poush
Makar Saptami
7
Chitaspur
Jan.-Feb.
Magh
Kali Puja
3
Chandipur
(Tarapith)
Sept.-Oct.
Aswin
Taradcvi Puja
10
Gopalpur
Jan.-Feb.
Magh
Damodarsiva
Puja
15
Joghar
March-April
Chaitra
Baruni Snan
15
Kaluha
April-May
Baisakh
Baisakh i
Purnima
1
Mandala
Jan.-Feb.
Magh
Makar Snan
15
Margram
Dec.-Jan.
Poush
Kali Puja
1
Podda
April-May
Baisakh
Baisakh i
Purnima
J
Tarapur
March-April Chaitra
—
1
Teldaha
Feb.-March
Falgun
Mahotsav
'3
Udaypur
Oct.-Nov.
Kartik
Kal i Puja
2
SAINTH1A P.S.
Bella
April-May
Baisakh
Bairagya «,
Chander Puja
3
Bhalia
April-May
Baisakh
Buddha Purnima 1
SURI P.S.
Ajoy Pur
Dec.-Jan.-
Feb.
Poush-
Magh
Brahmadaitya
Puja
1
Barabagan
Jan.-Feb.-
March
Magh-
Falgun
Krishi Silpa
75
Behira
Sept.-Oct.
Aswin
Sarad
3 „
Pradarsani
Total
Attendance
(Approx.)
1,000
. 400
100
100
300
1,500
1,500
800
200
200
500
1,500
500
500
700
500
2,000
1,000
5,000
350
20,000
10,000
c
BANKING, TRADE & COMMERCE
287
Place of Occurrence
Month of Occurrence Religious Total
—- ——-—-or other Duration Attendance'
English Bengali occasion of days (Approx.)
Calendar Calendar
Bhandirban Oct.-Nov. Kartik
Dhanjabati . — _
Karidhya
Oct.-Nov.
Kartik
Kendua
June-July
Ashad
Kendua
Sept.-Oct.
Aswin
Kenbona
Oct.-Nov.
Kartik
Koma
Oct.-Nov.
Kartik
Nagari
Dec.-Jan.-
Feb.
Poush-
Magh
Patanda
Dec.-Jan.-
Feb.
Poush-
Magh
Pather Chapri
Feb.-March
April
Falgun-
Chaitra
Purandarpur
April-May
Baisakh
Purandarpur
January
7-13th
Magh
Suri Town
December
11 -14th
Poush
Rasmela
1
7,000
Urs Mela
2
7,000
Goshtha Mela
1
500
Rathajatra
2
5,000
Saradekadasi
mela (Day
after V ijaya
Dasani i)
1
9,000
Ras Jatra
1
1,000
Ras Jatra
2
4,000
Brahniadaitya
Puja
1
2,000
Brahniadaitya
Puja
2
4,000
Data Sahib
7
10,000
Dharmarajer
Puja
4
3,000
Gosainmcla
—
—
Saradamela
20.000
«
Old-Time Trade
Routes and
Highways
CHAPTER VII
COMMUNICATIONS
The earliest known reference to the absence of any pathway
whatsoever in this region is contained in a Jaina tradition which
alludes to Mahavira’s travel in the “pathless countries of the
has, in Vajjabhumi and Subbhabhumi.” Later travellers like
, ln the 5th «ntury and Hiuen Tsang two centuries later
travelled quite extensively and covered many portions of Bengal.
next traveller ’ made a journey from Tamralipti to
Buddha Gaya, a distance of about 60 Yojanas according to him.
This led Oldham to suggest that there had long been at least
two routes across the hilly country of Chotanagpur, “one leading
from Banares and Gaya to the Midnapore district through the
Hazaribagh and Manbhum districts, and the other through
Monghyr, Santal Parganas, Birbhum and Bankura districts via
Deoghar-Baidyanath, Sarath and Vishnupur, followed by Hindu
Pilgrims to their sacred shrines of Banares, Gaya, Baidyanath and
Jagarnath (Puri).” 1
In the absence of historically correct information we cannot
state with certainty the state of communications in this part of the
country, until we come across more definite information. Yet the
movements of large armies in and through this region suggest
that there were serviceable routes to facilitate such movements
Sher Khan, according to Tarikh-i-Daudi, “Laden with spoil and
treasures from the Bengal king’s capital, crossed the Ganges below
Rajmahal, and entering the Birbhum district went through the hill
country and circumventing the Mughal army, proceeded to
Rohtasgarh in 1538.” 2 Again, in the early part of 1742, an army
of Maratha horse under Bhaskar Rao Pandit, swept over the
Birbhum hills into the Burdwan district. Apparently, that invasion
was made by the Deoghar route through the hilly country. 3
Mir Jumla, after his occupation of Monghyr with its fortress, in
order to outflank Shuja, moved through the south-east part of
the Monghyr district across the hills and after twelve days’ toil
emerged in Birbhum, marched past Suri across Belghatta, 4 - which
lies to the south of Suti, close to the plain where the battle of
1 C.E.A.W. Oldham — Routes, old and new from Lower Bengal up the
country’ in Bengal Past and Present, July-September, 1024 p° 26
2 ibid., p. 25 .
3 ibid., p. 29 .
i J. N. Sarkar — History of Aurangzib, Vol. II, p. 242 . u
COMMUNICATIONS
289
Giria took place in 1763.' The account given seems “to indicate
that he took practically the same line that was taken by Sher
Khan (in the opposite direction). 2
The existence of road, known locally as Gaur-Badshahi Road,
at least as early as A.D. 1516 is attested by an Arabic inscription
referring to the digging of a well by king Hussain Shah near it 3
and traces of this road can still be seen in the south-eastern
extremity of the district. This road witnessed many a strange
scene —over it Daud Khan Karrani fled to Orissa in A.D. 1574,
hotly pursued by Todar Mai, and next year he again marched
over it in triumph to Tanda, but had to retreat in the following
year along it to the south. This road came to limelight again in
1624 when Prince Khurram (afterwards the Emperor Shah Jahan),
in his revolt against his lather, marched over this road towards
Rajmahal, driving the weak forces of the Bengal Nawab before
him, and a year later he retired hurriedly along it on his way
to the Deccan. This road again became a highway for con¬
tending armies in 1696 during the revolt of Subha Singh and
Rahim Shah when the rebel army harried West Bengal from
Midnapore to Rajmahal. Rahim Shah fled to Burdwan after his
defeat at Bhagwangola, but on the outskirts of Burdwan he
again suffered defeat and was killed by Prince Azim-us-Shan
who moved slowly over this road from Rajmahal to Burdwan. 1
In the Valentyn’s Map of Bengal compiled from notes left by
Van den Broucke, the Dutch Governor of Chinsura during 1658-
64, which happens to be the first map showing roads in the
tract of country now forming the Birbhum district, “Baccaressoor”
is entered with one road running south-east to Burdwan and
another north-east to Cossimbazar. This map, however, does not
show the old Badshahi road which can still be traced in the
Jangipur-Burdwan Road running for some distance along the
eastern border of the district. To the north, a short length passes
close to the eastern boundary of the Nalhati thana, and in the
south for some miles along the eastern boundary of the Labhpur
thana, from which it proceeds through Mangalkot to Burdwan. 5
l - 2 C.E.A.W. Oldham — ibid., p. 26 .
3 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 1861 , p. 390 .
*- 5 L.S.S.O.’Malley — Bengal District Gazetters: Birbhum. Calcutta,
pp. 12-13, 79 .
igio.
290
BIRBHUM
At the beginning of the 19th century, the district had a few
roads which were constructed by the Commercial Resident,
Mr. Cheap for transport of goods to and from his factory at
Suri—along the roads from Surul to Ganutia or to Katwa in
Burdwan. The only road serviceable throughout the year was
the one from Suri to Burdwan through Surul. In 1796 a road
to Murshidabad was constructed but it was without bridges and
drains. A road to Katwa and another to Deoghar were repaired
at times by convict labour, but could not be kept in good condi¬
tion owing to insufficiency of such hands. At the time of settle¬
ments the zemindars were required to pay attention to the roads
in their estates and they are reported to have kept them “in a
passable state of repair’ when so ordered to do so by the Magis¬
trate. 1 “Some” wrote the Magistrate in 1818, “even planted
roadside trees.” 2
By 1910, there were a total of 657 miles of roads maintained
by the District Board 182 miles of metalled roads, 303 miles
of unmetalled roads, and 172 miles of village roads, all fair
weather tracks. The most important of these roads are given in
the following table. 3
Important Roads maintained by District Board in Birbhum: 1910
Location
Length
From
To
(miles)
Unhridged rivers
Suri
Sainthia
10*
___
»»
Dist. boundary
on west (towards
Dumka)
8|
—
»
Kalgram
31*
Kopai (22tfd mile)
99
Rajnagar
m
_
99
Muhammad Bazar
7*
Mor (3rd mile)
99
Ajai river
20 8 i
Bakreswar (10th mile)
Bolpur
Ilambazar
13
Sal (16th mile)
Hingla (19th mile)
99
Bengchatra
10
99
Sakulipur
12
_
Dubrajpur
Ilambazar
16
Sal (13th mile)
Nalhati
Nawada
11
Sainthia
Mahesha
11
Mor (2nd mile)
1 L.S.S.O.’Malley — ibid., p. yq.
2 E. G. Drake-Brockman — ibid. p.
3 LS,S.p.’MalIey — ibid., pp. 80-81
3-
t
COMMUNICATIONS
291
Location Length
From
To
{miles)
Unbridged rivers
Purandarpur
Ajai river
18
Bakreswar & Kopai
Muhamipad
•
13
Dwaraka (8th mile)
Bazar
Mollarpur
Kulay (12th mile)
Surul
Ganutia
19f*
Koi (15th mile)
Dubrajpur
Chandrapur via
Bakreswar
m
Bakreswar (8th mile)
“The Suri-Sainthia road and the Sainthia-Mahesha road are
parts of the old road to Murshidabad, which is known to have
been in existence at the end of the 18th century. The second
road is part of the road from Bhagalpur to Suri (103 miles
long), which is commonly known as the Dumka road. The Suri-
Rajnagar road is another old road, having been formely the high
road from Suri to Deoghar, which was also in existence at the
end of the 18th century. The Nalhati-Nawada road forms part
of the embankment of which the other part is occupied by the
Nalhati branch railway. The road from Purandarpur is part of
the old road from Suri to Burdwan via Surul, and dates back
over 100 years, while the Surul-Ganutia is that made by Mr. Cheap
when Commercial Resident at Surul.” 1
On the recommendations of the Road Development Committee
formed under the Chairmanship of Mr. M. R. Jayakar in 1928,
the Government of India set up in 1929 a Central Road Fund
(C.R.F.) with frhe proceeds of a surcharge on petrol which enabled
the Central Government to make annual block grants to the
Provinces for subsidizing provincial work on roads. As Bengal
had then no development plan worth the name, the Government
appointed Mr. J. King as Special Officer for road develop¬
ment in 1934, whose survey of the Birbhum district shows that
it had on 31 March 1937 a total of 2,650 miles of metalled and
unmetalled roads of various descriptions, of which 242 miles
of metalled (laterite) and 353 miles of-unmetalled road were
maintained by the District Board directly, 383 miles of un¬
metalled road were maintained by Local Boards working under
the Central of District Boards, 28 miles of unmetalled road were
maintained by the Municipalities and 29 miles of metalled
# There was no trace of the first 3 miles of this road in 1910 .
1 L.S.S.O.’Malley — ibid., pp. 80 - 81 . *
292
BIRBHUM
(laterite) and 1,615 miles of unmetalled road were maintained by
Union Boards. 1 The total annual expenditure on upkeep (based
on the average for the quinquennium ending 31 March 1937) per
mile of metalled road incurred by the District Board was Rs. 134
and by the Union Boards Rs. 44, the corresponding figures of
expenditure per mile of unmetalled road being Rs. 41 by the
District Board, Rs. 13 by the Local Boards and Rs. 5 by the Union
Boards. The Municipalities did not, however, furnish the relevant
figures of expenditure for maintaining the unmetalled roads under
their jurisdiction. Mr. King’s plan envisaged the provision of
feeder roads, neglected so far, and the improvement of roads
likely to compete with the Railways as also an integrated system
of communications consisting of four different categories of roads
for which he examined particulars relating to 190 miles of road
and 4,769 running feet of bridging (including 4 major bridges
and 475 minor bridges and culverts) and also the particulars of
the bridges on the existing railway in the district, in order to
study the important question of obstruction to the same caused
by the construction of raised embankments. A census of traffic
on some of the roads selected as representative of the several
classes into which the existing road system could be .graded
according to volume of traffic carried was also taken. The total
length of improved roads, proposed by him comprised 305 miles
(as detailed below) which included 125 miles of existing metalled
road, 103 miles of existing unmetalled road and.. 77 miles of
entirely new road. 2 The scheme would provide 1 mile of road
in respect of every 5.6 sq. miles of area or in respect of every
3,106 heads of population in the district and would directly serve
96.2 per cent of the total area of the district. 3 It would further
connect by road the district headquarters with that of the only
outlying subdivision as also provide direct road connection with
13 thana, headquarters, while the headquarters of the one remain¬
ing thana, although not directly connected, would be within 5
miles of an improved road.
' r' J 'i K w g ,~T C T? rehensive Re P° rt on R oad Development Projects in
Bengal, Vol.—I. Calcutta, 1938 . p. 93 . J
A list of District Board Roads has been given in Vol. II Appendix-V
PP- 93'9o the above work. ’ rr ’
a - 3 ibid.,.p. 83 .
• communications
293
IMPROVED ROADS IN BIRB1IUM DISTRICT PROPOSED
IN THE KING PLAN
Location
A pproxi-
From
. To
mate length
in miles
Classification
Ilambazar
Suri
22
Pro vincial-Tr unk
Suri
Sultanpur
23
99 99
99
Kenduli
8
Ilambazar
Chandrapur
26
District-Main
Dubrajpur
Parsundi
17
District-Secondary
Suri
Rajnagar
15
District-Main
Ilambazar
Pakurhans
27
Purandarpur
Kogram
37
99 99
Labhpur
Rampurhat
29
99 99
Suri
Nalhati
44
Sainthia
Angargeria
6
99 99
Bhatina
Kamalpur
18
99 99
Chakgopal
Sailmail
10
Malaipur
Mitrapur
11
99 99
Chatra
Jajigram
12
District-Secondary
Total
305 mile
In 1941-42? the Government of India had frozen the C.R.F.,
and in 1943 convened the famous Nagpur Conference to formulate
a co-ordinated road policy for the whole country. The Nagpur
Plan envisaged the construction of three categories of roads_
national, provincial and local. The National Highways were
to carry uninterrupted road traffic across the States, the provincial
roads were to serve as the main arteries of trade, commerce
and administration while the local roads were to be of two types
namely, the district roads and the village roads, the former
branching off from the National and State Highways and lying
within 2 to 5 miles of important villages, while the latter were
to be the outer link of this network connecting isolated rural
settlements. The king report had to be modified in the light of
the abovg recommendations and the Union Government finalized
294
BIRBHUM
a plan for construction and improvement of roads for a period
of 20 years beginning from 1946-47.
Work along these lines commenced in 1948 but the whole
scheme was reviewed again by the Planning Commission which
laid down the following road building specifications in 1951.
National and State Highways were to have 32 feet wide embank¬
ments and 12 feet wide metalled crust; curves and crossings
were to bear an average speed of 40 to 50 miles per hour out¬
side urban limits; sufficient road-side land was to be kept
reserved for future widening. The district roads were to follow
the same specifications except that the width of the embankments
was to be 24 feet only. The village roads were to have 16 feet
embankments and would remain kutcha or be provided with
either cement concrete or brick trackways and improved culverts
so that they might serve as fair weather roads.
A list of ‘A’ class roads taken up for construction during the
First, Second and Third Five-Year Plans and since completed
is given below.
STATEMENT OF ROADS TAKEN UP FOR CONSTRUCTION DURING
THE FIRST, SECOND AND THIRD PLAN PERIODS
Name and
category of
Road
Cost of construction
of high ways &
Length Width Maintained other roads
{in Km.) {in ft.) by {in lakhs of rupees)
1st Five Year Plan
O
Mahammad Bazar-
Mollarpur Road
(S.H.) 22.40
Mollarpur-
Rampurhat-N alhati
Road („) 20.00
Suri-Dubrajpur-
Ilambazar
Road („) 48.00
Mahammad Bazar-
Sainthia Rd.
(M.D.R.) 12.80
12 P. W. (Roads) Deptt.
•J
13.66
24.75
23.99
7.11
* COMMUNICATIONS
Name and
category of Length Width
Road {in Km.) {in ft.)
Suri-Mahammad *
Bazar Road („)
Bolpur-Ilambazar
46.00
12
Road („)
19.20
12
Bolpur-Santiniketan
Road („)
Bolpur-Sriniketan
2.20
12
Road („)
Bolpur-Palitpur
4.00
12
Road („)
Suri-Ahmadpur
25.00
12
Road („)
Dubrajpur-
Pandabeswar
20.80
12
Road („)
Sriniketan-
16.00
10
Purandarpur
Rd. („)
Suri-Rajnagar
24.00
10
Rd. („)
16.25
10
Rampurhat-Dumka
Road („)
7.00
12
Mahammad Bazar
Kulkuri Road
-
(V.R.)
4.00
8
Ahmadpur-Kagas"
Rd. („)
3.00
8
Nalhati-
Bhabanandapur
Road („)
6.00
8
Bhatina-Narayanpur
Road („)
5.30
8
Bolpur-Nanoor
Rd. („) •
19.20
10
Cost of construction
of high ways &
Maintained other roads
by {in lakhs of rupees).
P. W. (Roads) Deptt. 5.88
7.01
3.21
2.84
„ 20.43
6.06
„ 5.06
99
1.46
2.45
0.77
„ 0.61
„ 0.51
„ 0.53
P. W. Deptt.
4.13
296
BIRBHUM
Name and
category of
Road
Cost of construction
Length Width Maintained of high ways &
(in Km.) (in ft.) by other roads
(in lakhs of rupees).
2nd Five Year Plan
Tilpara-
Massanjore
Road (M.D.R.) 9.60 10
Ahmadpur-Kirnahar-
Ramjibanpur
Rd. („) 28.42 10
Nalhati-Rajgaon
Rd. („) 16.00 10
Kotasur-Mayureswar
Road (O.D.R.) 4.40 8
Kirnahar-Nanoor
Road („) 7.54 10
Sriniketan-
Purandarpur Road
to Abinaspur
Health Centre („) 2.20 8
Dubrajpur-
Bakreswar-Chandrapur
Rd. (O.D.R.) 19.20 10
Chowhatta-Hatia-
Sainthia
Road („) 18.40 10
Rampurhat-Purulia
Rd. („) 10.00 10
Khagra-Joydeb-
Kenduli Road
(V.R.) 9.60 8
Khayrasol-Panchra
Rd. („) 10.00 7
Birchandrapur-
Hazipur-May-ureswar
Road („) 12.80 8
Parui-Batikar Road
(V.R./C.R.F.) 10.40 8
P. W. Deptt.
1.94
P. W. (Roads) Deptt.
14.33
j»
17.39
99
2.76
P. W. Deptt.
5.03
—
1.03
P. W. (Roads) Deptt.
10.20
1
99
6.97
99
5.06
u
P. W. Deptt.
2.23
P- W. (Roads) Deptt.
2.26
99
6.78
$9
5.40
COMMUNICATIONS
297
Name and
Cost of construction
category of Length Width Maintained
of high ways &
Road (in
Km.) (in ft.)
by
other roads
(in lakhs of rupees)
Tarapur-
Birchandrapur *
Road (V.R.)
5.00
8 P.
W. (Roads) Deptt. 4.55
Rampurhat-
Tarapur Rd. („)
8.00
8
99
4.58
T akipur-Kusmoor
Road („)
Approach Road to
Niramaya T.B.
Sanatorium
4.00
8
99
1.90
(S.D.F.R.)
Link Road from
1.20
8
99
0.37
Hetampur-Rajbati to
Dubrajpur-Ilambazar
Road („)
3.06
8
99
0.43
Dubrajpur-Hetampur
Feeder Road
(C.D.P.)
Labhpur C.D.P.
3.52
8
99
0.73
3rd Five Year
Plan
Bolpur-Byepass
Road (M.D.R.)
6.32
12
99
3.96
Bolpur-KanKalitolla
Road (O.D.R.)
Ahmadpur-Bolpur
Road to Kopai
7.54
10
99
3.10
Rly. Stn. („) *
Ramjibanpur-
Majlispur
8.67
10
99
2.30
Road („)
7.20
10
99
2.27
Labhpur-Ganutia
/
Road („)
9.60
8
99
—
Batikar to Kurmitha
Road (V.R.)
3.74
8
99
1.74
Kotasur-Ramnagar
Rd. („), 17.25 8
99
9.33
298
BIRBHUM
^Name and
Cost of construction
category of
Length Width Maintained
of high ways &
Road
(in Km.) (in ft.) by
other roads
Purandarpur-
Rangaipur
(in lakhs erf rupees)
Road („)
9.60 8 P. W. (Roads) Deptt. 4.06
Suri-Rajnagar
i
Road to Sisal
farm („)
7.62 8
3.15
Supur to Ajoy
River Road („)
3.71 8
1.58
Abinaspur-Sahapur
Rd. („)
10.86 8
2.34
Rampurhat-
Dunigram
Rd. („)
9.00 8
5.28
Mollarpur-Rampurhat-
Nalhati Road to
Kasthogora
Centre („) 2.50
Bautia-Baidara
Barrage Road („) 5.00
8
8
1.91
1.60
Vehicles &
conveyances
Public
transport
The bullock-cart still plays a very prominent part in the
economic life of the people, especially in the country-side, where
it provides the most economical means of transport, mainly of
goods and occasionally of passengers. Horse-drawn* carts are
very rare in the district, but palanquins ( palki) are sometimes
seen, especially in the rural areas for carrying passengers.
While cycles can be seen in every nook and corner of the dis¬
trict, cycle-rickshaws are mainly concentrated in urban areas and
in places of interest. The number qf all such \ypes of con¬
veyances is not, however, available. The district had in 1966
a total of 443 licensed power-driven vehicles, of which heavy
vehicles numbered 242, medium 112 and light 89, the corres¬
ponding figures in 1956 were 201, 54 and 58. There are only
3 taxis in the district at present and private cars number 93.
The district is provided with a network of bus-services radiat¬
ing mostly from Suri, Sainthia, Bolpur and Rampurhat and
providing cheap communication facilities to almost every place
of some importance not only within the district, but also Several
J
• • ' COMMUNICATIONS 299
such places in the adjoining districts, even crossing the boundaries 4
of the State. The fare charged is 6 paise per mile for kutcha
road and 5 paise for pucca road. A list of bus routes, the
length of each route, the number of buses per route and the
number of trips per bus is given below.
PARTICULARS OF BUS ROUTES IN OPERATION
IN BIRBHUM DISTRICT
No. of No. of trips
buses per bus
Name of bus route
Length
per route
each day
Suri-Visva Bharati via Ilambazar
42 miles
4
2
Suri-Sainthia
12 „
5
2
Suri-Ahmadpur
14 „
7
2
Suri-Rajnagar
15 „
6
3
Suri-Bolpur via Panrui
21 „
6
2
Suri-Lokepur via Dubrajpur
32 „
4
2
Suri-Bhimgarh via Dubrajpur
22 „
2
2
Suri-Kapistha-Darsandaria
20 „
1
2
Suri-Kapistha-Baliharpur
17 „
1
2
Suri-Rampurhat via Mollarpur
31 „
7
1
Suri-Amjora
9 „
3
2
Suri-Joydev-Kenduly via Dubrajpur
22 „
2
2
Suri-Dubrajpur via Bakreswar
23 „
3
2
Suri-Kamraghat via Sainthia
and Mayureswar
20 „
1
2
Suri-Ganutia* via Ahmadpur &
Labhpur
20 „
1
2
Suri-Kurmitha via Panrui
19 „
2
2
Suri-Sainthia via Mahammad Bazar
2
2
Suri-Kurmitha via Batikar
19 „
1
2
Suri-Palitpur via Panrui
& Bolpur
38 „
1
2
Suri-Birchandrapur via Sainthia,
Mayureswar
28
2
2
Suri-Lokepur
33 „
1
2
Suri-Kirnahar via Bolpur
39 „
1
2
Suri-Nanoor via
Ahmadpur-Kirnahar
32 „
1
2
SainthiaJUlkunda
14 „
2
2
si
0
J
0
300
BIRBHUM
Name of bus route
Length
No. of
buses
per route
No. of trips
per bus
each day
Sainthia-Lokepara
14 miles
1
1
Sainthia-Ganutia via
Chowhatta & Labhpur
18 „
c 2
2
Sainthia-Rampurhat
31 „
1
2
Sainthia-Ramnagar
1
2
Sainthia-Baliharpur
26 „
1
2
Sainthia-Rajnagar via Suri
27 „
1
2
Sainthia-Birchandrapur
15 „
1
2
Bolpur-Palitpur
16 „
6
2
Bolpur-Kirnahar via Nanoor
17 „
7
2
Bolpur-Joydev-Kenduli
via Uambazar
28 „
1
2
Bolpur-Rampurhat
53 „
2
1
Bolpur-Nachansagram
1
2
Bolpur-Rajnagar via
llambazar-Tantipara
48 „
1
2
Bolpur-Daskalgram via Nanoor
21 „
1
2
Bakreswar-Rampurhat via
Kotasur-Birchandrapur-Tarapith
56 „
1
1
Bhadrapur-Bhabanandapur
via Nalhati
1
2
Visva Bharati-Tantipara
via Ilambazar
1
2
Lokepur-Joydev-Kenduli
via Dubrajpur
r
2
Narayanpur-Bishnupur
via Rampurhat
21 „
5
2
Narayanpur-Tarapith via Rampurhat 18 „
1
2
Rampurhat-Khidirpur
15 „
- 2
2
Rampurhat-Ghosegram
via Birchandrapur
16 „
1
2
Rampurhat-Ghosegram
via Tarapith-Mollarpur
20 „
1
2
Rampurhat-Mitrapur-Murarai
1
2
Rampurhat-Chandpara via Hansan
12 „
1
2
Rampurhat-Dunigram
12 „
1
2
Rampurhat-Birchandrapur
via Tarapith
12 „
1
- 2
COMMUNICATIONS
301
Name of bus route
No. of No. of trips
buses per bus
Length per route each day
Rampurhat-Salbhadra via Mollarpur 21 miles 1 2
Ramp’urhat-Bhimgarh 53 „ 1 2
Rampurhat-Lohapur via Nalhati — 12
Bsides, the following routes provide inter-district and inter¬
state communication facilities (the number of buses per route is
given within brackets): Suri-Bankura (2), Suri-Durgapur (5),
Suri-Burdwan (1), Suri-Berhampore (3), Bolpur-Durgapur (1),
Sainthia-Berhampore (7), Sainthia-Panchthupi (2), Sainthia-Raghu-
nathganj (3), Dubrajpur-Kundahit (1), Suri-Dumka via Massanjore
(7), Suri-Deoghar (2), Suri-Bhagalpur (1), Sainthia-Dumka via
Massanjore (2) via Asanboni (2), Rampurhat-Dumka (10), Murarai-
Dumka (4) and Murarai-Pakur (1). All these bus services are
privately owned except that only 4 buses belonging to the West
Bengal State Transport Corporation ply on the Suri-Durgapur
route.
The first railway line in the district was opened in 1859 when
the Sahibganj loop line of the Old East Indian Railway was
extended beyond the Ajoy river. This is a broad gauge section
(5'—6") with a total length of 65.50 miles (105 Km.) falling
within the district. 1 The present Nalhati-Azimganj section of
the Eastern Railway, originally constructed by the Indian Branch
Railway Company as a 4 ft. gauge line and opened on 21 Decem¬
ber 1863 was taken over by the State on 31 March 1872 and it
came to be known as Nalhati State Railway. It was incorporated
with the East Indian Railway on 1 April 1892 and was opened
as a broad gauge track (5£ ft.) on 15 July 1892. 2 The length of this
section within the district is 11 miles (18 Km.). The construc¬
tion of the branch line from Sainthia to Andal, also a broad
gauge line with a length of 30.50 miles (49 Km.), was completed
by 1906 and was opened on 10 December 1906. 3 The Bhimgarh-
Palasthali broad gauge line with a total length of 11 miles
(18 Km.) within the district was opened on 15 May 1922. 4
1-4 A. J. King—Comprehensive Report on Road Development Projects in
Bengal, Government of Bengal, Calcutta, 1938, Vol-II, p. 91; History
of Indian Railways corrected up to 31 March 1951, Government of
India, New Delhi, 1954, p. 66. a
J
Rail Roads
Origin of
railways in
tiie district
302
BIRBHUM
Besides, the district is also served by a narrow gauge line (2'—6")
from Ahmadpur to Katwa which was opened in 1917 under the
ownership and management of M/s. McLeod & Co. It was
taken over by the Eastern Railway with effect from 1 January
1957. 1 The district is now served by the Howrah and Asansol
Divisions of the Eastern Railway.
The aforesaid five sections of the Eastern Railway with a total
length of about 136 miles serve the district fairly well, but
the tracts lying in the centre and east of the southern part of the
district being somewhat far from the railways, are served to a
lesser extent than the other parts. The district contains approxi¬
mately 8 miles of railway in respect of each 100 sq. miles of
country.
The following railway stations of the Eastern Railway fall in
the district of Birbhum: on the Sahibganj Loop section — Bolpur,
Prantik, Kopai, Ahmadpur Jn., Bataspur, Sainthia Jn., Godadhar-
pur, Mollarpur, Tarapith Road, Rampurhat, Swadinpur, Nalhati
Jn., Chatra, Murarai, Banshloi Bridge and Rajgram; on the
Azimganj-Nalhati section — Takipur and Lohapur ; on the Andal-
Sainthia section — Bhimgara, Panchra, Dubrajpur, Chinpai, Suri,
Kunuri, Sainthia ; on the Bhimgara-Palasthali section — Raswan
and on the Ahmadpur-Katwa section — Chowhatta Halt, Gopalpur
Halt, Labhpur, Mahespur Halt, Kirnahar and Daskalgram.
Except the Sahibganj Loop section, which is well served by
several long distance trains and a few local trains, all other
sections are not so well served.
The unserviceable nature of the rivers flowing through the
district has been responsible for the absence of river-borne traffic
in this district. Naturally, the transport requirement of the
district has to be met by the two wings of the modern inland
transport, the rail-transport and the road-transport. The state¬
ment in Appendix A of this Chapter gives the latest available
The Government purchased the property owned by the East Indian
Railway company which was worked by' a reconstituted company till
the end of 1924. Following the recommendations of a special committee
formed under the Chairmanship of Sir W. Acqorth in 1920 to go into
the evils of mixing up railway revenues with those of the general
administration and unsuitability of company management of Indian
Railways, the Government took over the East Indian Railway on
1 January 1925 by terminating the previous contract with it. (History
of Indian Railways corrected up to 31 March 1051, p. 65 and J.
Johnson—The Economics of Indian Rail Transport, Bombay, 1963,
P. 117).
1 Source: »Chief Commercial Superintendent, Eastern Railway, Calcutta.
COMMUNICATIONS
303
figures in respect of passenger and goods traffic originating from ,
the stations of the Eastern Railway within the district as also
the corresponding earnings during the years 1965-66, 1966-67 and
1967-68. 1
Since the district is very backward industrially, its industrial
products are few. Yet in the transportation of the products of
its cottage indus-tries as also of the Mayurakshi Cotton Mills,
railways no doubt play a significant role; more, however, in
carrying the agricultural products within and to places outside
the district. Bulk of the imported goods is also carried by the
railways. The steady increase in the passenger and goods traffic
as betrayed by the statement in Appendix A is an indication
of the increasing role of the railways in the economic life of
district.
As observed by King 2 in 1938, the district is practically bereft
of river borne traffic. The only navigable rivers are the Mor
and the Ajoy which are exclusively used by small boats plying
during the rains and then only down stream and on certain
reaches of the rivers.
The following road bridges over the rivers and rivulets flowing
through this district deserve mention: Mayurakshi bridge (1013
ft.) near Tilpara dam, Mayurakshi bridge (600 ft.) near Panch-
thupi, Ajoy bridge (1747 ft.) on Panagarh-Ilambazar State
Highway, Bakreswar bridge (275 ft.) on Panagarh-Ilambazar State
Highway, Bakreswar bridge (217 ft. 4 in.) on the Dubrajpur-
Chandrapur District Highwlay, Bakreswar bridge (274 ft.) on
Suri-Dubrajpur Road, Chandrabhaga bridge (200 ft.) on Suri-
Dubrajpur Road, Sal bridge (221 ft.) on Ilambazar-Dubrajpur
Road, Kulia bridge (101 ft.) on Mollarpur-Mahammad Bazar
Road, Dwarka bridge (281 ft.) near Deochati and Kopai bridge
(140 ft.) on the Sriniketan-Purandarpur Road. 3
A statement of road bridges constructed during the first three
plan periods along with the type and utility as also period and
cost of construction is given in Appendix C.
Excluding minor privately owned ferries there were, at the
beginning of the current century, nine public ferries in the dis¬
trict, controlled by the District Board. At present, only one
ferry, the one across the Dwaraka river on the Mollarpur-
Role of the
railway in
the economic
life of the
district
Waterways
Bridges &
Ferries
1 Source: Chief Commercial Superintendent, Eastern Railway, Calcutta.
2 A. }. King—op. cit., p. 8o.
3 L. 'S. *S. O’Malley—Bengal District Gazetteers, Birbhum, Calcutta, 1910.
pp. 81-82. A. J. King—loc. cit, s
304
BIRBHUM
Travel and
Tourist
Facilities
Post Tele¬
graphs AND
Telephones
Kotasur Road is maintained by the Birbhum Zilla Parishad and
those across Mayurakshi, Sal, Hinglo, Ajoy, Laghata and
Brahmani have been taken over by Government in course of
taking over the connecting roads. 1 .
Transport facilities available in this district has been described
earlier in this Chapter. Almost all important places in this
district are connected by a network of bus services. Such ser¬
vices now extend far beyond the border of the district to the
adjoining districts of Murshidabad and Burdawn and to the
districts of Dumka, Deoghar and Bhagalpur in the adjoining
state of Bihar. For a short travel, the cycle rickshaws serve as
the most convenient medium of transport and are available in
almost all places of interest. The Tourist Bureau of the State
Government arranges occasional trips from Calcutta to Santi-
niketan and Bakreswar and prior information thereof is given
to the intending tourists through press advertisements. The best
time to visit the district is autumn and spring, though a sizeable
proportion of the tourists prefer winter even because of numerous
fairs and festivals occurring at that time —not to speak of the
Pous and Magh melas at Santiniketan and Sriniketan. Places
attractive to the tourists have been described later in Chapter
XVI and availability of accommodation is indicated in the
statement in Appendix D.
In 1910, there were 68 post offices in the district and the
number of postal articles delivered in 1908 were 2,017, 964,
including 6,23,350 letters, 1,114,858 postcards, 82,472 packets!
1,45,574 newspapers and 21,710 parcels; while the values of
money-orders, outgoing and incoming were Rs. 1,102,157 and
Rs. 5,98,539 respectively and the amount deposited in 3,292
Savings Bank Accounts were Rs. 1,64,088. 2 There were postal
telegraph offices at Suri, Bolpur, Hetampur, Rajbati, Murarai,
Nalhati. Rampurhat, and Sainthia. 3
There were a total of 94 post offices in the district in 1947.
At present, for a population of 14.56 lakhs there are 326 post
1 Source: Administrator, Zilla Parishad, Birbhum.
2 ' 3 L. S. S. O’Malley—Bengal District Gazetteers: Birbhum. Calcutta, 1910.
p. 22. o
3 COMMUNICATIONS
offices in the district. They are spread out as follows: cne
Head Office at Suri, 40 Sub-Offices and 285 Branch Offices.
Only 315 villages out of a total of 2,486 villages are directly
served by post offices. The average number and class of postal
articles handled in these post offices of the district per month
(March 1969) were as follows: Money Orders issued 25.679,
Money Orders recived 22,481, Registered letters received 17.635,
Registered Parcels received 1,085, Insured letters received 381,
Insured Parcels received 108. 1 (A list of Post Offices in the dis¬
trict is given in Appendix B).
There is no departmental telegraph office in the district. The
following eighteen are combined Post and Telegraph offices.
Telegraph
1 .
Ahmadpur
10.
Nalhati
2.
Bolpur
11 .
Niramay Gi
3.
Chandidas Nanoor
12 .
Paikar
4.
Dubrajpur
13.
Ram pur hat
5.
Hetampur
14.
Sainthia
6.
Kirnahar
15.
Santiniketan
7.
Labhpur
16.
Suri
8.
Murarai
17.
Sriniketan
9.
Mollarpur
18.
Rajnagar
There were in all 1,017 telephones in September 1970 dislri- Telephones
buted as follows:
Exchange
Number of telephones
l.*
Dubrajpur
82
2.
Suri
‘ 265
3.
Bolpur
265
4.
Ahmadpur
33
5.
Liibhpur
23
6.
Kirnahar
23
7.
Mahammad Bazar
9
8.
Sainthia
135
9.
Rampurhat
131
10.
Nalhati
35
11.
Mollarpur
16
Sourced Superintendent of Post Offices, Suri.
20
Passenger and Goods Traffic daring 1965-66, 1966-67 and 1967-68 at stations on Eastern Railway within Birbhum District
306
BIRBHUM
_ <u
C O
60 -
c-o
■s c
£ «
W o
45
O Tf
c\ r-'
— ci
rf if
ri O
O if
m
© vo
—’ t--'
VO rf
rc wf
— Ov
c-' vc’
OV VC
vc O
t~-o a
u S, M K
g 60 3 «
§53 O g
J2 >- 45 E
o«-2
vc ©
OV If
—• vo
O cc
<N ©
o' Cl
c-
d O
VO If
C| m
_ «->
c <u
C- e.
•p-
§ g
W o
45
vO r— OO
00 o' ci
— If IC7
t/1 f~ co
vo
f
1 1 ^ ^ ^
VO ff> 00
O vo vd '
Ov to ©
vo Ov Ov
<N !-* VO
CM <N fN
(N r- oc
•— oo oo
C| —c
53 13
'lOfi
a O ccS c—\
O 60 oo <c
E-age
= «£§
o & ~ 2
> 5J.S
o w
C- VO to
1/5 C| C-’
to C|
I to CO
VO
If If IN
—’ O to
IN C| r-o
vq ci ci
ov to’ If
—- to vo
cl cq o\
o’ ci o'
c/7
„ <U
e «
w e.
r/> ^
60 j~
•S-g
e as
as 3
W o
45
O co 00 —.
vo’ If" to’ —s'
Ov OV C|
VOCOn
O C- CO
—' o' to
CO co co
OV d co
ov if rv|‘
ci to o
ci C| CO
-s vq
oo oo’ c-'
— '—- C|
ci ci vq
ci vo' if
VO — C|
vo d d
d Cl o
ci —' co'
If If to
ccS
■*-»
3
O
o
£
co-a
>- c
ft CCS
60 c/7
C 3
82
S3-
a
If Tf C|
c-’ to d"
o to o
<o to vo
qocf
ci o' ci
d OO 00
vo to C|
oo' ci oo’
— CON
C| C| C|
O if if
c-' ov to'
to to c-
00 vo to -IC)N
d to o d" CO o'
vo VO C-
<0 vo vo
oo ov ’
CCS
4>
>
vO
r-
00
OO
vo
00
vO
r^
oo
VO
00
vo
r--
00
vo
oo
vC
1
vO
i
VO
i
VO
i
vo
vO
VO
vo
vo
vO
vo
vo
VO
vo
vo
vo
vo
vo
vo
•o
vo
r-
vA
vd
rA
»A
vd
•A
»0
1
1
VO
1
1
to
1
vO
1
r^*
VO
VO
vO
vO
vO
vo
vo
VO
vO
VO
vo
VO
VO
vo
VO
vo
vo
vo
VO
ov
Ov
Ov
Ov
ov
Ov
Ov
Ov
Ov
Ov
Ov.
ov
r—«
Ov
ov
Ov
ov
Ov
»—*8
Cv
a
o
■2
c n
v>>
3
£
CCS
3
Q.
'o
m
c
ccS
03
a
o
*
3
Q.
53
as
E
Jq
<
3
a
3
PQ
.as
45
S
~E
CO
3
VS CL
as
45
53
ccS
53
3
u
COMMUNICATIONS
307
ON On |
id on 1
NO NO
rj- to
D2 i i
"‘NNri
NO I"- OO
ro ON —
in —
vC VI ^
oo Tj- - o’
ir> on oo
"t —
Tt \o oc
m m
mooi^
Tf
m* oo cn
vd oo* Tt
id rd O
OO*
o
rf ITT
m m
<N —
I-- On
r-~
cn
CN
Tf no. —
IN On no
vnnt^
-O't
V 1 NOW
1*1 I—'
r-~ ©
rd r? —’
ON 00 »-<
id on * 3 -’
o t"- oc i*i
" NO rd O'
ro O' O
O' O NO
no —■I''
't NO On
O O t". O IN On
On ON IN TJ-‘ O rn
—- —- in Tf o no
ON — —.
OMON — OO IN
W o" id Tt TJ- ON
Tt- O NO dl IN IN
— in r~- OfS^t
— NO oo
n vi f'
NO "3- IN
r-~ i-- oo
—< OO 00
r*N Tf r~-
tN <N in
00 NO T}- © 0O —.
© —' rd o’ td *d
O', >0 t/1 — O On
r~- t" r~
id 00 NO
(N Nf NO
in in in
(f)f-0 On 00 H"! 00 ON IN
rd rd On Tj- no’ N" 00 IN
tJ- rt r~' «n no <o nO
t-~ On On
■Tf tJ- t*> no V"> (NWW
in rd no’ n- —’ no —• 'J — 1
i/n i/n vC m m ro noncon
INININ
r-~ Tt- oo
O oo oo
Tt </1 Tf
o’ 00 td
>/"N Tf IN
NO 00 NO r~- 00
vC NO NO NO no NO
ill ill
iflNor- vn no h-
NO NO nO no no no
on on On ON on On
no r— oo
NO NO NO
I I I
V“1 NO t'~-
NO NO NO
On ON On
NO l— oo
NO NO NO
I I I
VNNOf'
NO NO NO
O' ON On
no c , ~* oo
NO NO NO
I I I
WnO t~-
NO NO NO
ON ON ON
no r- oo
NO NO NO
1 1 ^ 1
•O NO t>
NO NO NO
ON ON O'
no r~ oc
NO NO NO
I I I
to NO t—
NO NO NO
O' On On
NO 00
NO NO NO
I I I
to NO t~~
NO NO NO
On On On
NO t-* 00
NO NO NO
i l t
to NO t~~
NO NO NO
On On On
APPENDIX A ( Contd.)
Sr
308
BIRBHUM
I Tf t"-
<N rn vo
— rt —
<N
o’
<n Tf
r- <n|
—« m
C «n
VO rn
O vo
(N (N
m —i
— C-|
I I
(N —'
(N © ! <N (N
1 (N <n
(N
O
VO <N
r--‘ <n[
(N
rt m
oo r-' -
oo o
-lOvf'
cd O’ rvj
vo r^- vo
rn <n —
vo<N vo
0©' co <N
o r-
0 C Osrf-
xf —‘ in'
fN <N
010(0 (N
' <n
<N O' <N
VO ON OO
Tj- vo
voo't
oo oo v->
— ^ Nt
00
©IN —
’ VO*
vo o *o
vo’ o’ co
oo Tf vo
<0*0 00 <si co of i— co oo
O — — Tf" 00 o’ %'■ (N co
t" ON i—> vo «0 CO
OO —i (N
O Nt IO
I-' Tf Of
t-~ oo on
oo —- oo r-» ro —i
oo Ov o co’ os oo’
(N (N <0
CO co co
O <0 co
VO On’ —
(N O *0
vo’ <o O
(N —< (N
n <o oo
of ro’ r~‘
>n in b'
t-; ON CO
vo’ f-’
CO CO rf
ON rt (N
or’ vo ON
CO CO CO
00 ~ vo
Of Nf o’
oo as —
— (N —<
id —of
co of in
© oo <n
—* of
<N r-i n
n on oo
vd o’ oo’
(ONj-VC
(N (N (N
Nf on - r~- in on cs in
O co io —’ co’ on r-q oo’ on <n On r-‘
—- < co (N (N of of in vc m vo
(N oo O ifO«
('»’ oo’ oo'
ON O' O
VO I-. 00
vo vo vo
, I I I
in no r~-
vo VO NO
ON ON ON
VO t'' 00
vo VO vo
I I I
vn NO I'¬
ve vO vD
O' Ov Ov
VO 00
VO VC VO
I I I
in vo t~~
vo VO vo
O' On O'
VO 00
vo vo vo
I I I
vv vo r-
VO VO VO
Ov OV O'
vo oo
vo VO VO
I I I
wo vo r-
vo VO vo
Ov Ov OV
vo r-» oo
VO vo VO
> I I
VO h-
vC vO vo
OV Ov OV
vo r- oo
VO vO VO
I I I
wn vo r-
VO VO vO
OV OV Ov
vo r- oo
vo so vo
I I I
•nvor-
vo vo vo
Ov Ov Ov
vO 00
vo VO vo
» I I I
«A VO
VO VO VO
Ov Ov OV
6
Ui
M
3
a
3
a
3
a
t «s
Jh
3
O
’S’
jS
a
Cl
*c?
Li
03
£
s_
cd
to
2
«
*• H
rS3
3
c C
3
*
Suri
o
3
*
c
X!
o
x>
3
Q
» c
£
s
2
m
1965 - 66 35.1 18.3
1966 - 67 33.4 17.0
1967 - 68 32.9 17.5
*
*
COMMUNICATIONS
309
I I
V£>
O
ON
•'J'
^ -1
c~( 1 ct
inVioori' r~~
ro vd o"
r— m -Tf r—
co
I/~1 y —I 0\ O O'.
O'" ON 'O ro >/">
m O 0\ r*"i ■'fr
<N
oo
VD
VO
ON
c
a
£
C/5
CJ
04
a ±i ~
■35 |
jjgssj
I ?|5 §
310
BIRBHUM
APPENDIX B
LIST OF POST OFFICES IN BIRBHUM DISTRICT
ON 1 MAY 1969
SURI H.O. *11 P.C.O. (2nd Class)
BIRBHUM DIVISION, SURF
Bara Alunda — S
Baidyanathpur — S
Baliharpur — ES
Bhurkuna — E
Bishnupur-Kulkuri — S
Chinpai — SR
Cliaricha — S
Damdama — E
Deucha — S
Ikra — S
Januri — S
Kabilpur — S
Kapista — E
Khatanga — S
Langulia — S
Mohubona — E
Nimdaspur
Panuria — S
Puranagram — S
Purandarpur — SI
Rampur — S
Sarenda — S
Saharakurl — S
Shahpur — R
ABINASHPUR S.O.
Batikar — SR
Gadadharpur — ES
Gargaria — S
Kurmitha — E
Mangaldihl — S
Panrui — S
Shikarpur — S
Talibpur ES
COMMUNICATIONS
AHMADPUR *11 P.C.O.
Bagrakanda — S
Belia
Bataspur — E
Bhalkuti — S .
Chahatta — SR
Chotosangra — S*
Dewaschandpur — S
Hatia — SR
Konarpur
Kurumshah — S
Laghosa — E
Mohodary — S
Paharpur
Purbasiur — ES
BARHRA E.D.S.O. PCO (Phonocom)
BASWA S.O.
Laha — ES
BOLPUR BAZAR (1DDF BOLPUR) S.O. +
BOLPUR COURT (NDDF BOLPUR) EDSO +
BHADRAPUR EDSO R
BOLPUR *11 P.C.O.
A1 band ha — S
Bahiri — S
Belhati — S
Bengchatra — S
Chandidas Nanoor — Si (Phonocom)
Charkalgran. — SI
Darpasila — E
Daranda — E
Hatserandi — SR
Jalandi — SR
Laldaha — S
Mohanpur — ES
Muluk — S
Nahina — E
Pafuri — ES
Pakurhans
Panchsowa — S
Raipur — SI
Rajatpur — S
Saota — S
312
BIRBHUM
Sian — S
Singhee — S
Sitapur
Supur-Birbhum — S
Uchkaran
DUBRAJPUR *11 P.C.O.
Bagdahari — S
Balijuri — S
Bakreswar — S
Churar — S
Gopalpur-Birbhum — SL
Jahidpur — E
Jophlai — S
Kukhutia — S
Lokepur — S
Lakshminarayanpur — S
Metala — S
Paigdra— E
Panchrahat — S
Rupaspur — ES
HETAMPUR RAJBAT1 II P.C.O.
Ghoratari — S
Jatra — S
Joydevkenduli — S
Kandighi — S
Khandagram — S
Kota'— S
Pachhiara — S
1LAMBAZAR P.C.O. (Phonocom)
Chunpalashi — E
Dhalla
Dumrut
Ghurisha — S
ft
Hedogora — S
Moukhira — S
Payer — ES
Shunmuni — ES
Ushardihi — E
KHOv'RASOLE P.C.O. (Phonocom)
Babuijore — S
Hazratpur — S
Kankartala
Nabasan — E
COMMUNICATIONS
Nakrakonda — S
Parsundi
Rasa — S (P.C.O.)
Sagarbhanga — E
KARIDHYA P.C.O.
Bhaba'nipur — S
Ganeshpur - - S *
Ghatdurlovpur — S
Laujore — S
Madhaipur — S
Nagori — S
Parulia Hazrapur — E
Rajganj — S
Raotara — E
Sajina — E
Tabadumra •— E
KSRNAHAR II P.C.O.
Aligram — SR
Brahmanpara
Dhrubabati
Koreya
Feugram — E
Nurpur — ES
KHUJUTIPARA S.O.
Bandar
Brahmankhanda — E
Gonnaserandi — S
Sakodda — •
Saraswatibazar — RS
Thupsara — S
LABHPUR *11 P.C.O.
Abadanga — S #
Barah — S
Bagdowra — S
Bunia — E
Bipratikuri — S
Dwarka — S
Gopalpur — S
Kamadpur —
Kuniara — ES
Kurunnahar — S
KururfiSa
314
B 1 RBHUM
v Purbakadipur — S
Pushulia
Tantinapara — E
Thiba — S
MAHAJANPATTI SO (NDDF Rampurhat)
MALLARPUR II P.C.O.
Birchandrapur — SI
Bharkata — ES
Dabuk — ES
Dakshingram S
Damra — E
Dighalgram — S
Ganpur — S
Ghoshgram — ES
Kanachi — ES
Kastogora — S
Katigram — S
Makdamnagar — S
Mohula — S
Pakhuria — S
Sonakpur — E
Sandhigorabazar — S
Sekhpur — E
Sonz — S
Tarachua
Turigram — SI
MARGRAM E.D.S.O. (Phonocom)
MAHAMMAD BAZAR E.D.S.O
MAHAMMAD BAZAR TOWNSHIP E.D.S.C
P.C.O. II (Phonocom) NDDF MD BAZAR
mmIV RESWAR EDSa pco (Phonocom)
murarai *11 P.C.O.
Amdole — S
Baliapalsa — S
Bipranandigram — S
Bangsabati — ES
Bhimpur — ES
Bonmohurapur — ES
Dhananjoypur — ES
Harwa
Hilora — S
Jajigram — SI
COMMUNICATIONS
Kahinagar — ES
Kathia — S
Kalahapur — E
Malaypur — S
Mitrapur — S .
Mayagram — E
Ramchandrapur — S
NALHATI TOWNSHIP (NDDF Nalhati Birbhum) }
NALHATI *11 P.C.O.
Ayas — S
Bahutali — S
Bannior — S
Bara — S
Barla — S
Barua-Gopalpur — S
Bautia — S
Bhabanipur-Bhatra — S
Bhadista — E
Bhabanandapur — E
Bisor — ES
Bonha — S
Bujung — S
Chatra — SIR
Chhatina — S
Debagram — E
Duria — ES
Haridaspur — S
Haritoka —£
Jestha-Bhabanipur
Jogai — S
Kalitha — ES
Kaitha — S
Khanpur — ES
Krishnapur — S
Kurumgram — SI
Kushmore — S
Kogram — E
Lohapur— DB. SIR
Madhura — S
Mustafadanga — E
Noapara — ES
PaikpSra — S
t
316
BlRBHUM
v- Rudranagar — S
Shitalgram — S
Sidhora — E
Sonarkundu — S
Sultanpur — E
Tejhati — S
Umrapur — S
Ujipur — ES
NIRAMOY SANATORIUM
NIRIDANGA. II
NISCHINTAPUR (NDDF Rampurhat' \
PAIKAR II
RAJGAON E.D.S.O.R.
RAMAKRISHNA SIKSHAPITH —
(MUKUNDAPALLI) SO.
RAMPURHAT *11 P.C.O.
Balia-Mrityunjoypur — S
Barakartick-chungri — S
Bishnupur — SI
Bud digram — S
Chakpara — S
Chandipur (Tarapith) — S
Chandpara — S
Dadpur — S
Dakhalbati — E
Debiparulia — S
Dekhuria — S
Dunigram — S
Kaluha — S
Kharun — S
Kharbona — S
Kusumba — S
Narayanpur — S
Ningha — ES
Nonadanga — S
Popta-Sahapur
Sadinpur — E
Sandhyajole — S
Tarapur — S
RAJNAGAR P.C.O. (Phonccom)
Joypur — E
Lauberia — S
o
COMMUNICATIONS
Muktipur — S
SAINTHIA *11 P.C.O.
Bagdola — S
Basudevpur — S
Brahmanbahara -— E
Chhanma — S
Daspalsa — S
Dahira — ES
Derpur — S
Ganutia — SI
jiwe — S
Kaleswar — E
Kotasur •— S
Kuliara — S
Kundola — S
Kunuri — S
Mathpalsa — S
Mohurapur — S
Parulia — S
Pathai — S
Ramnagar — S
Sahora — S
Satpalsa — S
Ulkunda — S
Uchpur — E
SA1NTH1A BAZAR (NDDF Sainthia) +
SAN TIN IK EJ AN II P.C.O.
Paruldanga
SRINIKETAN II P.C.O.
Benuria — S
Belatisultanpur — ES
Bergram — S
Bheramari
Digha — S
Hansra — ES
Kasba — IS
Satire — S
SURI BAZAR (NDDF Suri) +
SURi COLLEGE (NDDF Suri) +
SURI DISTRICT SCHOOL BOARD (NDDF Suri) +
TANTK-ARA E.D.S.O.
3J8
BIRBHUM
Total
S.Os.
— 40
Total
B.Os.
— 285
B.Os.
with S. B. Power
— 218
E — Experimental P.O. (Tempy.)
I — Insurance Power
R — Direct communication with R.M.S.
P.C.O. — Pubfic Call Office
S — Sub Post Office
ED — Extra Departmental
NDDF — No Delivery Delivery From
* — Telegraph on Morse System
STATEMENT OF BRIDGES CONSTRUCTED DURING THE THREE PLANS
COMMUNICATIONS
319
bridge over Kopai River Low level submersible 1959-63 3.20 On Purandarpur-Srinike-
R.C.C. box type tan Road (Bolpur-Suri
Road)
APPENDIX C ( Contd .)
320
BIRBHUM
w.
D
<u
CX
C Tj
O CQ
u 2.
•- S X)
E x s
cd O
c n/
-c •-
& * 5
I-* CL
3 C
O CL oJ
x: jtd x)
c3
£ 6
c -G ra
O < O'
5
'S* ^
^5
_
cn
> -2
<L>
oo
§ s;
*L»
CL
-<
CN
U &
*>•
® s
VO
"« g
VO
•g 1 1
4
VO
£ §
Ov
2 <u
o >
.o c
>■ *->
o c
.2 ca
o °
rC
<u
y G
U £
' d
& x>
<u
w> ^
_-a £
<D *
?2 >
LIST OF DAK BUNGALOWS, ETC. IN BIRBHUM DISTRICT
t
COMMUNICATIONS
r
x>
03
X
C/5
*E
03
• *si
!s.
Dh
©
^j55
js
3
„ N
0<3
•S
c
.
03
E
£
3
’K*
E
J5
X
5
X3
U
O
s
1
•C
(U
r*i
4->
'kZ
X)
w
3
•C
4-*
>.
c
k.
3
o
C/5
—»
<3
E
’S
3
"33
o
CO
o
o
"O
**■.
8
03
Q
C
03
O
o
o
3
E
G
D,
o
X
CN
o
X)
U
X
(J
3
—■
■ 4 —>
o3
»5
£
o
o
k.
n
O
2 <u
M a x)
£ E y=3
,2 'E
35 t!
,-tJ <L>
£ 3 O
H C H
H 03 (U
o 00 43
O &
^ -a w
C 4—>
£
o
o
•_
■*—*
03
x>
a
o
o
u,
<N
3
o ^
a ■§
a
ry ^
Gj 'vj
£>
a
v.
3
cl
rf
VO
VO
VO
(N
Ov
Ov
Ov
r—i
—1
1—4
1
u
'
3
a
03
m
t—(
OV
X
3
o
I
3
3
(U
tx
75
<u
M
3
C
E
• N*
*«**
<3
Cj
a
•a
cs
3
•a
oo
CQ
r;
c
3
i
o
£
"2
k.
3
E
X
<
03
O
0 $
cu
V.
3
c
o
3
H
*T 3
3
O
05 ;
3
C/5
i
k.
3
u<
k.
3
Ov
c?
E
^3
00
3
Q.
X)
*
'ZZ
3
k-
o3
J=
a<
T 3
V— *
3
JS
3
k.
jft.
o
3
.a
k.
X)
3
H<N
<N
3
3
03
E
X
00
c
3
C
k.
3
E
X
O
00
c
QJ
a,
4 -*
3 *
3
a
'o
PQ
c
T 3
3
O
c?
k.
3
Q
3
T 3
3
O
kv
3
.gj
ft.
<
o
<
PQ
Oh
PQ
O
&
Q
o
0 <
3 *
k.
£
03
c
3
CQ
03
Q
tv
321
21
Kotasur 19 j 4 2 rooms with sanitary
On Sainthia-Kandi-Ber- latrine
hampur Road, 8 km. from
Sainthia R.S.
APPENDIX D (« Contd .)
322
BIRBIIUM
n
a
J=
c/>
"C
o3
CLh
03
N
2 c
E 2
u, .c
-c •-
U CQ
V-'
cd
T3
<D
r-
73
cd
4 I{
C
cd
C /3
</3
£
o
o
»-<
fN
<L>
C
'u
cd
*
cd
c /3
E ^
o <u
o «s
^ 3
O
<N
c u
E c
o -c
O *5
u. 03
CJ 1~
O 03
3 *-•
c^'E
<N 2
oo
On
v©
•—<
ON
o
fN
Os
Tf.
On
03
> ■ ■< l—*
O 4=
C/5 O
03 C
b «
5 E
¥ 2
3 ' 4 *'
a
o3
° JO
£ 3
£.0
03
-3 C
« O
E
j*
oo
T3
§ «S
C2 0$
03 •-.
N t-c
03 3
« ™
§ | 2
N 3 M-,
<3 P
OQ 03 rj
4= C
*§ *2 •*
£ ^ ~
E -
* £ v
£}
3
CS
^ P O
2 O oc
cd
H
cd
t-r
3
=5
a,
c /3
O
cd
C
o
«-i
o3
<D
C
>N
t-l
o
> GO
X)' *
3
o ‘3
* S3
J2 3
E ^
3
O 2
>>
w
3
O
3
a.
t-i
u, 03
3 J-!
Cj 3
OS o3 -ex
° c o tr
sS
at
£
W)
3
3
CQ
03
Q
very near to Mol^
Nalh a ti 1912 2 pucca rooms with bath- Chairman, Zilla Parishad,
On Nalhati thana bazar room (C.I. sheet thatched) Birbhum
Road, 3 km. from Nalhati
R.S. '
rOMMIlNirATlONK
323
5
324
BIRBHUM
T3
3
X!
CO
>> >
^ G
£
3
Oh
N
s
3
£
5
X X
U «
£
3
X
X
3
3 ~
3 S
U B
<U
x r*
3 .s
0,0 “
> C/3 H
Oh
<u
(U
'5b
c
W
3 -3
f 1 -i—
I I
3
On
c
_o
"Go
O
<J
>»
b
3
- H-H
X -3
3 c
3 3
i> co
to t3
£ =
c
o
03
f, o
i g
5 x
Xi -t-;
3
CO X
00
3
x £
<o o
o o
u,
X
<U fj
X 3
•C <U
w
U 3
_4J .—
<L> -Q
. <L>
CD X
3 X
• pH
£2 3
3 3
X
HH
Q
Z
2
Oh
<
oo
>o
On
OO
oo
oo
3 X
2 <->
e* _
3
M
3
C/3
3
u
£
£ £
Q §>
••£ o
O
Oh
3
<D
3 mh
P 3
on
E
o
3
on
3
o
E
M
CO
4)
co
O ^
£
o
*3
00
3
3
PQ
-04
3
P
£
_o
3
04)
3
3
CC
'E
•C 3
3 ^
^ X)
cio: : 5
X O
£
3
l-H
.. 00
£ S
2 «
Sb .
X Q
<u X
D Oh
o
co
3
O
X
CO
<u
3
r —H
13
x
Q
«
c
Kultore,
P.O. Kurmitha
Rest House Shyambati, Santiniketan — 3 rooms Executive Engineer, Mavu-
COMMUNICATIONS
W «
' on ’C
1 ^
o —<
-a
.2 M i-
> C rt
•- <L> G
Q PQ 03
C3 3 Wh
C O at
•is o -5
*> 3
< o
S/ D.
' E
r~> o
3 5
UT> C/5
3 St
•2 5
■4—> r^Z,
2 «*
o 60
O. c
c 3
5 02
w
B1RBHUM
Q 2
J I §
^ r°) *
« b
<D C —»
c 5 «
'5b =E .
c V a
W a o
o CQ .22
> ~ ►
3 -q Q
O cd
a o c
m °h
5 15
M 60
• T3 <u
U D 3
3 « .2
3 <D *3
O - ^
T3 U c
ir> lab O
c o
T "3 •*“'
W r/5 •
<D CS
C <N •
o —' S
i-i
oo O
T3
TJ
D O </)
_ l_ —<
<d cd
u 13 u
T3
c
0)
<d
ON
C
ctf
-O
<D
an
C/5
T3
to
c
=3
o
u
>,
1-H
s
o
<D
■*—»
OS
D
c
o
o
•o
o
Tab
e
• *™*<
O
c
w
o
tH
c/3
1—
'—1
00
c
VO
C
CHAPTER VIIL
ECONOMIC TRENDS AND MISCELLANEOUS
OCCUPATIONS
In the Census of 1961 the total population of the district is
divided into two broad categories of workers and non-workers,
the former comprising the following nine livelihood classes:
(i) cultivator, (i'r) agricultural labourer, (iii) mining, quarrying,
livestock, forestry, fishing, plantations, orchards and allied
spheres, (iv) household industry, (v) manufacturing other than
household industry, (vi) construction, (vii) trade and commerce,
(viii) transport, storage and communications, and (ix) other ser¬
vices. The distribution of the district population according to
this classification is given in the following table.
COMPOSITION OF LIVELIHOOD CLASSES IN BIR15HUM DISTRICT
Category
NO.
Description
Persons
Males
Females
Total No. of persons
enumerated
14.46,158
7,32.922
7,13,236
MX
Total Workers
4,51,314
3,83,793
67,521
1
Cultivators
1,97,122
1,80,172
16,950
11
Agricultural
Labourers
1,38,172
1,10,647
27,525
III
Mining, Quarrying, etc.
11,998
10,766
1.232
IV
Household Industry
21,057
11,627
9,430
V
Manufacturing other
than Household
-
Industry
12,934
9,699
3,235
VI
Construction
2,767
2,678
89
Vll
Trade •& Commerce
15,780
14,635
1,145
VIII
Transport, Storage
and Communications
4,386
4,326
60
IX
Other Services
47,098
39,243
7,855
Non-Workers
9,94,844
3,49,129
6,45,715
Of the total workers, primary sector accounts for 76.7 per cent,
secondary sector 8.5 per cent and tertiary sector 14.8 per cent.
328
birbhum
t the corresponding percentages for the State being 57.4, 18.4 and
24.2 respectively. The statement below gives the distribution of
1,000 workers by persons, males and females and by the liveli¬
hood classes for the district as compared with the corresponding
figures for the State.
Birbhum District West Bengal
Persons Males Females Persons'- Males Females
Total Workers
1-1X
1,000
1,000
1,000
1.000
1,000
1,000
I
437
470
251
385
388
368
11
306
289
408
153
144
211
III
26
28
18
50
44
90
IV
47
30
140
42
30
122
V
29
25
48
114
124
49
VI
6
7
1
13
15
3
VII
35
38
17
75
83
23
VIII
10
11
1
34
38
4
IX
104
102
116
134
134
130
The following statement gives the percentages of total male and
female workers to total persons, total males and total females
respectively for the district and the State for total, rural and
urban areas separately.
Pecentages of workers to total
Persons
Males
Females
Total
31.21
52.36
9.47
Birbhum District
Rural
31.35
52.70
9.64
Urban
29.32
48.21
6.93
Total
33.16
53.98
9.43
West Bengal
Rural
32.67
13.47
10.62
Urban
34.66
55.38
5.12
Another table shows the distribution of 1,000 workers according
to the nine livelihood classes in the urban and rural areas of the
district.
Livelihood classes
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
VII
VIII
IX
Rural
464
323
28
48
20
5
23
4
85
Urban
44
65
8
31
141
28
210
9*
382
ECONOMIC TRENDS & MISCELLANEOUS OCCUPATIONS 329
The proportion of agricultural labourers in this district is very v
high, accounting for 30.6 per cent of the total workers as against
15.3 per cent in the entire State of West Bengal. The maximum
incidence of this category of workers is to be found in the police
station of Mahammad Bazar with 38 per cent of the workers,
closely followed by Dubrajpur and Ilambazar with 36 per cent,
Murarai atid Mtiyureswar with 35 per cent and Rampurhat
with 31 per cent.
The proportion of workers among the Scheduled castes is
higher than the general population of the district, accounting
for 35.9 per cent against 31.2 per cent for the district. Although
the same proportion of agricultural workers will be found among
the general workers and Scheduled caste workers, the latter are
engaged as agricultural labourers in higher proportion than the
general workers. While among the general workers the per¬
centage of cultivators is 43.7 and that of agricultural labourers
30.6, among the Scheduled castes the corresponding percentages
are 24.9 and 49.4 respectively. The proportion of agricultural
workers among the Scheduled castes is further higher in the rural
sector where 26 per cent of them is engaged as cultivators and
51.6 per cent as agricultural labourers.
Among the Scheduled tribes, the proportion of workers is far
more pronounced. Of a total of 1,06,860 tribals, 53,337 persons
were enumerated as workers in the census of 1961, which works
out roughly to 50 per cent. Among the male population the
percentage of workers is 59.22 and among the females 40.61. A
higher percentage of workers is to be found in the urban sector
which claimed 58.16 per cent as against 49.81 per cent in the
rural sector. Majority of the tribal workers, that is, nearly 87
per cent are employed in the agricultural sector — the break-up
being 40.36 pec cent for cultivators and 46.58 per cent for agri¬
cultural labourers. In the rural sector, 40.93 per cent of the
tribals are engaged as cultivators and 46.76 per cent as agricul¬
tural labourers.
Among the Santals the percentage of'cultivators is 42.24 and
of agricultural labourers 46.42. Only 5.46 per cent of the Santal
workers are in other services. Among the Koras 61.92 per cent
are engaged as agricultural labourers and only 18.67 per cent
as cultivators. Other services claimed 13.57 per cent of the
Kora Workers.
330
BIRBHUM
daSficaOon^ T he ^-agricultural workers of the district arc classified
of non- according to their occupations in the following table which shows
S“!! ural the relative importance of the various avocations.
Occupational categories
Total
Males
•
Females
Professional, technical and
\
related workers
8,259
7,329
930
Administrative, executive and
managerial workers
1,275
1,238
37
Clerical and related workers
6,255
6,221
34
Sales Workers
14,985
13.882
1,103
Farmers, fishermen, hunters.
loggers and related workers
13.169
11,576
1,593
Miners, quarry men and
related workers
836
829
7
Workers in transport and
Communications
2,647
2,646
1
Craftsmen, production
process workers and labourers
not classified elsewhere
53.445
37,57?f
15,867
Service, sports and
recreation workers
13,718
10,277
3,441
Workers not classified
by occupation
1.431
«
1,398
33
Grand Total
1,16,020
92,974
23,046
Numerical details of the various categories of non-working
population of the district are given in the table below.''
ECONOMIC TRENDS & MISCELLANEOUS OCCUPATIONS 331
(In thousand)
Categories of non¬
working population
District total
Rural
total
Urban total
Males
Females
Males
Females
Males
Females
Full-time students ^
87.0
34.1
75-8
28.8
11.3
5-3
Persons hi house¬
hold duties
—
29 8 -9
—
280.5
—
18.4
Dependents, infants
and disabled
246.6
302.5
233 -o
283.G
13.G
18.9
Retired, rentier or
persons with inde-
pendent means
2-7
2.G
1.8
2-5
0.9
0.1
Beggars, vagrants, etc.
3-5
4-9
3-3
4.6
0.2
0.2
Inmates of penal, mental
and charitable
institutions
3 - 1
2.6
3.0
2.6
0.1
_
Persons seeking employ¬
ment for the first time
3-4
—
2.4
—-
1.0
—
Persons employed before,
but now out of employ¬
ment and seeking work
2.8
0.1
i -5
0.1
1.2
—
Total
349 -i
645-7
320.8
G02.7
28.3
42-9
Prices of rice, the staple foodcrop of the district, though prices
remained more or less steady during the period from 1788 to
1872, registered gradual rise thereafter and became sharp and
pronounced since 1886. The extent of increase in the prices
of rice during the last two decades will be evident from
the following table : 1
(Prices per standard maund of 40 seers)
Year
Variety of .rice
1788
1872
1886
1908
Finest rice
1.56
1.56
2.08
10.00
Fine
1.22
1.35
—
8.00
Common „
1.05
1.30
1.83
5.00
Price movement since 1909 showed downward tendency, when
the average price per maund of common rice during the period
1 L.S.S.O’Malley—Bengal District Gazetteers: Birblunn. Calcutta, 1910.
p. GG^.
332
iiiKBiiuM
J StOOCl Ut Rs ' 3 ' 88 ‘ Even tlle oulbrcak of the First World
War did not have much impact on the price level, since the
average price for the same variety of rice was only Rs. 4 46
per maund during the war-years, 1914-18. The next decade
following the conclusion of the war in 1918, witnessed an up¬
ward trend in price movement and in 1928 it rose to Rs. 7.16
per maund and the average for the decade rose to Rs 6 41 per
maund (for the common variety). The economic depression of
the thirties of the present century reversed this trend and rice
price gradually moved downwards and underwent reduction to
the extent of about 57 per cent by 1938 as compared with the
price level of 1928. The Second World War pushed up the
iga? *1 . lt . rcachcd thc P cak of Rs. 32 per maund in August
which is over 8 times higher than the average of Rs. 3.90
a maund prevailing in the corresponding month in 1939. This
alarming market condition was, however, short-lived and by
December of the same year rice price came down to Rs. 12
arouruT^h^ i ^ foll ° Wing three ^ ears Prices remained
around this level, but since 1947, prices went on increasing in
spite of various counteracting measures adopted by the govern¬
ment, which were, of course, withdrawn in 1954 in the wake of
a bumper crop throughout the country with resultant impact,
ough of short duration, upon the price level too. The follow¬
ing years are a record of progressive increase in price level which
necessitated re-imposition of various regulatory measures by the
government since 1964, but the phenomenon goes on unchecked.
The two tables A and B below show the extent of rise in prices
of common rice during the period 1947-62 and 1963-68
respectively. °
TABLE A
Price per maund.
Years of common rice
(in rupees)
1947 12.58
1948 14.92
1949 16.31
1950 17.53
1951 18.78
1952 21.83
1953 19.16
1954 15.91
Price per maund
Years of common rice
(in rupees)
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
17.37
22.46
23.87
23.81
20.88
<#
«
ECONOMIC' TRENDS & MISCELLANEOUS OCCUPATIONS 333
TABLE B
Prices per quintal
Prices per quintal
Years
of common rice
Years
of common rice
-
(in rupees)
(in rupees)
1963
80.14
1966
91.00
1964
70.86
1967
154.00
1965
79.00
1968
129.00
The following statement on the index number of retail prices
of selected food articles at Suri (base: November 1950=100)
during the years 1956, 1961 and 1965 gives an idea of the price
movements thereof during the years in question.
INDEX NUMBER OF RETAIL PRICES OF SELECTED FOOD \RTIOT ES
AT SIJRI CENTRE*
Commodities
1956
1961
1965
Rice
121
127
159
Rice products
109
117
158
Wheat products
101
100
113
Mug
87
100
186
Musur
92
91
178
Kalai
111
117
221
Other pulses
86
112
191
Salt
98
101
120
Sugar
109
139
150
Potatoes
44
45
59
In 1910, O'Malley noted the prevailing system of payment,
wholly in kind, to the agricultural labourers of this district, who
were usually employed during the year and were given one-third
of the produce at the time of harvest less the advances made to
them. 1 This system was known as the Krishani system. 2 Though
this form of employment of agricultural labourers throughout
the year is still in vogue, yet the significant rise in agricultural
* Source: Slate Statistical Bureau, Calcutta.
l -2 L.S.S.O^Malley—Bengal District Gazetteers;
p. 66,
<»
Birbliuni. Calcutta, 1910.
«■ *
«
(
Cost ol
living
index
i
4
V
334 BIRBHUM
prices after the Second World War has partly replaced the system
ot payment in kind by cash payment. At present, this category
ol agricultural labourers, known as nuihindctrs, are paid cash wage
usually of Rs. 100 annually — proportionate amount being paid
monthly — besides two principal meals, tiffin in the form of
Dimt dried rice) and ,?///■ (molasses) and bidi. Sometimes, instead
of taking meals and tiffin at the residence of 1 the employer, they
accept proportionate quantity in grains for home consumption.
I hey also receive such perquisites as clothings thrice during
the year.
I he agricultural labourers who work on daily wage basis are
known as * mnnish ’. During the decade from 1955-56 to 1965-66,
their daily wages do not seem to have advanced much, rather a
slight fall is registered in certain cases, as will be evident from
the table below:
AVERAGE DAII.Y WAGES OF AGRICULTURAL LABOURERS
(L\ CASH) DURING 1 955-.56 1 AND i(((iylid-
Ficld labourers Other agricultural Herdsmen
labourers
Year Hours Male Female Child Male Female Child Male Female Child
of <1 111 v
1955-56
8
1.50
1.10 -—
1.62 1.10
-— 1.22 87
.81
/
1 965-66
A ^
8
1.67
>•33 —
>•55 >-33
.64 .54
.88
At present, the male agricultural labourers usually receive at
the time of sowing, a daily wage of Rs. 2.50 in cash along with
one kilogramme of rice, muri (fried rice) approximately 250 grhs.
by weight and bidi worth 12 paise, while their female counterparts
get 50 paise less by way of cash wage, other perquisites re¬
maining the same. The wages both in cash and kind, however,
fall slightly at the time of harvesting.
The daily wages of carpenters and masons are usually between
Rs. 5 and Rs. 6 in the district at present.
The following table indicates how the rise in the prices
ol food articles, as noticed earlier, caused corresponding rise
in the general cost of living lor all expenditure groups, because
of the former’s greater weight in domestic consumption.
SourceDirectorate of Agriculture, West Bengal.
v
C
<0
ECONOMIC TRENDS & MISCELLANEOUS OCCUPATIONS
COST OF LIVING INDEX
(Base : November 1950=100; Centre: Suri)
Items of
consumption
Year
1-100
Expenditure levels (Rs.)
101-200 201-350 351-700 701 and
abo>
•
1956
104.2
102.7
97.4
97.9
95.6
Food
1961
112.4
110.7
103.8
104.9
102.1
1966
164.9
161.0
151.4
152.7
147.8
1956
105.3
104.1
100.9
101.4
100.2
All
1961
116.0
115.1
110.9
112.5
110.6
combined
1966
158.8
153.4
145.1
144.9
138.2
The statement in Appendix B compiled from the Re-survey
report on the village Sahajapur under the P.S. Bolpur of this
district published by the Agro-E f onomic Research Centre,
Santiniketan gives a fair idea of the trend of family budgets
in rural areas over the period 1955-56 and 1960-61. The state¬
ment gives relevant information about per capita annual ex¬
penditures on different items of consumption, by the different
occupation groups as classified by the 1951 Census. It wi e
evident from the table that there has been a rise in the per
capita annual expenditure among all the occupational groups,
but the rise in terms of real expenditure (actual expenditure
deflated by price-index) has been more pronounced only among
the cultivators of land wholly and mainly owned and rent¬
receiving groups where per capita real income (Appendix A) has
also risen substantially during the period. Yet in their case the
increase in expenditure has been proportionately less than the
increase in income. Among all other groups, per capita real
expenditure has declined. It will be further noticed that “the
increase/decrease per capita real income has affected the ex¬
penditure on non-food items. That is, the occupational groups
which have shown increases in the per capita real income have
spent a greater amount of the increased income on non-food items,
and the occupational groups which have shown decreases in the
per capita real income have curtailed their expenditure on non¬
food items rather than food items.” 1
Rural
family
budgets
Madan Gopal Ghosh—Studies in Rural Change, Sahajapur: West
Rcngrf. Agro-Economic Research Centre, Visva-Bharati, Santiniketan,
PP 58-59. fil > 65
336
BIRBHUM
Urban
family
budgets
l evels of
living
j statemen t in the following table, prepared by the State
Statistical Bureau, West Bengal, shows the trend of family
budgets in Suri town during the period 1950-51 to 1960-61.
percentage expenditure on difeerent groups of items of
CONSUMPTION BY DIFFERENT EXPENDITURE LEVELS 1
Centre : Suri
, Monthly Expenditure levels (in rupees)
items of ___'
consumption Year
1-100
101-200 201-350
351-700
701 and
above
Food
1950-51
70.01
63.53
56.57
48.35
38.96
1955-56
68.44
58.89
56.66
47.23
39.12
1960-61
70.90
62.48
53.98
50.57
49.07
Clothing
1950-51
5.3 f
5.72
5.39
5.48
4.77
1955-56
6.94
7.75
8.11
7.91
7.80
1960-61
6.81
6.81
7.07
7.12
8.30
Fuel &
1950-51
6.47
4.84
4.51
3.14
3.73
Light
1955-56
7.10
5.07
5.19
4.62
3.70
1960-61
5.93
5.36
5.28
4.07
2.98
Housing
1950-51
2.07
4.04
3.74
3.28
5.70
1955-56
2.77
5.41
6.19
7.75
7.30
1960-61
3.02
5.83
4.40
2.60
11.47
Miscel¬
1950-51
16.14
21.87
29.79
39.75
46.84
laneous
1955-56
14.75
22.88
24.85
32.89
42.08.
1960-61
13.34
19.52
29.27
35.64
28.18
1950-51
100.00
100.00
100.00
100.00
100.00
Total
1955-56
100.00
100.00
100.00
100.00
100.00
1960-61
100.00
100.00
100.00
100.00
100.00
The Agro-Economic Research Centre, Visva-Bharati, Santi-
niketan, conducted socio-economic survey on the village of
Sahajapur under P.S. Bolpur of this district first in 1956 and
then in 1961 for re-survey. The village is located at a distance
ol 8 km. Irom the Bolpur town. Its findings present an interesting
study of the changes taking place in the economy of the village
1 Source:u State Statistical Bureau, West Bengal.
ECONOMIC TRENDS &
MISCELLANEOUS OCCUPATIONS 337
over the period of 5 years. As will be evident from the table
in Appendix A of this chapter, per capita income of the village
has registered an increase of about 42 per cent during the
period. Among the agricultural classes, the highest increase to
the tune of 62 per cent has been recorded by the cultivators of
land wholly or mainly owned, followed by 43 per cent in respect
of the rent-receiving group, 22 per cent in respect of the cultiva¬
tors of land wholly or mainly unowned and 15 per cent in
respect of the agricultural labourers. Among the non-agricultural
classes, the highest increase in the per capita income, to the ex¬
tent of 111 per cent, has been recorded by the trading group.
Other occupation groups, namely, production other than cultiva¬
tion and services record small increases of only 6 and 15 per cents
respectively in the per capita income. In terms of real income
(actual income deflated by consumer price index numbers), the
village records an increase in per capita real income by 21 per
cent. Trading group accounted for the highest increase in the
per capita real income which was 77 per cent, while cultivators
of land wholly or mainly owned, rent-receivers and cultivators
of land wholly or mainly unowned showed increases of 41, 24
and 5 per cents respectively. In respect of all other groups
including agricultural labour there is a decrease of real income
and a fall in their standard of living.
The District Employment Exchange at Suri with jurisdiction
over the whole district started functioning on and from 17 May
1962. Prior to that date, the district was served by the sub¬
regional Employment Exchange at Asansol. The following table
(valid for 1968) gives figures of registrations, placements, vacancies
notified, live-register at the close of the year and the average
number of employers using the Exchange per month. 1
Performance of the Employment Exchange at Sari during 1968
Monthly
Live-
average
register
No. of
No. of
No. of
at ther end
employers
registra-
place¬
Vacancies
of Decem¬
using the
Year tions
ments
notified
ber 1968
Exchange
1968 5,854
1,928
2,051
10,506
5.7
- 3 *
1 Source: Directorate
of National
Employment
Service, West Bengal.
Sahajapur
village
survey
Employment
Employment
Exchange
338
BIRBHUM
Community
Development
Learned
Professions
Teachers
Physicians
At present, the Exchange is experiencing shortage of veterinary
assistant surgeons, lecturers in English, Chemistry, Biology,
Mechanical and Electrical Engineering, trained secondary school
teachers, draftsmen, tracers, mechanics, while excess supply
is observed amongst passed trainees from the Industrial Training
Institute, unskilled workers, bicli -makers and diploma-holders in
Engineering subjects.
To relieve congestion in crowded occupations, the Exchange
keeps the registrants informed through group discussions and
advises them to equip themselves for absorption in new callings.
It arranges career tasks in schools, provides vocational guidance,
assists in the placement of candidates in training centres and
apprentices’ jobs and disseminates local information on occupa¬
tions, educational courses and training facilities, etc.
As part of the Five-Years Plans, the community development
programme aiming at resuscitation of the socio-economic life of
the rural people was first launched in this district in October 1962
with the inauguration of Sainthia and Mahammad Bazar Deve¬
lopment Blocks. The programme now covers the entire district
with 19 Blocks, the particulars of which are given in Appendices C
and D.
According to the information furnished by the Director of
Public Instructions, West Bengal, there were a total of 7,321
teachers, including 390 females in the district in 1964-65 dis¬
tributed among the various educational institutions as follows.
Colleges (general, vocational and special) account for 231 per¬
sons which include 9 females ; Higher Secondary, High, Junior
High, Senior Basic, Primary & Junior Basic and Nursery schools
6,492 persons including 332 females ; vocational schools 514 per- ~
sons including 49 females and special institutions like Tols,
Madrasahs, etc. 84 persons. Besides these, the Visva-Bharati
University employs a good number of teachers, particulars about
whom are given in the Appendix to Chapter XIII. The teachers
have their respective associations to look after their interests.
The Census of 1961 enumerated a total of 621 doctors
(including 7 females) in the district, of whom allopathic physicians
and surgeons numbered 205 including 4 females. The number
of allopathic physicians and surgeons practising in urban areas
was 75 which included all the 4 lady doctors. The rest were
in rural areas. Physicians of other categories numbered 94 and
unclassified ones 178 (including 2 females). The urban-rural
distribution of these 272 physicians shows that they were* mostly
ECONOMIC TRENDS & MISCELLANEOUS OCCUPATIONS 339
to be found in the rural areas which claimed 216 physicians and
the remaining 60 being in urban areas.
According to the same source, the number of persons engaged
in legal profession was 157 (including 1 female), of whom legal
practitioners and advisers make a total of 135 persons including
the lady'in the field.
The Census of 1951, returned 288 persons (including 2 females)
as architects, engineers and surveyors in this district, of whom
civil engineers (including overseers) alone numbered 188. The
rest were unclassified.
The same source enumerated 796 persons (including 38 females)
as barbers, hairdressers, beauticians and related workers in the
district, of them 148 persons were in urban areas and the remain¬
ing 648 persons worked in rural areas. In the second half of
1968, their charges for a hair-cut and a shave in a saloon in
urban areas of Suri were usually 50 paise and 20 paise res¬
pectively, the corresponding rates in rural areas around Suri
being 31 paise and 12 paise respectively. Pavement barbers in
Suri town charge 37 paise for a hair-cut and 15 paise for a
shave while in the rural periphery of Suri town the rates being
25 paise and 10 paise respectively. Elsewhere in the district,
the charges for the respective job vary between the minimum
rates mentioned above. The daily wage of barbers employed
in saloon is usually Rs. 3 or 60 per cent of their daily income.
They have no association in the district. 1
I he same source put the total number of tailors, cutters,
furriers and related workers in the district at 1,215, including
72 females. Their business is either self-managed or carried on
partnership basis. In the latter half of 1968, tailoring charge
for a cotton shirt varied between Rs. 1.50 and Rs. 2, for a
punjabi between Rs. 1.50 and Rs. 2.50, for a blouse between 75
paise and Rs. 1.50 and for a cotton suit usually Rs. 15. The
business of the tailors is either self-managed or run on partner¬
ship basis. The monthly income of the former averages Rs. 150.
There is no association of tailors in the district. 2
In the same source 3 , 292 persons including 52 females were
recorded as launderers, clelaners and pressers jin the district.
They were mostly scattered in the rural aeas which claimed as
many as 208 persons. The washermen’s usual charges vary
*
Lawyers
Engineers
Miscellaneous
Occupations
Barbers
Tailors
Washermen
1 - 3 Source: District Magistrate, Birbhum.
340
BIRBHUM
Domestic
servants
from 15 to 20 paise per piece and from Rs. 12 to Rs. 14 per
100 articles. They have no association in the district.
The number of persons engaged in the district as house¬
keepers, cooks, maids, etc. was 9,206 in 1961, of whom 3,135
were females. The wages of different categories of domestic
servants in Sadar and Rampurhat subdivisions as obtaining in
the second half of 1968 are given in the table below which will
show that the cooks’ wage rates were lower in Rampurhat sub¬
division than in Sadar subdivision.
Artists,
Writers,
Musicians
Categories of (Monthly wage in Rs.)
domestic Male Female
servants
Suri
Rampurhat
Suri
Rampurhat
Servant
(Part-time
with food)
5
4.50
2.50
(Part-time
without food)
10-15
15
6-8
15
(Full-time
with food)
12-20
20
10-15
20
(Full-time
without food)
50-60
50
40-45
50
Cook
(Part-time
with food)
10
4
8
2.50
(Part-time
without food)
20-30
8
25
6
(Full-time
with food)
30
10
15
6
(Full-time
without food)
75-100
25
50-60
20
Artists, writers, musicians and related workers numbered 155,
including 4 females, in 1961, of whom musicians and allied cate¬
gory of workers alone were 88 including 2 females.
APPENDIX A
ECONOMlfc TRENDS & MISCELLANEOUS OCCUPATIONS 341
bp
D
3
<
N
<
<
oo
c /2
3
P
O
3
o
►J
<
z;
o
H
<
3
?
o
u
O
>
CQ
w
2
O
o
2
o.
3
o
Ih
o
PH
<1>
ccS S
t; o
a y
ccS .5
o _
ut a
<3 <3
X
<3
73
£ Q-
hh ^
<3
tJ-
04
O
00
©
«o
▼—1
co
04
to
Tl-
00
7f
ON
<N
oo
o-
ON
04
UU Lh
•hO«0
7f
_
CO
, ,
04
©
o
^ B On (/)
fH C . . h HkV9
co*
co
7i*
ON
CO
3’
r-*
CO
o— Pu
oo
»—i
OO
T—1
rs
ON
ON
h "5 ® w
co
04
<N
* cu
P-l *“<
Chh-- 2
° Q< £
7f*
NO
OO
to
_
X cl °
s " a
*-H
to
CO*
NO
C4
©
3 U-S
p o.
1 *
_H VO (V
ON A)
-3.a
NO
to c/5
2 joi
oo
o-'
04
04
Tt-
00
co
^3-
co
on co
O-* rfr *ri
co co co
*—< co
tj- © r*;
r- on no
no *-• 04
04
04 T-H
—^ l-H
—<* O ON
04
On
o
OO
CO
co’
O'*
CO*
CO*
On
CO
04
04
o
to
04
T—1
i
X
uu
Q
Z
HH
Q
Z
<
UJ
s
o
U
z
HH
g
3
<
u
BP
X
Ul
Q
Z
Hi
cu
O
5
cu
z
6
X-H
o> \o
*3 ~
CO
NO
©
O'
ON
CO
00
to
Tt*
oo*
o
to
On
ON
r-s*
O'*
^ o.
T—<
T—t
<N
»—«
T~i
»—i
04
*-H
V u
»—s
r —1
T*H
y~i
—i
r-H
T—4
UM
Pu
Sh
gvO
3 V-2
3 -
C/)
go.
r 9 u
U CZ3
O.
3
O
u.
(30
”c5
3
O
• •-u
-*—>
d
o.
3
O
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
T3
<u
3
o
>.
.3
3
J3
S*
O
JS
&
•O
3
ccS
3
>
3
u
*3
CD
3
£
O
3
3
>.
3
3
s
o
£
TS
3
3
>
3
u
3
O
3
>
3
o
<u
3
_3
13
Q
<D
u
c
'h_h
>
*5
8
3
3
X}
<u
73
CJ
d
X“V
C/)
Ut
HH
o
CJ
U
o
•*-»
•—
H
.2
C/5
X)
i2
C
d>
<U
<1>
i
C/5
C/5
J2
Hi
o
s
c£
o
2
3
Cj
3
3
# o
o
CJ
O
Hi
Cu
w
*3
O
c
bo
”5
o
*C
00
-4—*
o
3
T3
O
Hi
<u
d
H
<3
.2
’>
Hi
O
75
H.
a>
a
<D
<
<
Ph
H
CO
u
birbhum
04
oo
ON
o
r-
no
00
NO
NO
04
co
On
©
NO
OO
ro
Tt*
oo
CM
©
O'
co
fN
m
r-’
r-
ON
O
04
rn
o-
^*
o-
■*—<
ON
l>
to
co’
NO
04
04
to
ON
NO
(S
g
Tt*
NO
oo
©
to
to
r-
ro
•o-
co
OO
»—1
m
r-‘
•o
o'
u-N
04
oi
04
co
<v
o
04
04
©
oo*
co
in
04
<N
00
NO
to
«o
00
o* #
o
©
•o
to
in
T 3*
oi
04 ’
oi
O
ON
©
o
-«—*
to
*— ■ 1
Y— 1
ctf
O
»o
Tt
Tf
3
1—1
Y—1
T5
w
v c/>
r-
NO
»o
</> J-H
—1 ‘5
04
NO
©
5 CTJ
O
Tf
4f*
ffi ^
^ tH
to
ON
CO
"S
NO
CO
o
*o
to
to’
*-<
Y—I
-7 ^ ^}-
o
»o to
© o
no o\
NO co
04 in
"Tf —H
D S
fc.s
oo
ON
NO
CO
04
O;
ON
O'
tO
co
O'
04
ON
»o
O'
ON
o
04
4f*
NO
04
Tf-
04
to
04
O'
O
04
t > ' -
to
Y-H
oo’
04
aJ 72
04
O'*
^ O
Uw
ON
NO
Ui
»o
as
<D
i
to
>K
to
ON
£ s &
o' « «
m © ©
1—* v—4 •
O 3 O 5?
£ o® H
on ca ®
04
©
ON
©
NO
OO
OO
O'*
©
no’
ON
o
On
NO '2 VO /—s m
i 2 i i
© 2 ® s?
no o vo g m
ON gaC ON
o 3 O
NO s§ 2
On ^OnO
6
liCQNOlfllC TRENDS & MISCELLANEOUS OCCUPATIONS
r-
ON
NO
O 1
00
VO
ON
o
OV
cd
CM
»D
in
oo
00
»d
cd 1
rf
00
ON
oo
00
oo
ON
cd’
vd
o
ON
ON
ON
ON
cd
vo
©
cm
oo
r-*
oo
r-
Tf
»-H
CD
»d
m
o
o
cm
CM
•-i
•—<
*-H
CM
CM
T-H
T “ l
T“H
CM
CM
CM
cd
ON
CM
VO I
ON
CM
oo
oo
•'J’
»D
VO
CM
•00
«D
•d
•*t 1
TT
©
vo
©
cd
ON
t";
*D
ON
On
©
OO
m
r-*
'sf
ON
00*
©
CM
OO*
cd
CM
• •
T-H
CO
CM
'—I
T-1
ON
CM
cd
CM
VO VO rf
oo oo o
oo’ oo’ M-
M" M" CM
vo vo oo
m cn O
O O
in in
00 oo
cm cm
m cn
in in
co m
CM CM
I I I
m cn
OO
r-
r-~
VO
h- I
cd
ON
©_
CM
CM
ON 1
C"
vd
vo'
cm'
cm
r-H
CM
cm >n
00 Tf
ON
CD
o
00
oo 1
00
r-
CM
«D
r-
Tf
o
OO
Tt
o
©
VO 1
©
vq
cd
m
o
T-H
vo
»D*
IO
o
o
ON
id
00
Ov
ON
o’
■ -<
T—1
T-H
T-H
T “ H
00
VO
CM
00 I
CM
On
r—
Ov
CM
id
©
O
©
r-
oo 1
ON
ID
©
V©
OO
VO
CM
cd
tj-
C-*
in'
VO*
cm
CD
r-’
—<
»D
»D
O
CO
tJ*
©
vo
o
CM
O
ID
ON
»D
CM
CM
*-h
T-H
CM
t-m
T—«
T-H
T-H
— 'n
m o
>n in
O oo
ON
ON
»D
ON
CM
ON
vo
CD
ON
ON
ON
ON
vd
— H
CD*
>D
CD
*— i
o
ON
t-*
ON
CM
ON
O 3 O £
VO £ vo g
OV ^OVsb
© 3© &
^ o§ 2
OV C3 Ov ■w'
vo IS © ©v
i 2 i ;
° 3 ° n
VO tj VO £
OV ^OVv^
^>15voo
<o g
os a ov O
V0 0
© 3d) Si
£ H
OS ctf Ov w
APPENDIX C
<#
s
ECONOMIC TRENDS & MISCELLANEOUS OCCUPATIONS
Q
X
Q
Z
W
O,
%
oo
\o
vo
ov
p
S
D
EC
n
g
n
b
o
co
X
u
o
-I
m
w
X
H
Z
HH
co
Q
<
—
33
H
Z
w
a.
u
OS
CO
Q
Z
P
tu
OS
L>
H
5
z
Ul
%
w
u
<
D
H
O
<3
CO
«
W
n.
3
Pi
a o g .2
2 — a.t;
§ g
» h o
3gg»
3
So
3
X!
%
3
Pu
u i3?
tD ■*-'
<? g
o •§
e
.o
-*—»
CJ
*s
§
a
a
.2
—I V
JO ,3
*-« TS
r, <D
H £
I I I VOO I
I I
VO O | O O O
VO O I O O O
vo O OO—i
o o
o vo
o
Ol CO
1 00
1 o vo to —(
s*j- -ct
1 rn
I O 00 oo vo
g~
O t~~ to Os
vc"©"
oC
' O'" —" os" oo"
O' to
Ol CO
o o
o o
o o
o
o
o
Ol
VO
o
o
O O I o
o o I o
O to o
I I
o o
o o
gg
of—r
o o o
I O O to
OOON
o o o
o o o
o o o
o o
o o
o o
Tt of
C — c
o.S o
'X o--
3 O (rj
OCO s
•o’2*§
w
3 g
Is
<3
33
cc!
60
<u
I-
3
*3
o
l-i
60
<
j*:
o
_o
pa
U-,
o
<u
a
<3
£
O O Ol
1 n 1 1
ooo
O O to 1
1 1 1 1
1 1 Ol o o
o gov
o o g
of oo"
cnT
—T co"- 3 -
I I
— ovovovj io>o.
ov oo vo —i <o t"
ooho\o\ioioo
1"
Ol
OO to
co Ol
to oo
vo
r~-
CO
CO CO —i CO T}-CO <—i CN to
OOOOOOOOto
©OOOOOOOOl
to O^to^tooto ^ ©^oi
of of co" of —f—r —r
Ov
I O I oo
I OO I OO
ov 'o g
oT co co
O I
1 1 OM |
1 L O O O
1 1 s
o 1
1 1 o OV 1
1 I O O Ov
1 1 o
°o
ov —<
o o *o
- O
CN
—r —r of
VO
V*
1 o
o
o
Ol
1 ^
r-
*o
O
fN
o
1 2
ON
OV
lo
1 vo
o
»o
Ol
1 vo
m
CN
IT)
1 r-
o
rg
l o
f''!
g
g
o
O r
00
Tf
m
CN
g
CN
ON
O'"
Ov"
oo"
Tt
to"
os
vo"
CN
vo"
o
Os
rg
vo
o
y—i
Ol
m
O'
T—4
cn
—
CN
r-
O co
to VO
oi o-
lo^t
© © © Ol © vo 00
OVOOl— OOvtOOOOO
OCOVOtOOCOOO—ft''
Tt '* d o”cO Ot CO CO vj* lO
i—i tJ-— cocovoco —<
toOv 6 -
O- O- OS
— to^~
OV Cffco"
—1 >o
O l CO
Tf 3-
o g
o' oo"
1— Ol
3
N
3
PQ
■n
|§
■S 2
c3 >3
•3 3
3
Vl<i
CJ
<u
a
5 3 S
3 a n 3
2 c- 5 * 3 60
3 2.0 g'- 1 ^
CQJ< 2 Pv—
CO
t
u.
3
Q--
U « 3""
■ ^ co c/j T*
XX 2 2 S 2 3 3
3 3 3 3 3 a a
£££ § 5 §&B 8 ’
w
345
ft %
c
Chapter IX
GENERAL ADMINISTRATION
Introductory It is unfortunate that all traces of the Hindu system of district
administration has been lost in Bengal. Only a faint idea of the
type of the administration and its pattern in Hindu times is
possible from references to the public offices and officers in
copper plate grants. The administrative unite into which the
territory was divided during the Gupta rule were Bhukti, Vishaya,
Mandala, VTthi and Grama. The officer in charge of the Bhukti
was called the Uparika and under him were several Vishayas
each under a Kumaramatya who may be taken as the proto¬
type of the present day District Officer. The Kumaramatya, or
Ayuktaka as he was sometimes designated, had a body of four
advisers consisting of (i) the Nagara Sreshtin or the chief of the
guild of bankers, (ii) Sarthavaha or the chief of the merchants,
(iii) Prathama Kulika or the chief artisan, and (iv) Prathama
Kayastha or the Secretary of the Board . 1 The existence of such
a Board seems to indicate that the administration was carried
out according to the wishes of the people represented in this
Board. The Khalimpur copper plate 2 of Dharmapfila gives a
long list of public officers but the functions of many of them
are not clear. It is probable that the Advisory Board of the
Gupta times was done away with and only the Prathama
Kayastha survived under the appellation of Jyeshtha Kayastha.
Still, the formality of a government by popular wish was main¬
tained and in the land grant the king solicits the consent of the
people towards making of the grant. Of the various officers
mentioned in the grant, Dandapasika, Dandika and Dandasakti _
appear to have been police officers while Chauroddharanika was
either a high ranking police officer or one collecting police tax.
The Dasagramika was an officer in charge of ten villages and the
gramika was the head-man of the village. The administrative
divisions, Bhukti, Vishaya, Mandala and Grama as obtained in
the Gupta times were continued. The formality of popular con¬
sent in the royal grant was done away with during the- reign of
1 Damodarpur Copper plate of Kumara Gupta I, Epigraphia Indica
Vol. XV, p. 130.
2 Epigraphia Indica Vol. IV, p. 243.
v
t
c
o
s
GENERAL ADMINISTRATION
347
Devapala whose Monghyr Copper plate 1 does not make this
solicitation.
We possess but scanty information of the administrative system
of the Alghan rulers. From literary sources, it is known that
the Afghan rulers posted several Kazis in different parts of the
territory and tliese functioned as Judge, Magistrate and Police
Chief all rolled mto one.
The Mughal administration in Bengal had never taken a firm
root. Bengal was not fully subjugated till the reign of Jehangir.
The rebellion of Prince Khurram during the latter part of the
reign of Jehangir and the fratricidal war when Shahjehan was on
his death-bed threw the Bengal administration into confusion and
the powerful zemindars of Bengal wielded the real administrative
powers. The police administration remained under these zemin¬
dars who also dispensed summary justice in Civil and Criminal
cases. The Mughal Faujdar was essentially a military officer
though he functioned as deputy governor and lent his forces for
the collection of revenue if necessity arose. There were two
kinds ol police during the Mughal days. The zemindar had his
own police appointed and paid by him while the Faujdar had a
State police organisation. There were thanas at each Pergana
head quarters under thanadars supervised by sikdars.
The jurisprudence followed was the Quranic laws as inter-
pieted in the Sunna and the Hadith. The criminal law adminis¬
tered for both Flindus and Muslims was the Islamic law. In the
case of the Hindus the Civil law was their own personal law.
The criminal law administered by the Kazis, appointed by the
State and posted at the Provincial and Pergana head-quarters,
was the Planafite system. 7 he Crimes were divided into three
broad categories (i) crimes against God, (ii) crimes against the
State and (iii) crimes against private individuals. The first cate¬
gory included apostacy, adultery, drinking wine, theft, high-way
robbery, and ‘robbery with murder. Apostacy, adultery and
robbery with murder were punishable with death. Theft and
robbery were punishable with amputation of limbs. Offences like
murder and severe bodily injury were, however, only personal
offences and the next of kin of the dea'd man or the injured had
the right of retaliation or pardon. Thus, a married woman could
Corner n.:f q T,u Vo1 ' XXI * PP* * 54 * 57 - While the Khalimpur
Copper plate of Dharmapala mentions ‘Matam astu bhavatam’ fmav
there be your consent to this), the Monghyr Copper plate of Devapala
merely mentions vtditam astu bhavatam’ (may this be known to you)
*
v
w
Mughal
Administration
V
Evolution of
district
administration
under the
East India
Company
348 BIRBHUM
get her husband murdered by a paramour and then pardon the
paramour and marry him.
At the time of the acquisition of the Dewany by the East
India Company in 1765, Birbhum district was part of a much
larger unit, viz., the Birbhum zemindary with an area of 3,858
square miles which included not only the present area of Birbhum
district but also the whole of Deoghar sub-division and certain
other portions of the Santal Perganas District of Bihar. For four
years from 1765 to 1769, the East India Company did not take
any step to give an administration to the Dewany provinces. On
24 May 1769, Richard Becher, the Resident at the Durbar of the
Nawab at Murshidabad, wrote to the Governor Harry Verelst
about the evils of the system of collecting revenue by Aumils
and suggested that officers of the Company be posted at each
zemindary to supervise. 1 Verelst accepted the idea and in 1769
young officers of the Company were posted as Supravisors.
The failure of the East India Company to make satisfactory
collection of revenue during the first four years of the Dewany
convinced the sober sections of the Company’s servants that if
they were to collect the revenue successfully, they must give
protection and good government to the people. Verelst wrote,
“The people give us the labour of their hands, and in return
we owe them our protection. Common prudence as well as the
laws of society, require that those obligations are reciprocal, or
the tie must soon be resolved ; for the foremost security of
every government is the affection of the people”. 2 Verelst, there¬
fore, attempted to give the government by the appointment of
Supravisors. The instructions given to the Supravisors required
them to enforce justice where the law demanded and in matters
of disputes over property to try the method of arbitration. They
were also required to extirpate corruption in the officials of the
Mughal administration, abolish arbitrary fines and call upon the
local officials to produce their credentials and re’move usurpers
of judicial authority. The Supravisors were very junior officers
of the Company and not being trained in matters of administra¬
tion they generally produced little impression. But the appoint¬
ment of the Supravisors marks the beginning of the District
Administration.
In 1772, after Warren Hastings became the Governor, the
1 W. K Eirminger—Introduction to the Fifth Report (1917), pp. clxxvi-vii,
3 H. Verelst—A view of the rise, progress and present state of the
English Government in Bengal, London, 1772, Appendix, p. i£o.
GENERAL ADMINISTRATION
349
Supravisors were designated as Collectors. A mofussil Dewany
and Faujdari Adalat were created in each district. The Collector
was to preside over the Dewany Adalat and the Faujdari Adalat
was presided over by the Kazi of the district with two Maulavis
to assist. This court exercised jurisdiction in all cases of murder,
assault, frays, quarrels, adultery and breaches of the peace. The
Collector was to supervise the proceedings of this court and to
ensure that all necessary evidence was secured and decisions based
on proper evidence received in open sittings of the court. The Collec¬
tors were further to keep a locked box in the Katchary, accessible to
the public where any aggrieved person could drop a petition which
received the attention of the Collector on the next Katchary day.
Hastings, in creating these improvements in the district adminis¬
tration, was following up the views of Verelst but the Board of
Directors of the East India Company in England were blind to
these progressive views. To them profit making was the only
purpose the Company stood for and they directed in 1773 that the
Collectors (Supravisors) be forthwith withdrawn. The Collectors
were accordingly withdrawn from the early part of 1774.
The Mughal government depended mainly on the zemindars
for the administration of the rural areas, while the Faujdari
thanadars and sikdars maintained the authority of the Mughal
emperor. After 1765, the pomp and power of the Mughal emperor
had vanished and the Nawab Nazim of Bengal became a puppet
of the East India Company. The power and prestige of the
zemindars was rudely shaken by the exacting fiscal policy of the
East India Company. Hastings tried to supplant the authority
of the Company in the rural administration by creating the posts
of Faujdars at thirteen selected places. Irr January 1776,
Muhammed Reza Khan, now made Naib Nazim, devised a new
plan for criminal administration. The criminal courts were re¬
constituted and one daroga and four Naib Kazis were appointed
for each district court. In re-organising the police administration,
Reza Khan provided a Faujdari thana at the chief town of each
district. The Faujdar under the new plan was to act as the chief
police officer, responsible as before, for the maintenance of law
and order including the apprehension of criminals and local
investigation into offences of which he sent a report to the criminal
court. A prison was attached to each Faujdari thana as well
as to each criminal court. The Faujdar’s establishment consisted
of 34 persons of which only 20 were sepoys. With such meagre
force <ihe Faujdar could ill perfom the task entrusted to him.
350
BTRBHUM
Reza Khan had organised the police on erstwhile Mughal pattern.
But conditions had changed. The zemindari police which acted
as a powerful and potent ancillary to the Faujdari police had
completely broken down in most places due to the attrition of
the power of the zemindars as a result of the fiscal policy of
the Company. The support that Reza Khan expected from the
zemindars was not obtained and the experiment failed.
The Faujdars were abolished from 1781 and the Company’s
covenanted servants who had been judges of the Dewany Adalat
were invested with the powers of magistrates and placed incharge
of the police organisation. The Judge-Magistrate’s police organisa¬
tion consisted of the Nazir, a jail officer, a few clerks and between
25 to 150 barkandazes usually armed with lathis but occasionally
with match-locks. A proclamation was issued directing the
zemindars to co-operate with their police force. The function
of the Judge-Magistrate was to apprehend the criminals and
commit them to the Faujdari Adalat which continued to function
under the supervision of the Naib Nazim and the Nizamat Adalat
at Murshidabad.
The frequent changes and half-hearted policies show an
indecision and hesitancy in the management of affairs in India
by the East India Company. The cause is two-fold. Firstly, a
company of merchants under a Board of Directors in England
became suddenly saddled with the responsibility of administering
a large territory whose successful administration required fixed
political aims and a definite administrative policy. The Directors
being only interested in profits could not take a broad view of
the administration for fear of losing the profits. Secondly, what
the Company acquired by the Sanad of the Dewany was an office,
not even property and far less Sovereignty. The Regulating
Act of the British Parliament of 1773 did not accept the
sovereignty of the Company nor did it avow the sovereignty of
the British Crown. The policy of obscurity ingenuously invented
by Clive still held the political thought in England and the
British Parliament thought it expedient to leave the character of
the Company undefined so that “the English might treat the
Princes in whose name they governed as realities or non-entities,
just as might be more convenient”. 1 The reforms of Hastings
sufferred under these two limitations and he therefore tried to
improve the administration within the frame-work of the Mughal
1 Hansard, L Third series, 10th July 1833, Vol. 19. p. 508.
GENERAL ADMINISTRATION
351
system and failed because the main prop of the Mughal adminis¬
tration, namely the zemindars had been ruined by the East India
Company’s fiscal policy. It remained for Cornwallis to make
a complete departure from the past and forge ahead a new
administration.
In the mean time, the administration of Birbhum suffered
badly. Originally, a Supravisor had been posted in Birbhum.
But later for reasons of economy Birbhum was administered
from Murshidabad till 1787. Whatever benifits were derived
by other districts from the reforms of Hastings hardly percolated
to Birbhum. But the district or at least a part of it got an
administration in another unofficial manner. John Cheap, the
first Commercial Resident of the Company, resided at Surul,
about 20 miles from Suri from about 1782. Gradually, he
secured so much influence over the local people that he held an
un-official court at his residence and to his justice and arbitra¬
tion the people readily submitted. In such matters, the law
gave him no power, but in the absence of efficient courts, public
opinion had accorded jurisdiction to any influential person who
chose to assume it, and the Commercial Resident’s decisions
were speedy, inexpensive and usually just.
The administration of Birbhum from Murshidabad had failed.
In 1785, the Collector of Murshidabad reported that he was
unable to protect Birbhum from the ravages of armed bands of
bandits and asked for force. In 1786, G. R. Foley was deputed
to Birbhum with orders to support the Raja of Birbhum against
the marauders. Next year, Cornwallis determined to unite
Birbhum and Vishnupur into a compact district and in March
1787 a notification was issued ih the Calcutta Gazette to the effect
that Pye was confirmed Collector of Bishenpore in addition to
Birbhum heretofore superintended by G. R. Foley. Pye left
the district towards the end of 1787 and was succeeded by
Sherburne who "was removed towards the close of 1788 and
Christopher Keating was appointed the Collector. It was Keating
who ushered the Cornwallis reforms and a stable organised
administration in the district.
Though the British Parliament in the Regulating Act did not •
accept the sovereignty of the Company or avow the sovereignty
of the British Crown, many of the acts of Cornwallis would show
that he assumed a sovereignty. The office of the Naib Nazim
hitherto held by Muhammed Reza Khan was abolished and the
Nizamat* Adalat transferred to Calcutta, to be presided over by
John Cheap’s
un-official
court
Cornwallis
and his
reforms
352
BIRBHUM
the Governor-General and members of the Supreme Council
assisted by the Chief Kazi and two Muftis to declare the law on
the subject. The Islamic law was changed and many of the
heinous offences which were personal offences in that law were
made offences against the State. The British Common Law
principle of King’s peace was promulgated. Amputation of
limbs sanctioned by the Islamic law was substituted by hard
labour or fine and imprisonment. Under the Islamic law the
evidence of non-Muslims were inadmissible as evidence in the
criminal trials of Muslims. Cornwallis removed the anomaly in
the law. These changes were first made by executive orders in
1790 and later embodied in Regulation IX of 1793.
The post of the darogas of the criminal courts were abolished
and four criminal Courts of Circuit were created to hold two
six monthly circuits in each district in a year. The Judge-
Magistrates were to produce the criminal before the Circuit Courts
which tried the cases and after determining the case sent the
records to the Nizamat Adalat in Calcutta for pronouncement
of the sentence. The British born subjects were, however, not
amenable, to the jurisdiction of this Court. They were triable
only by the Supreme Court.
The police reforms of Cornwallis, firstly, did away with the
Zemindari police organisation, and secondly, it divided the districts
into compact areas of about 20 to 30 square miles and established
a thana in each such area with a daroga, a muharrir, a jamadar
and ten barkandazes all in Government’s pay. These thanas were
under the direct supervision of the Judge-Magistrate of the district.
The village chaukidar though still appointed by the zemindar was
made subject to the order of the darogas. 1
The Civil and Revenue suits jurisdiction of the Collector was
taken away and vested in the Zilla Judge. 2 3 The Collector, how¬
ever, continued to try petty criminal cases punishable with cor¬
poral punishment of thirty rattans or imprisonment up to thirty
days. 1
Cornwallis laid the foundation of the British system of adminis¬
tration in India. The system introduced by him gradually deve¬
loped into the elaborate system of district administration by
about 1870. This is the system which is still followed except for
1 Regulation XXII of 1793.
2 Regulation II of 1793.
3 Regulation IX of 1793.
• GENERAL ADMINISTRATION 353
minor changes. The developments since the time of Cornwallis
may be briefly noted.
The four Courts of Circuit could not dispose of the cases with
sufficient expedition and prisoners languished in jails without
trial for more than a year. The Board of Revenue was also
finding it difficult to dispose of all matters concerning revenue
referred from the districts. Accordingly, in 1829, the posts of
Commissioners of Revenue and Circuit 1 were created and the
powers and functions of the Court of Circuit were delegated to
these Commissioners. But as Revenue work began to suffer, the
powers and functions of the Circuit Courts were made over to the
Zilla Judge in 1831. 2 This is the beginning of the office of the
Sessions Judge. In the mean time, considerations of expedition
of trial in criminal cases led to the increase in the powers of the
Magistrates and those who were covenanted servants of the Com¬
pany were authorised to try offences of burglary, theft, receiving
stolen property, and escaping from custody and were empowered
to inflict punishment of imprisonment up to two years and thirty
rattans as corporal punishment. 3 European Assistant Magistrates
were empowered to try some of the cases and inflict punishment
up to six months’ imprisonment and corporal punishment up to
thirty rattans. 4 5 Indians had been appointed Deputy Collectors
mainly for revenue work. 3 These Indian Deputy Collectors were
empowered to try petty cases and inflict sentences up to one
month’s imprisonment and thirty rattans as corporal punishment.
The Collectors had remained divested of judicial powers since
the time of Cornwallis. Judicial criminal powers were restored
to them by Dalhousie in 1854. 6 Thus emerged the District Magis¬
trate and Collector who in later years became the pivot of the
district administration.
Though the superintendence of the police was vested in the
Judge-Magistrates, a Superintendent of Police for Calcutta, Dacca
and Murshidabad divisions was appointed in 1808. 7 This office
was abolished when the Commissioners of Revenue were given
powers of the superintendence of the Police. A separate
1 Regulation I of 1829.
2 Regulation VII of 1831.
3 Regulation XII of 1818 and Regulation VIII of 1830
* Regulation III of 1821 and Regulation IV of 1822.
5 Regulation IX of 1833.
11 Despatch by Dalhousie dated 24th April 1854.
7 Regulation X of 1808.
* 3
Criminal
trials
354
BJRBHUM
O
Superintendent of Police for each district was appointed in 1861
on the recommendation of the Police Commission in 1860.
The general administration of the district is in charge of the
District Magistrate and Collector who is under the administrative
control of the Commissioner of the Burdwan Division whose Head
Quarters is at Chinsurah. Subject to the control and supervision
of the District Magistrate, the general administration of the only
outlying sub-division of the district, Rampurhat, is in charge of
the Sub-Divisional Officer. The Head Quarters of the district
is at Suri where the District Magistrate and Collector is stationed.
The District Magistrate and Collector, who belongs to the Indian
Administrative Service, is assisted by an Additional District
Magistrate who is in charge of the Estates Acquisition and Revenue
branches of the office of the Collector and is also in charge of the
excise department. There is a Superintendent of Excise in direct
charge of the Excise Administration. There are three Deputy
Magistrates and Deputy Collectors at the Sadar station of whom
one is the Sadar Sub Divisional Officer, one is the Executive
Officer of the Zilla Parishad and the third is the District Panchayat
Officer and Special Officer, Planning and Development. Another
Deputy Collector is posted at Bolpur as Additional Sub Divisional
Officer with effect from 6 December 1971. Of the five Sub Deputy
Magistrates and Sub Deputy Collectors one is Special Officer
for Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes Welfare, another is
Special Land Acquisition Officer and the remaining three work
as Magistrates and perform other miscellaneous work. There are
six Temporary Sub Deputy Collectors of whom one is stationed
at Bolpur as Administrator of the Bolpur Municipality; one is the
District Compensation Officer and another is Additional Land
Acquisition Officer. The remaining three perform miscellaneous
duties of the District Office. At Rampurhat, there are two Deputy
Magistrates and Deputy Collectors of whom one^ is in charge of
the sub division and the other assists him in case work. There
is a Munsif-Magistrate. There is one Sub Deputy Magistrate and
Sub Deputy Collector for criminal case work and a Temporary
Sub Deputy Collector for miscellaneous work.- The police
administration in the district is under a Superintendent of Police
stationed at Suri belonging to the Indian Police Service cadre.
He is assisted by one Additional Superintendent of Police and two
Deputy Superintendents of Police. One of the Deputy Superinten¬
dents is in charge of discipline and training and the other is in
charge of the Head quarters office and generally assists the
GENERAL ADMINISTRATION
355
Superintendent in the administration. At Rampurhat, there is one
Deputy Superintendent of Police as the Sub Divisional Police
Officer. He is under the Superintendent of Police.
There are nineteen Community Development Blocks* in the
district each under a Block Development Officer. These officers
usually-belong to the cadre of Sub Deputy Collectors though quite
a number of officers of the Subordinate Agricultural Service,
C lass I have been appointed to these posts. Each Block has its
complement of Extension Officers of whom the Agricultural
Extension Officer, the Inspector of Co-operation Societies, the
Veterinary Assistant Surgeon are Gazetted Officers while the
Industries Extension Officer, the Extension Officer for Panchayats,
the Social Education Officer and the Lady Social Education Officer,
the Fishery Extension Officer, the Sub Assistant Engineer and the
Assistant Agricultural Extension Officers are non-Gazetted.
Generally, each block has two Gram Sevikas, though some have
one.
The Estates Acquistion and Land Reforms organisation under
the Collector has two Sub Divisional Land Reforms Officers, one
posted at Suri and the other posted at Rampurhat. Besides, there
are fourteen Junior Land Reforms Officers and fourteen Circle
Inspectors, one each for each thana in the district.
There is one District Compensation Officer and two Sub Divi¬
sional Compensation Officers, one for the Sadar Sub Division
posted at Suri and the other for the Rampurhat Sub Division
posted at Rampurhat. There are also two Assistant Compensation
Officers.
The Principal Agricultural Officer stationed at Suri looks after
agricultural development works in the district.. He is technically
assisted by 1 District Agronomist (crops), 1 District Agronomist
(seeds & fertilisers), 1 District Plant Protection Officer, 1 District
Training Officer, 1 Subject Matter Specialist, 6 Officers in the
Subordinate Agricultural Service (Class I) and 4 Farm Managers.
Besides, he has under him an Assistant Farm Manager, 16 persons
in the Subordinate Agricultural Service (class III) and 4 Sub
Assistant Engineers and Surveyors.
The Assistant Engineer (Agri.-Irrigation) at Suri is responsible
for the implementation of deep tubewell irrigation schemes. He
has under him 2 Sub Assistant Engineers, 2 Surveyors, 2 Elec¬
tricians, 1 Mechanic and 3 Work Assistants.
For ^ list of the Community Development Blocks and th^ir head¬
quarters please see Appendix at the end of this Chapter. #
Community
Development
Blocks
Estates
Acquisition
and Land
Reforms
Compensation
I
Other
Departments
Agriculture
Agricultural
Engineering
356
BIRBHUM
Agricultural
Marketing
Agricultural
I ncome
Tax
Animal
Husbandry
and Veterinary
Cottage and
Small Scale
Industries
The Assistant Engineer (Agri.-Mechanical) at Suri looks after
the installation and maintenance of engines and pumps and up¬
keep of thana farm machinery. He has under him 1 Sub Assis¬
tant Engineer, 1 Surveyor, 1 L.R.O.CM and 1 Deputed OCM.
The District Agricultural Marketing Officer stationed at Suri
looks after the agricultural marketing matters in general: As a
member in different tender committees, he has to advise about
the market price of agricultural commodities for purchase and
disposal by the government. He has also to function as a Director
of different cooperative marketing societies and to supervise the
six cold storages and to prepare the marketing survey reports as
outlined by the State and Central Governments on different com¬
modities. He has under him 2 Subdivisional Agricultural Market¬
ing Officers and 7 Market Reporters.
For the purpose of the Bengal Agricultural Income Tax Act,
1944, there is no establishment exclusively for the district of
Birbhum, which is within the jurisdiction of the Burdwan Range,
the Agricultural Income Tax Office being located at Burdwan
Town.
The District Veterinary Officer stationed at Suri is in charge
of the animal husbandry and veterinary administration in the
district. The Veterinary Inspector under him is the officer-in¬
charge of the State Veterinary Hospital at Suri and the District
Veterinary Pathologist is also attached to the State Veterinary
Hospital at Suri. Besides, there are 15 Stationary Veterinary
Assistant Surgeons.
The District Livestock Officer at Suri is responsible for live¬
stock administration in the district. He has under him 2 Assistant
Livestock Officers, one at Suri and the other at Bolpur. Besides,
there are 1 Extension Officer and 12 Stockmen.
The District Industrial Officer stationed at Suri looks after the
developmental activities of Cottage and Small-scale Industries. He
has also to maintain liaison with other Government and non-
Government institutions. He has under him a Superintendent to
supervise the Model Blacksmithy Workshop. An Extension
Officer assists the District Industrial Officer in the- implementa¬
tion of the community development programmes including
industrial cooperatives. There are also 5 Instructors to impart
training in the Training Centre.
The Industrial Training Institute at Suri is headed by a
Principal, who has under him 2 Foremen, 42 Instructors and 6
Workshop Attendants.
• •
GENERAL ADMINISTRATION
The Assistant Controller of Weights and Measures at Suri is
responsible for the implementation of the West Bengal Standards
of Weights and Measures (Enforcement) Act of 1958 and the Rules
made thereunder in 1959. He has under him 1 Inspector of
Weights and Measures.
The Assistant Registrar of Cooperative Societies posted at Suri
and assisted by 1 District Auditor of Cooperative Societies, 1 Co¬
operative Development Officer, 30 Inspectors and 30 Auditors
heads the cooperative administration of the district.
The District Inspector of Schools stationed at Suri exercises
general supervision over all types of schools. He has under him
4 Assistant Inspectors of Schools, 1 Senior Technical Assistant,
8 Deputy Assistant Inspectors of Schools, 8 Sub Inspectors of
Schools, 1 Principal and 6 Lecturers attached to Shyampahari
Government Junior Basic Training College.
The District Officer for Physical Education and Youth Welfare
at Suri is responsible for planning, organizing and supervising
physical education, sports and games in all grades of educational
institutions, youth clubs and associations. He has under him 1
District Organiser.
The District Commercial Tax organization is managed by 1
Commercial Tax Officer, Grade 1, 1 Commercial Tax Officer,
Grade II and 1 Inspector of Commercial Taxes all stationed at
Suri. This organization is responsible for administration and
collection of taxes under Bengal Financial (Sales Tax) Act, Bengal
Motor Spirits Sales Tax Act, Bengal Raw Jute Taxation Act — all
of 1941, West Bengal Sales Tax Act of 1954 and Central Sales
Tax Act of 1956.
The District Controller of Food and Supplies at Suri is in
charge of the food and supplies organization. He is assisted in
his varied duties by an Assistant District Controller, 1 Chief
Inspector, 1 Auditor, 10 Inspectors and 8 Sub Inspectors.
The District Fishery Officer at Suri is responsible for implement¬
ing all schemes of his department in the district. He has under
him 1 Assistant Farm Manager and 1 Assistant Fishery Officer.
The Divisional Forest Officer is in charge of Birbhum Forest
Division with head-quarters at Suri. He has under him 6 Forest
Rangers and 20 Foresters.
The Assistant Engineer, Rural Water Supply, Suri looks after
the execution of the schemes of water supply in the rural areas.
He is assisted in his technical works by 14 technical persons.
Weights &
Measures
Co-operation
Education
Commercial
Tax
Food Sc
Supplies
Fisheries
Forest
Rural Water
Supply #
t
358
BIRBHUM
Information
and Public
Relations
Irrigation
National
Employment
Service
Survey and
Settlement
Registration
The District Information and Public Relations Officer at Suri
is in charge of information and public relations works. He has
under him 1 Sub divisional Information and Public Relations
Officer for the Sadar Subdivision and one for Rampurhat sub¬
division.
The Superintending Engineer at Suri is the Controlling Officer
of the Mayurakshi River Project. He heads- the Circle Office
which consists of 1 Technical Assistant, 1 Head Estimator, 2
Estimators, 1 Draftsman, 1 Tracer, 1 Kanungo and 1 Amin.
The Mayurakshi South Canals Division is headed by an Execu-
Engineer, who is assisted by 5 Assistant Engineers, 21 Sub Assis¬
tant Engineers, 2 Draftsmen, 2 Tracers and 1 Divisional
Accountant.
The Mayurakshi South Canals Division is headed by an Execu¬
tive Engineer who has for his jurisdiction parts of the districts of
Birbhum, Burdwan and Murshidabad. He has under him 2
Assistant Engineers (Gazetted) and 2 non-Gazetted Subdivisional
Officers, 21 Sub Assistant Engineers, 3 Surveyors, 15 Work Assis¬
tants, 2 Draftsmen and 2 Tracers.
The Assistant Employment Officer looks after the administration
of the Employment Exchange at Suri under the directorate of
National Employment Service. He supervises the registration and
placement of the unemployed persons, who report to the exchange
for employment assistance. He also imparts vocational guidance
to the candidates and disseminates job information to them. He
also sees that the Compulsory Notification of Vacancies Act is
properly enforced and contacts the employers for vacancies.
I he Charge Officer looks after the settlement and survey work
under the provision of the West Bengal Estates Acquisition Act.
Since the introduction of the Act, he has been engaged for the
preparation and publication of Compensation Assessment Rolls
for payment of compensation to the ex-intermediaries. This
organization has, moreover, 8 Special Revenue Officers who
generally look after the preparation of Records of Rights, Com¬
pensation Assessment Rolls and also hear the objection cases.
There are two Sub-Registry Offices at Suri and.eight Sub-
Registry Offices in the outlying areas. The offices at Suri
exercise jurisdiction over the police stations of Suri, Rajnagar,
Mahammad Bazar and Sainthia. Dubrajpur Sub-Registry Office
is located at Dubrajpur and has jurisdiction over the police stations
of Dubrajpur and Khayrasol. Bolpur Sub Registry Office has
jurisdiction over the police stations of Bolpur, Labhpur, Irambazar
GENERAL ADMINISTRATION
3*59
and Nanur. Nanur Sub-Registry Office has jurisdiction over the
police stations of Labhpur, Nanur, Bolpur and Ilambazar.
Rampurhat Sub-Registry Office has jurisdiction over the police
stations of Rampurhat and Mayureswar. Mollarpur Sub-Registry
Office at Mollarpur has jurisdiction over the police stations of
Rampurhat and Mayureswar. Nalhati Sub-Registry Office at
Nalhati has jurisdiction over the police stations of Nalhati and
Murarai. Murarai Sub-Registry office is at Murarai and has
jurisdiction over the police stations of Nalhati and Murarai.
The volume of business transacted by all these Sub Registry
Offices taken together for the year 1969-70 appears in the table
below:
REGISTRATIONS IN BIRBHUM DISTRICT : 1969-70
Gift
—
5,595
Sale
—
66,430
Mortgage
—
6,667
Lease
—
470
Will
,—
66
Others
—
5,069
Total Receipts
—, Rs.
7,47,992
Total expenditure
— Rs.
3,79,069
B. T.
ACT
Transactions
—
89,562
Total receipts
— Rs.
72,688
Total expenditure
— Rs.
13,111
I he Public *Works (Maintenance) administration in Birbhum
is headed by an Executive Engineer, who is assisted by 3 Assistant
Engineers, 11 Sub Assistant Engineers, 2 Draftsmen and 2 Tracers.
The Public Works (Roads) administration is headed by
2 Assistant Engineers, one of them being posted at Suri and the
other at Rampurhat. The Assistant Engineer, Suri, has under him
4 Sub Assistant Engineers, 1 Mechanic and 1 Assistant Mechanic.
The Assistant Engineer, Rampurhat, has under him 1 Work-
charged Assistant Engineer and 1 Work-charged Sub Assistant
Engineer.
The Public
Works
Department
set-up
360
BIRBHUM
Tourism
Bureau of
Applied
Economics
and Statistics
Eire
Services
Central
Government
set-up
Income Tax
Postal
National
Savings
Customs Sc
Central
Excise
Organization
under
Statutory
Bodies
Food
Corporation
of India
State
Electricity
Board
Life
Insurance
Corporation
The Construction Board under the Public Works Department
lias an Assistant Engineer, who is assisted by 3 Sub Assistant
Engineers.
The Suii Electrical Section under the Western Electrical Division
of the Public Works Department consists of 1 Sub Assistant
Engineer, 1 Head Wireman and 1 Senior Wireman.
There is a Manager to look after the Tourist Lodge at Santi-
niketan. He has under him 2 Receptionists.
The Bureau of Applied Economics and Statistics, responsible
for crop survey, socio-economic survey, etc., has an Assistant
Superintendent to look after its administration in the district along
with the Ausgram Police Station of the district of Burdwan and
the Khargram Police station of the district of Murshidabad. He
is assisted by 1 Supervisor and 4 Inspectors.
There is a Station Officer assisted by 2 Sub Officers, 7 Fire
Engine Operators, 7 Leaders and 29 Firemen.
The Income Tax Officer at Suri is empowered to act both as
tax imposing and tax collecting authority in respect of all assessees
within the district. The Income Tax Officer is assisted by
The Birbhum Postal Division extends over the district of
irbhum along with parts of the districts of Murshidabad and
Burdwan. A Superintendent of Post Offices heads this division
and is assisted by 1 Higher Selection Grade Postmaster.
There is i District Organiser to organise the National Savings
in the district. He is assisted by a number of part time Agents
appointed by the district authorities.
For the collection of minor excise duties, there is 1 Superinten¬
dent Central Excise for the Birbhum district and he has under
him 4 Inspectors and 1 Sub Inspector.
„I. he ui DlStrict Mana ger heads this organization for the district
of Birbhum. He is assisted by 1 Joint District Manager, 5 Assis¬
tant Managers, 7 Chief Inspectors, 49 Inspectors, 19 Sub Inspectors.
He has also under him 182 other employees of different categories
Tor the supervision of operation and maintenance of trans¬
mission and distribution system, the Board has .a Divisional
Engineer for the district. He is assisted by 5 Assistant Engineers.
, , Boar f has an Assistant Engineer at Suri to look after the
rural electrification works.
h T ! K , 1“" ® ranch of the Life Insurance Corporation of India is
headed by a Branch Manager being assisted by 2 Assistant Branch
Managers.^ one for administration and the other for development
GENERAL ADMINISTRATION
361
Appendix
Community Development Blocks and Block Head-quarters
Name of the Block
1. Bolpur •
2. Dubrajpur
3. Ilambazar
4. Khayrasol
5. Labhpur
6. Mahammad Bazar
7. Mayureswar I
8. Mayureswar II
9. Murarai I
10. Murarai II
11. Nanur
12. Nalhati I
13. Nalhati II
14. Rampurhat I
15. Rampurhat II
16. Rajnagar
17. Sainthia
18. Suri I
19. Suri Jl
Block Head-quarters
Sriniketan
Dubrajpur
Ilambazar
Churor
Labhpur
Patelnagar
Mollarpur
Kotasur
Murarai
Paikor
Nanur
Nalhati'
Lohapur
Rampurhat
Rampurhat
Rajnagar
Ahmadpur
Suri
Purandarpur
V.
CHAPTER X
Land Revenue
Administration
History of
Land Revenue
assessment and
Management
REVENUE ADMINISTRATION
The Sanskrit word for land revenue is rajasva or “that which
is due to the king'’. The Sanskrit word more precisely describes
the real nature of land revenue in India than dhe English terms
land-revenue, land-tax, quit rent, etc. Land revenue in ancient
India was a share of the produce of the land due to the king for
his maintenance in lieu of which the king was enjoined to look
to the welfare, happiness and protection of the people from
aggression. Land revenue was thus a vali due to the king. In
the Rigveda king Nahusha is said to have realised this vali from
the villages. 1 * The use of the term vali seems to indicate that
the king had no absolute property right in the lands which vested
in the village commune. In the Kurudhamma Jat aka 2 a man
taking a handful of paddy ears from a field remorsefully remarks
that he had to give a share of it to the king. Thus by the
6th century B.C. the right of the king to a share of the crop
was already an established practice. The word vali is used in
the same sense in the Rummindei Pillar Edict of Asoka when
he decreed that the village of Lumbini was made free of revenue. 3
The ancient law givers Manu, 1 5 6 and Kautilya in the Arthasastrct
and the Malwbhdrata lay down the rule that the revenue is to
be realised little by little and as far as the economy would bear.
In the pharaseology of the Mahdbhdrata the state must not be
overmilked. (> According to Sukra-Niti land revenue is to be
collected just as a garlandmaker collects the flowers from the
trees (taking care not to injure them) and not in the manner of
the charcoal maker who burns the forest to get his charcoal. 7
1 Rigveda, VII. 6.5.
I ausboll—Jataka No. 276: Imam ha heddrd tiiayd rah ho bhago dalaxwo
adinnabhagato yeva cha me kedarato salisishamushti gdhdpito “This is
the paddy-field of which a share has to he given by me to the King-
from the (still) unshared field a handful of ears of paddy is taken bv
me’’. 1 1 1
1 Hultzsch, Corpus Inscriptions Indicarum, Vol. I pp 160 ff
* Manu, Chapter VII, Verse 129.
5 Kautilya’s Arthasastra —Shamasastri’s edition. Book V, Ch. II.
6 Sant i lxxvii, 20-22. It will be shown later how this early British
Administration had over-milked Bengal.
7 iv , ii, 35-36. The land-revenue policy of the early British Administrators
was similar to the action of the charcoal-maker, because within 20 years
of the Permanent Settlement the entire landed aristocrasy of Bengal
was mined and deprived of their Zemindaries by Revenue-sales with
the sol<^ exception of the Maharaja of Burdwan. “
REVENUE ADMINISTRATION
363
Such were the Hindu tenets for the assessment and realisation ^
of land revenue. We do not know the exact manner in which
land revenue was assessed and collected in Birbhum before the
Afghan conquest in the middle of the 13th century A.D. But
from several copper plate land records of the Gupta period
(which* will be* discussed later) it appears that in Bengal the
village commune* ownership of the lands continued. The insti¬
tution of gmmika or a warden of the village mentioned in Manu
also find mention in these plates; there were also a class ol
officer known as pustapala who maintained the village records
(cf. patwari of later days); there were also the kutumbins op
village headmen without whose permission no land could be
sold. Not much information is available about the revenue
system of Bengal during the reign of the Afghan rulers. But
considering the fact that the Governors and independant Afghan
rulers of Lakhnauti were very much affluent, it would not be
unreasonable to presume that the collection of land revenue
continued to be satisfactory. This leads to the other presumption
that the Afghan rulers had the wisdom to leave the old Hindu
system of assessment and collection undisturbed. The only change
they made was to create certain military jaigirs for the purpose
of governance of the country and proper realisation ol the
revenues from the Bishayis and Mandaliks. Sikander Shah (A.D.
1358 to 1367) is said to have made a revenue settlement but the
details are lost. There is a tradition that Sher Shah caused a
measurement of the lands in Bengal and fixed ^th of the
estimated produce of the lands as Government’s revenue. The
details of the arrangement by which this share of the Government
was realised is not known. Anyway, we have no record of there
being any Muquiddim or Aumil appointed by Sher Shah in
Bengal as he did in his jaigir in Bihar. Most likely, the alleged
measurement was not a measurement of the land but a com¬
putation of the measurement from the village records and an
assessment based on such records of the realisable dues of the
Government.
After the defeat of Daud Khan_ Karrani, Akbar appointed
Raja Todarmull to make a revenue survey of Bengal. An account
of this revenue survey on Akbar’s principles is qpntained in the
A in-i-A kbari. It is generally believed that Todarmull’s revenue
settlement was a detailed and actual field survey of Bengal, but
considering the time during which Todarmull was in Bengal
it woflld be impossible to survey 90,000 sq. miles ajid fix the
^ c.
Mughal
Revenue
system
e-
J0,4 BiRBHUM
lent or revenue on such survey. The scheme said to have been
followed by Todarmull between A.D. 1582 and A.D, 1587 was
to measure each field by a standard measuring rope and add up
such measurement for the entire Pargana. Next, the classifications
of lands were made dependent upon the quality of soil and the
crops produced. As, in Bengal, the accepted practice of the
tenants was to pay rent or revenue in cash which Akbar allowed,
Todarmull is said to have collected the current price of staple
crops for 19 years and computed an average. On the basis of
the measurement of the lands and assessment of its productivity
and on the average price of staple crops produced, a tukseem
jumma was drawn up Pargana by Pargana and these tukseem
jummas were added up to compute the A si Toomary Jumma of
the province as follows:
682 Parganas comprising 19 circars — K ha Isa Rs. 63,44,260
Jaigir Rs. 43,48,892
Total Rs. 1,06,93,152
Doubts have been expressed that the so-called A si Toomary
Jumma of Todarmull was not an actual statement of facts and
computation based on measurement but a tentative figure of what
the land revenue of Bengal would be according to the principles
enunciated by Akbar. For, it is significant that while the Ain-l-
Akhari gives figures for measurement of other subahs, no figure
of measurement is given of the subah of Bengal. Moreover, it
is a fact of history that the area around Chittagong did not
come under the Mughal sway till long after Todarmull’s survey
but the Ain-I-Akbari gives a revenue of Chittagong as well.
Akbar s plan as given in the Ain-I-Akbari reveals an appointment
of Aumil and over them of Amil-Guzars for the realisation of
the said revenues. The fact, however, is that no such officers
are known in Bengal. In fact, this could not be, because in
Bengal there were certainly big zamindars or local rajas who
were responsible for the collection from the tenants. The account
given in the AMi-l-Akbari does not mention a single such raja.
It was probably on these considerations that Sir John Shore
m his minute dated 18 June 1789 mentioned, “Turymull
(Todarmull—Ed.) is supposed to have fixed the rent payable by
t e ryots, c but by what rules he settled it we are not ceftainly
REVENUE ADMINISTRATION
365
informed. The Assul Jumma established by him does not any¬
where exist.” 1 1
Even though there are doubts about the authenticity of the
revenue settlement of Todarmull, it appears that his figures were
followed as the basis of revisions in subsequent assessment during
the Mughal rule. The first such revised assessment was made
during the Vice-Regency of Prince Sujah in A.D. 1658 as under:
Rs.
63,44.260
9,87,162
14,35,500
87,67,015
43,48,892
Total — 1,31,15,907
Akbar’s revenue system implemented in TodarmulPs revenue
survey of A.D. 1582 envisaged that there would be revisional
settlement at decennial periods and the Asl Toomary Jamma
continuously corrected on the basis of revisional surveys. But
so far as Bengal subah is concerned, it does not appear that
any revisional survey was made after Todarmull and before the
British Government started survey and settlement operations.
For, if there had been revisional surveys, the revised assessment
of Prince Sujah as stated above would have corrected the original
Asl Toomary Jamma of Todarmull on the basis of surveys. But
Prince Sujah’s revision was merely an addition to the Asl Toomary
Jamma by improving the rental on existing hastabood for the
same territory. Annexation of new dominion and sources, how¬
ever, were perhaps separately surveyed and the demand com¬
puted as shown above.
Assil Jumma Toomary (Todarmull)
Ezafa or increase in the hastabood or
in the valuation of ancient or actual
revenue being the improved rbntal of
the same extent of country in a period
of 76 years: 1582 to 1658
Annexation of new dominion or sources
of revenue either Mahal or Sayer
Jaigir
i
Par^ 218 of the minute—5th Report on East India Affairs 1812. Re¬
printed Firminger Edition, 1917. p. 53. o
366
BIRBHUM
Thus, even during the reign of Shahjahan when the Grand
Mughal Administration was at the zenith of its power, no
revisional survey was conducted. The next change in the assess¬
ment was in A.D. 1722 after the death of Aurangzeb when the
grand fabric of the Mughal Administration had began to crumble
down. Jaffar Khan introduced the first subahddri abwab • called
khas nabisi. All the zamindars were put into prison by Jaffar
Khan and he divided the entire Bengal subah into 19 chaklas or
units of fiscal divisions. He appointed aumils to collect rent
direct from the tenants. The total Toomary Jamma of Prince.
Sujah was enhanced on the basis of direct collection hastaboods
to Rs. 1,42,38,186. From this period to A.D. 1763, when Kassem
Ali (Mir Kasim) was made the figure-head Nawab by the British,
the Jumma continued to be recklessly increased by addition of
subahdari abwabs which were as many as 12 in number. The
total amount of abwab added to the assessment of Prince Sujah
was Rs. 1,17,91,853' as detailed below:
Rs.
First, — Period, in Jaffer Khan’s government
to 1726; viz. (1st) Woojoohat
Khasnoveessy, the only additional
impost .. 2,58,857
Second, — in Sujah Khan to 1739, four additional
articles:
(2nd) Nuzzeranath Mokurrery,
amounting to rupees .. 6,48,040
(3rd) Jer Mat hoot .. 1,52,786
(4th) Mat hoot Feel Khaneh .. 3,22,631
(5th) Fojedarry Abwab .. 7,90,638
- 19,14,095
Third, — in Aliverdi Khan’s to 1755. three more:
(6th) Chout Marhatta,
amounting to .. 15,31,817
(7th) Ahuk and Khest Gour .. 1,92,140
(8th) Nuzzeranath
Munsoorgunge .. 5,01,597
- 22,25,554
From Analysis of J. Grant, Sheristadar —vide Firminger, Fifth Report.
*
REVENUE ADMINISTRATION
367
Fourth, — in Cossim Ali Khan’s to 1763,
the four ultimate imposts:
(9th) Keffyet Hustabood.
amounting to .. 14,72,599
* (10th) Serf Sicca, 1| anna .. 4,53,488
(11 th> Keffyet Foujedaran .. 36,74,239
(12th) Towfeer Jageerdaran .. 18,81,014
Rs.
74,81,340
TOTAL amount of viceroyal assessments, on Mhal
and Sayer of the Khalsa and Jageer Lands of the
soubah of Bengal, established proportionately to the
original rent roll of Jaffer Khan, in our soubahdarry
administrations, from the Fussillee year 1128 to 1170
inclusive, or the 11th April 1763 of the Christian era.
Minha, or deduction of the amount passed to the
account of Tipperah in the time of Sujah Khan, under
the head of Foujedarry Abwab, when so much of the
Jumma Toomary, as had been struck out of the
Bundobust in consequence of the acquired indepen¬
dence of the Zemindar after the death of Jaffer Khan,
was again restored to the soubah, though retained as
a private perquisite of office by the Foujedar
previously
Teshkhees or Net Jumma Aboab
1.18,79,846
87,993
1,17,91,853
The progressive increase of the total jumma of Bengal subah
from the time of Todarmull to A.D. 1763 would appear from
the following table.
PROGRESSIVE ACCOUNT OF THE SETTLEMENT'
OF BENGAL FROM A.D. 1582 TO 1763
Turymull’s Settlement, 1582:
Khalsa Lands
Jagheer or assigned lands
Total Assignment
- Rs.
63,44,260
43,48,892
Rs.
1,06,93,152
1 From the Appendix to the Minute of Sir John Shore: loc. J cit.
I
368
BIRBFIUM
Sultan Sujah’s Settlement in A.D. 1658
1: Rs.
Khalsa Lands, as above
63,44,260
Increase on a hustabood in
76 years
9,87,162
Annexations territory
14,35,593
Jagheer or assigned lands
87,67,015
43,48,892
Total Assignment
• .
Jaffer Khan’s Settlement in A.D. 1722:
Khalsa lands, as above.
according to Sujah’s settlement
87,67,015
increase in 64 years
11,72,279
Resumed lands from the
Jagheer appropriations
10,21,415
Total Khalsa
1,09,60,709
Jagheer or assigned lands
33,27,477
Total Assessment
. .
Sujah Khan’s Settlement in 1135 B.S. or
A.D. 1728:
Khas lands
1,09,18,084
Jagheer or assigned lands
33,27,477
Total Assessment
, .
Kossim Ali Khan’s Settlement in A.D.
1763:
Jumma, as above, according to
Sujah Khan’s assessment
1,42,45,561
Deduct: Dismembered territory.
O
Muzkooraut, Dacca, Jagheer and
Sebundy charges
4,13,191
Add: Taxes progressively
1,38,32,370
imposed from the year
1722 to the year 1763
1,17,91,853
Total Assessment
u
Rs.
1,31,15,907
1,42,88.186
1,42.45,561
2,56,24,223
3
REVENUE ADMINISTRATION 369
Emperor Akbar, who introduced the Mughal revenue system
in Bengal, had the wisdom to realise that where the revenue is
to be collected from millions of individual cultivators there must
be a system and that system must not be something which is
entirely different from what the tenants are used to. Accordingly,
TodarmuH’s revenue survey and settlement in general followed
the Hindu pattern of assessing £ of the gross produce as the
king’s share converted into a cash rent based upon average
prices of commodities for 19 years. Emperor Akbar s scheme
made no provision for increase of the total demand by imposition
of arbitrary abwabs without a proper re-valuation of the quantity
of land cultivated, the crops produced and their value and increase
in total cultivated area. Prince Sujah Khan’s increase of assess¬
ment was merely on the re-valuation of increases in cultivation
which apparently was obtained by some sort of survey. From
the time of Jaffer Khan started the imposition of pernicious abwabs
which increased the total rate of payment by the cultivators, for
obviously the zemindars passed the increased demands on to
the ryots and in all likelihood at a higher rate. The percentage
increases in the total revenue demand was 9.2 in 76 years in the
assessment of Sultan Sujah, 8.5 in 64 years in the assessment of
Jaffer Khan, 15.6 in the assessment of Aliverdi Khan in 28 years
and 55.6 in the assessment of Kashem Ali in 7 years. The
assessment of Kashem Ali started off the famous controversy
between Sir John Shore and James Grant. We need not enter
into the details of that controversy but may state briefly that
Grant was of opinion that the assessment of Kashem Ali was
fair and the land could bear it and even more, while Sir John
Shore was definitely of the opinion that the- same assessment
was rack-renting and economy of the country would never bear
it. 1
In order to pay his debts to the East India Company Nawab
Kashem Ali Khan ceded the revenues of the three districts to the
East India Company, the remainder, therefore, became the dewani
lands of Bengal which the Company were to administer as
dewan since 1765. The proportionate assessment of the dewani
lands according to the Jumma of Kashem Ali was Rs. 2.41,18.912.
The following table taken from Shore’s minutes dated 18 June
1 Inspire of vehement opposition by Sir John Shore, the views of ]. Grant
foundf favour with the East India Company—and formed the basis of
the assessment at the Permanent Settlement. j
24
370
BIKBHUM
1789 would show the collection position and
ment of Kashem Ali.
arrears of the assess-
S I A I F.MEM :
Gross Settle¬
ment
Collection
Balance
B. Years
Rs.
Rs.
Rs.
1169. A.D. 1762-3 Cossim Ali
2,41,18,912
64*56,198
1,76,62,713
1170.— 1763-.] Xuiuicoomar
1,77,04,766
76,18,407
1.00,86,358
1171. — 1764-5
1 . 7 fi' 97 >C >78
l8 - 75 » 5 S 3
95 «* a > 1 4 -t
11 7 8 - — 1765-6 Mahd. Re/a
%
Khan 1,60,29,011 1
,47,04,875
13.24.135
I he last entry in the above table refers to the collection made
by the East India Company through the naib dewaii Md. Reza
Khan. It would appear that the actual collections fell far short
of Cossim Ali’s assessment. The table in Appendix A, taken
from Shores minutes, would show that during a period of three
years the total reduction which had to be allowed on the jumma
was to the tune of Rs. 80.9 lakhs.
In the meantime, the East India Company had run severely
into debts and needed money to pay off the debts. The Directors,
the re foie, clamoured lor greater collection. Whispers went around
that both Nundcoomar and Mahomed Reza Khan have made
secret personal profits which caused the shortfall in the collection.
Mahomed Reza Khan was put on trial but was honourably
acquitted.
During the time of management of Mahomed Reza Khan,
European officers under the designation of Supra visor- were
appointed to the districts and they were enjoined to make enquiries
about the revenue not earlier than Sujah Khan. But the step
next taken made the appointment of Supravisors superfluous.
C ontrary to the advice of Mahomed Reza Khan,'-settlements were
made by local auction to the highest bidder for a term of five
years. The purpose of this procedure was to ascertain by this
manner the maximum capacity of the country for revenue and it
was considered that the “natives” coming up to bid would possess
better knowledge of the real assets of particular estates than
what the Company’s officers would find out. This may be said
to be the most insane project that the British had ever tried in
India. The opinion of Mill is quoted on the result of this project.
“At an early period, under the five years’ settlement (cf 1772),
REVENUE ADMINISTRATION
371
it was perceived, that the farmers of the revenue had contracted
for more than they were able to pay. 1 he collections fell short •
of the engagements even for the first year ; and the farms had
been let upon a progressive rent. The Governor-General was
now accused by his colleagues of having deceived his honourable
masters, by holding up to their hopes a revenue which could not
be obtained. * * •
“The failure of exaggerated hopes was not the only evil whereof
the farm by auction was accused. Zemindars, through whose
agency the revenue of the district had formerly been realized,
and whose office and authority had generally grown into heredi¬
tary possessions, comprising both an estate and a magistracy,
or even a species of sovereignty, when the territory and jurisdic¬
tion were large ; were either thrown out of their possessions ; or
from an ambition to hold the situation which had given opulence
and rank to their families, perhaps for generations, they bid for
the taxes more than the taxes could enable them to pay ; and
reduced themselves by the bargain to poverty and ruin. When
the revenues were farmed to the zemindars, these contractors were
induced to turn upon the ryots, and others from whom their
collections were levied, the same rack which was applied to
themselves. When they were farmed to the new adventurer who
looked only to a temporary profit, and who had no interest in
the permanent prosperity of a people with whom he had no
permanent connexion, every species of exaction to which no
punishment was attached, or of which the punishment could by
artifice be evaded, was to him a fountain of gain.” (Vol. IV. p. 3).
“The five years’ lease expired in April. 1777 ; and the month
of July of that year had arrived before any plan-for the current
and future years had yet been determined. By acknowledgement of
all parties, the country had been so grievously over-taxed, as to
have been altogether unable to carry up its payments to the level
of the taxation. - According to the statement of the Accountant-
General, dated the 12th of July, 1777, the remissions upon the
five-years’ lease amounted to 1,18,79.576 Rupees ; and the
balances, of which the greater part were wholly irrecoverable,
amounted to 1.29,26,910 rupees. ***'011 the 15th of July, it
was determined that the following plan should be adopted for
the year ; that the lands should be offered to the old zemindars
on the rent-roll or assessment of the last year, or upon a new
estimate formed by the provincial council.” (Vol. IV. pp. 9
and 10$.
372
BIRBHUM
“The above mode of settlement was renewed from year to
c year, till 1781, when a Committee of Revenue was formed. It
was intruste'd to the Committee to form a plan for the future
assessment and collection of the revenues. And the following
are the expedients of which they made choice: to form an
estimate of the abilities of the several districts, -form antecedent
accounts, without recurring to local inspection jind research: to
lease the revenues, without intermediate agents, to the zemindars,
where the zemindary was of considerable extent: and, that they
might save government the trouble of detail, in those places
where the revenues were in the hands of a number of petty
renters, to let them altogether, upon annual contracts.” (Mill.
Vol. IV. p. 254). But nothing seemed to improve the financial
position of the Company. “The net territorial revenues of
Bengal, Behar. and Orissa, instead of increasing had actually
declined. In the year ending the 1st of May 1772 (the last year
of management through native naib Dewans) they amounted to
the sum of 2,126,766£ and in the year ending on the same day
in 1785, to that of 2.072.968£. In Lord Cornwallis’ celebrated
revenue letter dated the 16th November 1786 it is allowed, that
the state of the accounts exhibits a debt in India of 8,91.25,518
rupees, and assets valued at 5,81,24,567, with a balance against
the Company of 3,10.00,950. But Lord Cornwallis observes, that
the amount of assets is so much made up for the sake of show,
that is, a delusion, that it presents a result widely different from
the truth ; and that the balance between the debts, and such
assets as are applicable to their extinction, would not, in his
opinion, fall short of 7,50.00,000 rupees." (Vol. IV. p. 358).
Thus it fell to the lot of the Bengal people to pay the maximum
of land revenue so that a huge deficit balance in the accounts
of the Company could be liquidated. Mahomed Reza Khan
from his practical experience had found that the maximum reali¬
sation that could be made was about Rs. 1.60 crores. The total
cultivated area in Bengal at that time, according to the estimate
of Grant, was 11.5 million acres. Taking 13 mds. of rice as the pro¬
duction per acre, the value of produce per acre was approximately
Rs. 6 and 8 annas. The value of the total production of 1 1.5 million
acres would come to Rs. 7.48 crores. 1 Sir John Shore’s estimate was
only Rs. 6 crores. 2 Taking \ of the gross produce of land as
the land revenue due to the State the total revenue assessment could
M. X. Gupta— Land, System of Bengal, p. 132.
sir John Shore—para 109 of the minutes. 0
1
RfcVHNUli ADMINISTRATION
373
not exceed Rs. 1.87 crores if the rents were realised from the ryots
direct. 11 zemindars are interposed an assessment of more than
1.67 crores could not be justified. Yet the Directors of the
East India Company insisted that the net land revenue from
Bengal with Midnapore and Bihar must not be less than Rs. 2.60
crores. 1 '* It is in the background of these conditions, namely,
Ihe huge debts oT the East India Company and the insistence
of the Directors that in 1790-91 a total jumma of Rs. 2,68,00,989
was fixed. This exceeded even Kashem Ali’s assessment by
Rs. 11,76,766. This assessment with slight variations was made
the basis of the Permanent Settlement of 1793.
In coming to this assessment no consideration appears to have
been paid to the large-scale decimation of population in the
famine of 1770 whereby 1/3 of the population of Bengal was
wiped out. Another factor to which Sir John Shore drew atten¬
tion was the shortage of metal currency in Bengal. “Upon the
whole I have no hesitation in concluding that, since the Com¬
pany’s acquisition of the dewanny, the current specie of the
country has been greatly diminished in quantity ; that the old
channels of importation, by which the drains were formerly re¬
plenished, are now in a great measure closed; and that the
necessity of supplying China, Madras and Bombay, with money,
as well as the exportation of it by Europeans to England, will
Contribute still further to exhaust the country of its silver.” 2 3 This
had further decreased the money value of crops and to pay a
certain cash rent the proportion of the total produce which the
ryots had to part with increased. 1
Whatever may have been the benefits the Permanent Settlement
brought to the zemindars of later days, the zemindars with whom
the Permanent Settlement was first concluded in 1793 could not
bear the high incidence of taxation.
The Birbhum^ zemindary was created in 1722 by Jaffer Khan
alter the third Mahal revenue revision of Bengal referred to
earlier. This zemindary was originally granted to Assid-Ulla, an
Afghan. It consisted originally of 22 Parganas with a net revenue
demand of Rs. 3,66,779. Three parganas were - added seven
1 M. N. Gupta— loc. cit., p. 133.
3 Firminger —On the Affairs vf the East India Company, Volume II, para
140. p.' 33.
3 Though Shore was of the opinion that Kashem Ali Khan’s assessment
was rack-renting and the total revenue from land in Bengal should
not exceed Rs. 1.50 crores, yet when he returned to India as Governor-
Genertd after Cornwallis, he did nothing to mitigate the sufferings caused
by the high assessment in the Permanent Settlement.
374
BIRBIIUM
years later with a jumma of Rs. 10,857. Grant mentions that
the jumma then settled was for only 1/3 of the zemindary and
the zemindar (raja) was allowed to enjoy the remaining 2/3 as
he was to keep a militia to protect the frontier against attacks
of bandits from the Santal parganas, etc. Kashem Ali in 1760
took away this privilege and added a “keffyet hustabood ” to the
extent of Rs. 8,96,275. The total gross rental*and the pargana
roomary Jumma of 1135 Bengali era appears from the following
table taken from Grant’s “Analysis”.
CHUCKS & PERGUNS
Chuck. Moorshedabad:
Perganas
Pgs. Akbershaky
Barbeksing K.
Bherkondah K. ..
Kootalpoor
Mulessir K.
Seroopsing
Shahzaapoor
Kerimgong
Koownpertaub K.
Kenher Joar
Mhola K.
Russoolpoor K ..
Futtehpoor K. ..
Pehtyal K.
Mhelund K.
Plassey K.
Dhawak K.
Cirears
Jumma
roomary
1135
Shereefabad
24,176
Do
38,823
Do
19,737
Do
16,796
Audimber
78,656
Do
55,171
Do
3,776
Do
1,622
Do
2,012
Do
1,298
Do
406
Do
176
Shereefabad
1,958
Satgong
4,126
Audimber
11
V
2,48,744
Shah
Selimpoor
Kehrgong
Kinker Joar
M. Towfeer
9,862 Shereefabad * ..
800 Do
195 Audimber
10,857
%
4
2:59,601
#
„ * REVENUE ADMINISTRATION
375
Jumma
Chuck Burdwan 1135
Circars
Toomary
1135
Perg Beerbhoom
21,765
Mendarum
Seinbhom
46,016
Do
Sherigurrah*
7.687
Do
Kuttunga
10,763
Sherufeld
1 18.035
Zien Augul
26,923
Do
Azmut shaky
1.529
Do
MuzzefTer
shaky
3,352
v Do
25
.
Perg Total zemindary in
1135 and to 1172
of which, Ausil
3,71,137 and
Towfeer
6,508
3,77,645
Abwabs to 1755, A.D.
1st. Khasnovessy
3,942
2nd. Chout Marhatta . .
63,780
68,222
l
3rd. Zer Mat hoot
500
Kelfyet Hustabood in 1768 A.D.
8,96,275
9,64,497
Total gross Rental
in 1168
and 1172 Bengali era
13,42,143
Deduct Serinjammv
(Muscoorat only 3,120)
26,713
Total Malgoozary
of the
Zemy
Sa. Rs.
13,15,430
It appears from the appendix
9 of Sir John
Shore’s minutes
that by 1172 Bengali era i.e., in
four years the
jumma had to
be reduced to Rs. 8 lakhs only.
The following account taken
from Hunter 1 would show the
demand and
collection from
1772 to 1776.
1 Hunter, Annuls of Rural Bengal, p. 41 of the 1965 Reprint*
V
376
BIRBHUM
Y ear
Actual demand
Actual colic*
Rs.
Rs.
1772
9,94,130
5,52,070
1773
10,30,890
6,23,650
1774
10,17,990
1 5.25,330
1775
10,09,830
• 5,39,970
1776
1,11,482
6,33,500
Thus, the actual collection never amounted to even a half of
the assessment shown in Grants Analysis. This collection was
when the land had been given in farm. In spite of the utmost
severities adopted in the realisation of land revenue, the collec¬
tion never rose to expectations and by the time when the
Government took over direct collection in about 1790 the jail
was filled up with revenue prisoners not one of whom had any
prospect of regaining liberty except by an amnesty. The severe
effect ol the famine ol 1769-70 appears to have been completely
overlooked by the English administrators at that time. Accord¬
ing to Hunter, of the 6.000 rural communes cultivating land in
the Birbhum District in 1765 not more than 4,500 remained
in 1785. The land cultivated by them relapsed to jungle and
while the country every year became a more total waste, the
English Governor constantly demanded an increased land tax.
In such state ol affairs it was decided to make a detailed
estimate of the assets of the Birbhum zemindary. Sherburne
who was appointed Collector started measuring lands and pre¬
paring a rental of the different parganas. On the basis of such
measurements Sherburne recommended an yearly revenue of Rs. 6.5
lakhs and to begin with at Rs. 6.11 lakhs in the first year. Even
with this reduced assessment, collection was never satisfactory;
the collector constantly had to lend his troops to assist the raja
in collecting rents from the tenants. In 1788-8^, when the raja
tiied to increase the rents of the tenants there was a peasant
revolt. In 1788, the raja Md. A1 Jamma Khan was a minor
and Keating, the collector, was appointed manager and Lala Ram
Nath was made the dewan. On the basis of figures supplied by
Lala Ram Nath, Keating recommended a revenue of Rs. 6,50,000
subject to the abolition of sair duties. This demand at first
became the demand of the decennial settlement of 1790 and
later became the demand of the Permanent Settlement of 1793.
But the raja of Birbhum like many other zemindars fared ill
UEVliNUE ADMINISTRATION
377
under the Permanent Settlement. The relentless sale law accord¬
ing to which proportionate parts of the estate were put up to
sale 1‘or each default of monthly Kist began to take effect from
the very first year of the decennial settlement and started the
beginning of the end of the great zemindary. The statement
below will show the number of lots put to sale for the arrears
of revenue
noted *against each
Year
No. of lots sold
and new mahals
Revenue demand
created
Rs.
a.
P-
1790
67
14,908
3
10
1791
4
4,324
7
0
1792
2
140
3
0
1793
1
449
6
0
1794
11
28,684
5
0
1796
2
68,715
11
10
1797
25
1.06,127
15
0
1798
65
1,88,127
8
2
1799
62
68,940
11
7
1800
11
1,443
12
1
1801
40
55,706
11
4
That the profits of the zemindars were rigorously low at the
Permanent Settlement is well illustrated from the effect given
above. Hereditary landed aristocracy of Bengal received the
severest blow by the Permanent Settlement and they and all
traditions that they stood for disappeared. The entire social
organization received the rudest shock to which much of the
depravement of cultural and economic values that has gone on
since then can be traced.
As the number of mahals went on increasing with the revenue
sales, the total revenue actually fell to Rs. 6.23,000 in 1795
because the demands on the newly created mahals were made
on hustahood papers. Sales of bigger lots from 1793 increased
the total revenue demand to some extent and the quinquennial
register of 1799 showed 222 mahals with a total revenue demand
of Rs. 6,91,824. Between 1840 and 1848, 153 petty estates were
created by resumption of invalid lakheraj, which brought an
addition of Rs. 13.149 to the revenue demand. Since then,
the fluctuation of the revenue demand of the district,has been
378
BIRBHUM
almost entirely due to transfer of touzis due to changes in the
c jurisdiction of the district.
According to the Settlement Report of 1924-32, the rent collect¬
ing interests in the district were the zemindars along with
Patnidars, Dar-patnidars and Chhe-patnidars and under them
came the actual tillers, the ryots and the under-ryots. The entire
area of the district according to that survey was 11,15,498 acres
or 1,742.92 sq. miles. The distribution of the total land of the
district in general registers A & B is as follows.
Estates borne
on registers
Number
A. Part 1
1.104
K.M. estates
6
T.S. estates
74
A. Part II
308
B. Part I
399
B. Part 11
19
B. Part III
—
River area outside
the record
Area
Revenue
(in acres)
Rs. a.
P-
9,52,384.06
10,32,187 2
5
751.59
3.045 7
8
7.640.85
1,07,338.27
3,744 13
0
23,957.41
6.209.38
105.01
17,111.88
11,15,498.45 10,38,977 7 1
acres or 1,743
sq. miles.
Present system
of assessment
and collection
of land revenue
The total revenue demand as shown above was almost reached
in 1887-88 when the total number of revenue paying estates was
1,003 and the total revenue demand was Rs. 10.01.591. The total
amount ol road and public works cesses was Rs. 1,59,125.
The West Bengal Estates Acquisition Act, 1953, was brought
into operation in two stages. In April 1955, all these zemindary and
intermediary interests were abolished but the ryoti rent collecting
interests were allowed to remain. All the rent collecting
interests were abolished next year in April 1956 and the settlement
cianged its character from a zemindary settlement to a ryotwari
settlement. No revision of rents or rates of rent were made and
no survey was taken up. The records of rights of the tenants as
they stood after the survey and settlement operations of 1924-32
were taken as the basis of this ryotwari settlement. The rent of
the ryot or under-ryot who held all the lands of his jumma fn khas
J
0
REVENUE ADMINISTRATION
379
was allowed to stand as it was. Where the jumma had a sub¬
infeudation in part, the rent of the lands held khas in that jumma
was assessed afresh on the basis of prevailing rates of rent of
similar kind of land in the adjacent areas. The settlement opera¬
tion for this revision of rent roll was started from the stage of
attestation and a revised rent roll for the entire district was thus
prepared. The total demand on the basis of this revised rent
roll for the district of Birbhum as it stood on 1 Baisakh 1367 B.S.
is Rs. 39,43,742. The average incidence of rent on 10,68,484
acres is Rs. 3.69 per acre. According to Hunter 1 the rate of rent
in Birbhum district varied between Re. 1 as. 4 to Rs. 3/- per bigha
or Rs. 3 as. 12 to Rs. 9/- per acre at the time of the Permanent
Settlement. The average rate of rent as reported in the Survey
and Settlement Report of 1924-32 is Rs. 3 as. 14 p. I per acre. 2
The present average rate of rent appears to be lower than that at
the time of the Permanent Settlement.
I he Collector is the chief officer in charge of revenue collection
in the district. An Addtional District Magistrate for estates
acquisition has been appointed in the district and he is in direct
charge of the affair and exercises all the powers of the Collector
in the matter of collection of revenue. In each sub-division, the
Sub-divisional Officer is in overall charge of the collections. A
Sub-divisional Land Reforms Officer has been appointed in each
sub-division who is in direct charge of the collection in the sub¬
division. At each thana level, a Junior Land Reforms Officer
has been appointed. On the basis of the summary settlement
report as staled in the previous para Tenants Ledger has been
written showing the total amount of rent and the cesses to be
realized from each tenant. For the purpose of actual collection
liom the tenants, a number of tahsildars have been appointed
usually one for each mouza of moderate size, more than one if
the mouza is very big and occasionally a number of small mouzas
are lumped together to be in charge of one tahsildar. The tahsil-
dar grants rent receipts to the tenants on realization and from
time to time, the amounts are credited to the Sub-divisional
f reasuiy oi the District 1 reasury as the case may.be. Government-
printed forms of rent receipts are used and a strict account of the
number of rent receipt books issued to each tahsildar and the
number actually utilised is kept in the office of the J.L.R.O. In
case of default, the amounts are realisable by the Certificate pro-
0
Present
collection
system
1 Hunter Statistical Analysis. Vol. IV, p. gyi.
2 I lnal Report on the Survey and Settlement, 1924-31}. p. 74. •
•* j
380
HlkBHUM
Land Rciorms
History of
relationship
between
landlord and
tenant
cedure in accordance with the Bengal Public Demands Recovery
Act. All the J.L.R.Os have been vested with the powers of a
Certificate Officer. A table of collections from the years 1372 B.S.
(1965-66) to 1376 B.S. (1969-70) is given in Appendix B.
The-conception of private property in land is a very complicated
one in India especially in Bengal. Radhakuimid Mukherjee' has
shown that in the Vedic Age absolute property right of the actual
tiller existed in the land. The institution of kingship grew out
of *f* c necessity (or having a protector both against external
agreession as well as against internal disputes. The first idea of
payment ol a land revenue to the king arose out of the necessity of
providing a remuneration for the king for his duties. The land
revenue which thus started as a voluntary payment later on
gradually took the shape of a right of the king on a share of the
produce of the land. With the acknowledgement of the king’s
right to a share oi the produce of the land arose the complicated
questions on proprietory right over the land. A detailed examina¬
tion of this complex subject is not called for here and it may be
sufficient to say that absolute proprietory right in land in Bengal
rested with no single individual and each one from the actual
tiller to the State had some right on it. Dr. R. G. Basak has
shown in his article Land Sale Documents of Ancient Bengal"
that in Bengal at least during the Gupta period the village com¬
mune had some ownership right on the land situated in the village.
Sales ol such a land to an outsider required the consent of the
village elders as well as a report as regards the transferability of
the land from the village Record Keeper who was known as
Pustapala. In the early revenue history of Bengal i.e. about the
time of the accession of the Dewani by the East India Company
we find a class of ryots were known as Khud-kast ryots. These
ryots had occupancy rights on any land they cultivated in the
village of their residence irrespective of the fact that the actual
land cultivated by a Khud-kast ryot might change from year to
year. I his special incident ol the Khud-kast ryot appears to have
had its origin in the communal land revenue as referred to in the
several copper plate land sale documents mentioned in Dr. Basak’s
article. A finnan of Emperor Aurangzeb :! refers to this class of
1 Indian Land System, Ancient, Mediaeval & Modern.
Sit Asutosh Mukherjee Silver Jubilee Volumes: Vol % Part IT
PP 475 - 496 . 3 ’ '
Harrington: Analysis, Vol. II, pp . 300-306.
3
REVENUE ADMINISTRATION
381
ryots as Arbab-i-Zamin or proprietors of the land. The 13th
clause of the said firman mentions that these ryots could sell a part -
of his land which shows that their right of ownership in such
lands was recognised by the Mughal Government.
Much of the misunderstanding of the early British administra¬
tion briefly outlrned in the previous section arose because they
took the existing conditions of revenue administration at the lime
of the Dewani to be the Mughal administration of land in India.
The fact remains that in Bengal the Mughal system was dead
since the time of Murshid Kuli Khan (Jafl'ar Khan) when Abwabs
began to be imposed gradually enhancing the payment to be made
by the ryot beyond all reasonable bounds. The later Subahdars
after the death of Emperor Auranzeb became practically indepen¬
dent of Delhi and throwing away all strings of good government
to the wind and completely oblivious of the conditions of the
peasantry started severe exactions. Such collections were made
through the zamindars who in the nature of things then prevailing
had a police force under them and could utilise their manifold
power for good or for evil in enforcing realisation of any amount
of rent from the tenants in their own way. The only redeeming
feature existing in the then conditions was that the pressure of
population on land was not so severe as now, and the ryots could
flee away from a particularly severe zamindar and take land under
one more benign. 1
After the disastrous failure of the farming system introduced
by Warren Hastings, Lord Cornwallis introduced the Permanent
Settlement in A.D. 1793. Lord Cornwallis’ plans were not obli¬
vious of the welfare of the ryots. It was declared that the rent
of the Khud-kast ryot could not be enhanced and to Cornwallis’
mind it appeared that the provision of granting patta to the ryots
would definitely secure the latter’s rights against the rapacity of
the zamindars. In actual practice however it was the ryot him¬
self who mostly oppossed the issue of the Patta', as by this time
after nearly sixty years rack-renting and torture the ryots had
come to look upon every innovation with greatest suspicion. But
whatever emphasis Lord Cornwallis laid in his plan- for the wel¬
fare of the ryots, the British administration in India after Lord
The target of collections at the farming settlements, the target set at
the annual settlements and the target at the Permanent Settlement
were all sought to he justified by saying that the East India Company
was fallowing the Mughal system.
382
BIRBHUM
Anti-tenant
legislation after
Permanent
Settlement
from 17g-^ to
1845
Cornwallis practically shirked their responsibility. Section 58 of
Regulation VIII, 1793 required the form of the patta to be
approved by the Collector and the intention was that the latter
will see that the rates were in conformity with the Nirikhbandi of
the district. 1 But by Regulation IV, 1794 it was declared that even
in the case of Khud-kast ryots, a dispute about tne rent £\ad to be
referred to the Civil Court which further aggravated the suspicion
of the ryots and created more enstrangement. Another plan of
Lord Cornwallis was to appoint a ‘Patwari’ in every village to
keep accounts and supplementary records and to produce these
before the Collector for inspection. This was never resorted to
and the good intention of Lord Cornwallis before long became a
dead letter.
While zammdaris began to be liquidated by revenue sales almost
since the inception of the decennial settlement, the zamindars
clamoured for more power to enforce collection of rent from their
tenants. This led to the notorious fmptam regulation (Regulation
II ol 1799) which authorised the zamindar to seize and sell the
crops and chattels of the ryots in case of default of rent and power
was given to the zamindar including their inferior employees to
force their way into the houses of the tenants and seize their per¬
sonal properties. The Pancham Regulation (Regulation V of
1712) in an attempt to give relief to the ryot actually made his
position worse. It gave right to the ryot to stay the seizure of his
crops by instituting a civil suit in the civil court. This was a very
curious procedure contrary to all lenents of natural justice to
reverse the normal procedure which requires the claimant first
to prove his claim. Poor and helpless as the ryot was very few
of them could take recourse to law against the rapacity of the
zamindars. Another harsh provision that was made was in sec¬
tion 5 of Regulation XLIV of 1793 which provided that where
the whole or a portion of a zamindari is sold at a revenue sale all
tenancies of whatever description shall stand cancelled from the
ay of sale. Though Justice Trevor in the Great Rent case in
1865- declared that this provision could not affect the occupancy
right of a Khud-kast ryot, there is no record of how many Khud-
kast ryots were dispossessed or how many had to pay enhanced
rent on their being allowed to continue in their tenancies till the
iracim 0 " records existence of pargana rates whose historv is obscure
kul'i^Khn 1 e P ar £ a ” a tCS P ractlca lly lapsed since tfie time of Murshid
a ^ hen . Abwabs be £ a " ^ be superimposed on the rent
BLR SS1 VS ’ Blshessor Mukherji (1865 full bench) 3 JV.R. 29;
REVENUE ADMINISTRATION
383
time of this judicial decision. In 1822 Regulation XI of 1822 all
that was provided was that the purchaser at a revenue sale could
not avoid the right of a Khud-kast Kadimi ryot. The use of the
word Kadimi for the first time in this regulation seems to go upon
the scheme of Cornwallis whose plan of Permanent Settlement
envisaged protection of all Khud-kast ryots. The effect of Regula¬
tion XI of 1822 therefore was to protect only the rights of those
Khud-kast ryots whose tenancies had subsisted from the time of
the Decennial Settlement. Thus occupancy rights acquired after
the date of the Decennial Settlement were not protected. A still
further retrograde step was taken by Act I of 1845 and the pur¬
chaser at a revenue sale was given power to eject all ryots other
than the Khud-kast Kadimi ryots.
The first legislation to secure the right of the tenant was Act X
of 1859 or the Rent Act. This act, while avoiding to define
tenancy, conceived a classification of ryots into three classes (1)
ryots at fixed rates, viz., those who could show that their rent had
not changed for 20 years, and would be presumed to be holding
at fixed rates from the time of the Permanent Settlement; (2) occu¬
pancy ryots who had cultivated or held land for a continuous
period of 12 years; (3) Non-occupancy ryots, who had not culti¬
vated or held the land for 12 years. The Rent Act also laid down
the fixed procedure for enhancement of the rent seeking thereby
to limit arbitrary enhancements of the zamindars. Judicial pro¬
nouncement in the Rent Case of 1865' decided that in case of
dispute the rent paid by the ryots previously shall be deemed to
be fair and equitable unless the contrary is proved in a suit. The
view that fair rent was economic rent as defined by Malthus was
overruled.
It has been stated earlier that during the Mughal administration
Khud-kast ryots had the right to sell their land. This right was
denied in the permanent Settlement as well as in the Bengal
Tenancy Act 1885. It was not until 1928 that this right was
recognised.
The land system in Birbhum prior to the acquisition of the
Intermidiary rights by the State may be briefly-mentioned here.
The Zemindars with Patnidars, Dar-patnidars and Chhe-patnidars
generally formed the class of landlords and under them came the
ryots. The pattern of land holding as found in the Settlement
operation of 1924-32 was as follows:
i Thakooranee Dossi Vs. Bishessor Mukherji (1865 full bench, 3 W.R
*9; BLR 2002. *
384
BIRBHUM
Land in direct
occupation of
A rea
( in acres )
Percentage of the entire
area of the district
Proprietors
Tenure holders
Ryots
Under-ryots
55,633.20
163,174.09
858,252.53
21,326.75
4.9871
14.4316
76.8352
- 2.2131
Only 12 per cent of the ryoti holdings was found to be held at
fixed rents (Mokarari). But the whole of this meagre percentage
cannot represent the old Khud-kast Kadimi holdings existing at the
time of the Permanent Settlement. For, many of such Mokarari
holdings were recorded as such by the presumption of section 50
of the B.T. Act as the landlords failed to prove that there has been
changes in the rent in these cases. This small percentage of
Mokarari holdings found in 1934 clearly indicates that many of
the Khud-kast ryots existing at the time of the Permanent Settle¬
ment were either evicted or had their rents enhanced after Revenue
sales of estates.
Service The most important of service tenures which is peculiar to this
!cn:mries nd d,strict is the Ghatwali Tenure created by the Raja of Rajnagar.
To save the kingdom from external aggression, the area was
encircled by a wall and the entrances to the kingdom through
openings in the wall were called ghats. The persons appointed to
guard these ghats were the Ghatwals. Originally, there were 40
such ghats. Two parganas, Sarhat and Deoghar, were transferred
to Santal Perganas and Bisenpur was transferred to Bankura.
After these transfers, 332 incumbents with 3,288 bighas in their
possession remained to this district. As a definite service was
expected of these ghatwals, these lands could not be treated as
Lakheraj and could not be resumed under Regulation III of 1819.
But the Ghatwals were eager to pay rent andAhus settle their
possession. Accordingly, notwithstanding legal quibblings, these
lands were resumed by the Government in 1898 and assessed to
rent. The settlement was concluded with those in possession.
I he average rate of rent was Rs. 2.75 per bigha and 35 new estates
were formed with a total revenue demand of Rs. 3,059.37.
The Chowkidari Chakran lands were originally land assigned by
the village commune for duties of watch and ward in the village.
Under the Muslim rule, the zemindar was entrusted with civil and
criminal administration of their zemindari and the village watch-
REVENUE ADMINISTRATION
385
men were placed under the zemindar for sundry duties in con¬
nection with the collection of revenue as well. Regulation VIII
of 1793 directed that these Chakran land be annexed to the
Malguzari land of the zemindari. Finally, with the taking away
of the police duties from the zemindars these lands were resumed
by the Government and settled with the zemindars under Act VI
of 1870.'
A few peculiar service tenures may be mentioned. In 1755,
Raja Asad-Uzzaman Khan granted about 325 bighas of land as
rent free tenures to certain persons for rendering service as daftris
in the office of the Raja. As this grant subsisted from before the
permanent settlement, these chakran lands were not resumed till
1928 and was entered in Register B Part III and treated as service
lands under the Government. In village Shib Rautara, there was
a service tenure created for praying to the gods for the welfare of
the raja of Hetampur, while in Moulpur there was a service
tenancy for driving monkeys out of the village.
With effect from the date of vesting of the intermediary interests,
all zemindari and tenures have been extinguished. The zemindar
or the tenure holder has been permitted to retain all homesteads,
land comprised in or appertaining to buildings and structures, non-
agricultural land in the khas possession of the intermediary on the
date of vesting, not exceeding fifteen acres and agricultural land
in khas possession on the date of vesting to the extent of 25 acres.
For all these lands the zemindar or intermediary has* been treated
as a ryot under the State and assessed to rent. The previous ryoti
and under-ryoti holdings have been converted as tenancies directly
under the State and given ryoti status. All lakheraj holdings have
been assessed to rent and all service tenure and tenancies resettled
with the possessors and assessed to rent. Under the Land Re¬
forms Act, the ryot has been declared proprietor of his tenancy
and the holding has been declared heritable and transferable.
The Bengal Tenancy Act made a provision restricting the trans¬
fer of holdings of the Tribal people. These provisions have been
elaborated and embodied in Chapter IIA of the Land Reforms
Act. While a Scheduled Tribe ryot is proprietor of his tenancy
and his tenancy remains heritable, transfer in any manner other
than the following shall be void. The tenancy holding of a
Scheduled Tribe ryot is transferable only in one of the following
Present
Status of
the holdings
Special
provision
with respect
to Scheduled
T ribes
manners:
386
BIRBHUM
Agrarian
movement
Administration
of OTHER
Sources of
Revenue:
Central and
State
Commercial
Taxes
(a) by complete usufructuary mortgage for a period not
exceeding seven years to a person belonging to the same Scheduled
Tribe to which the transferor belongs;
(b) by sale or gift to the Government for a public or charitable
purpose;
(c) by simple mortgage to the Government or to a registered
Co-operative Society;
(d) by gift or will to a person belonging to the same Scheduled
Tribe to which the transferor belongs, with previous written per¬
mission of the Revenue Officer containing the terms of the
transfer;
(e) by a complete usufructuary mortgage for a term not exceed¬
ing seven years to a person other than a member of the same
Scheduled Tribe to which the transferor belongs or by sale or ex¬
change in favour of any person with the previous written permis¬
sion of the Revenue Officer. The Revenue Officer is enjoined to
withhold his permission for transfer to a person other than one
belonging to the same Tribe as the transferor unless he is satisfied
that such a one is unavailable. As a further safeguard, it is
provided that no court shall recognise any document executed
contrary to the express provisions of this law. The holding of
the Scheduled Tribe ryot has been declared exempt from sale in
execution of any decree of a court.
The only agrarian movement was the Santal rebellion of 1855.
This did not strictly originate in this district but spread into it
from the adjacent district of Santal Perganas. While dispossession
from land by process of law was one of the causes of this uprising
there were some other causes too. 1 It was quickly quelled and
in the seventies of the last century Chhoto Nagpur Tenancy legisla¬
tion provided relief to the Santals and there has been no further
uprisings.
The Suri Charge Office under the directorate of the commercial
taxes has started functioning from 13 October 1969. This charge
office is responsible for the assessment for and collection of the
commercial taxes under the Bengal Financial (Sales Tax) Act,
1941, Bengal Motor Spirit Sales Taxation Act, 1941, West Bengal
Sales Tax Act, 1954, Central Sales Tax Act, 1956 and Paddy
Purchase Act, 1970. The following table indicates the number of
registered dealers and collections under these Acts:
1 vide CLapter XI.
<0
* «
revenue administration
No. of regis¬
tered dealers
Collection (Rs.)
Acts
1969-70
1970-71
1969-70
1970-71
Bengal Finance'
491
551
5,74,631
19,45,913
(Sales Tax) Act,.
West Bengal Sales
Tax Act
Bengal Motor Spirit
20
23
2,95,951
8,65,592
Sales Taxation Act
Central Sales
210
218
8,483
28,662
Tax Act
Paddy Purchase Act
60
70
4,13,921
12,90,148
A statement of revenue collected (in Rs.) against different
excise articles from 1961-62 to 1970-71 is given in Appendix C.
The number of assessees, amount of demand and collection Agncul ural
under the Bengal Agricultural Income Tax Act, 1944 are given
below:
y ear Assessees Demand Collection
(Rs.) (Rs.)
1965- 66 1.316 1,30,811 1,22,223
1966- 67 1.305 1,11,793 1,16,215
1967- 68 1.288 1,79,382 1,91,749
1968- 69 1,307 2,50,534 2,02,533
1969- 70 1,264 2,70,259 2,25,359
Number of assessees, demand raised and collection made in Income Tax
respect of income tax in the district from 1961-62 to 1969-70 are
given below:
Year Assessees Demand Collection
• (Rs.) (Rs.)
1961- 62 1,624 10,18,000 4,24,000
1962- 63 1,633 9,92,000 6,80,000
1963- 64 2,106 9,38,000 . 6,42,000
1964- 65 3,313 8,03,000 6,19,000
1965- 66 3,189 8,22,000 5,83,000
1966- 67 2,858 10,43,000 7,93,000
1967- 68 3,360 11,31,000 6,89,000
1968- 69 3,341 17,54,000 9,37,000
1969- 7t) 3,496 18,78,000 14,^5,000
Assessees
Demand
Collection
(Rs.)
(Rs.)
1,624
10,18,000
4,24,000
1,633
9,92,000
6,80,000
2,106
9,38,000
. 6,42,000
3,313
8,03,000
6,19,000
3,189
8,22,000
5,83,000
2,858
10,43,000
7,93,000
3,360
11,31,000
6,89,000
3,341
17,54,000
9,37,000
3,496
18,78,000
14^5,000
ABSTRACT ACCOUNT OF THE DECREASE IN THE SETTLEMEENT OF THE DEWANNY LANDS, FROM 1169 TO 1172,
INCLUSIVE; OR FROM APRIL 1762 TO APRIL, 1765, INCLUSIVE
G
Land Revenue Collections in Birbhum District: 1965-70
* . •
REVENUE ADMINISTRATION
389
C/5
C/3
U
CM
ro
CO
O
nj*
CM
O
VO <N
c
VO
»—<
cm
cm
r~-
O'
—i r-~
o
ro
°°r.
C*
vr
vO
t/~i i/i
©"
r*->
Tf
co
00
cnT
cT
co
r-T
O
m
ro^
rf
CO
<N On
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1 1
o
U
<
U
<
u
1
<
u
<
U
< u
-o
c
!53
s
Q
_
VO
of
O
co
oc
—
co
r l
c-
On
CM
—
co
©
CM
co
oo_
O^
<D
o\
© r
co"
r-"
co
oC
*/">
CM
oo"
oc
i
VO
i
oc
•n
CM^
t-*
r
1
!
o
1
<
1
u
<
1
u
1
<
u
i
<
U
nJ-
rj-
O'
co
—
</n
©
00
©
©
©
Tf
©
—
©
cO
—«
m
.2
r-
©
cm^
©
t-^
CO^
r*^
CN»
co
©"
co
o'
Tt
CM
on"
©"
oo"
»/n
o
r\
00
Cl
OO
CM
oo
CM
oo
.2
—
o
|
1
|
|
1
1
I
1
1
1
U
1
<
u
l
<
1
u
<
o
<
U
<
u
GO
C/5
w
U
oc
cm
©
ON
r-
00
co
ON
C-J
>
©
co
ON
Ov
o
©
—<
*—*
>
pj
•o
a
on
oo
o^
©^
oC
co
«/n
t"-"
©
of
©
o'
r-"
©^
cm"
*5
d
e
<u
CM
©^
CM
©
co
©^
co
©^
cm"
c^
cm"
Q
Q
1
i
I
1
1
1
u
1
1
1
1
u
<
<
u
<
u
<
<
u
<
O
cd
c
o
1
o
U
H
z
w
T 3
q
ctf
H
<L»
Q
©
vn
O
^t
©
©
ON
OO
rn
»r>
©
CM
cn
ON
rn
©
ON
°°r.
r i
©^
©^
r l
,r !
©^
OO
Gn"
cm"
Wn"
cm"
oo"
co"
©
—
*n
vn"
C-"
cn^
|
C\
©"
c»
»n"
CM^
oo"
©^
*rT
oo
rC
o^
un
I
7
7
1
7
1
CM
1
7
u
<
u
<
u
<
u
<
u
O'
oo
m
©
©
cm
r-
CO
cn
oo
Vt
vn
00
CO
©
©
CM
Cl
00
<N
Vn
©^
o\
c-.
ro
©^
cm"
On"
__T
cm"
cm"
ro
On"
co"
cm"
CM
ON
ON
ON^
oo^
CM^
in
1
©"
[
—t
oo"
cm"
on"
—
m
|
rn
I
1
CO
I
cn
1
co
1
<
u
<
u
<
o
<
fc)
<
u
1 u
G
,
,
.
d
<u
1-1
GO
c/i
GO
GO
•
<D
Vh
u
u-
rt
0>
PQ
©
ffl
/“S
f-
cd
00
cd
ON
PQ
©
c
<-
3
rj
>-
CM
©
©
©
vr>
©
©
r-
]
T
r-
in
c-
©
r-
00
r-
ON •
1
m
r*<
©
■w-
CO
r—i
©,
cn
©
■w'
cn
©
S-/
c^>
©
<
U
B1RBHUM
oo
o-
CO
oi
o
to
Ol
»o
to
Ol
ON
t"*
O'
NO
*3*
o
r'~
o
©
O'
«—•
to
ON
1
o
to
©^
NO
00
#n
©^
CO
to^
co^
Nq_
o-
ro"
*—«
Tj-
co"
•—<
—<
oo"
CO
to"
of
©"
ON
ro
no"
CO
04
NO
04
O'"
o
o
»o
Ol
On
04
to
Cn
NO
»o
04
o-
to
to
oi
0 -
to
Tf
K
NO
*—1
NO
to
i
ON
©^
CO
N
NO
NO^
cs
O;
*—
o"
NO
ON
to
co"
of
Os
no"
rf
ON
VN
r-
CO
oi
•tt’
oi
v—i
o'
VO
* «
1;
ON
oc v-> —i
—■ —i o
i/~. r-~ rf
o rr
oo II
^ 00
_r
m —
r-
Tt
to
CO
©
oi
ON
o-
©
to
r ~ m \
O^
on
Tt
VO
ON
co
*■<
04
v> cm
o ^
!/\ M2
r-
0 ®
CO
ON
rt
o
VO
°\
446
©
CO
cs
O'
»o
VO
CO
to
©
00
oo^
On
04
rf
of
Tf*
of
oi
X g
5 £
z -s
a a
pu e
965-66
ON
04
CO
ON
OO
CO
O'
to
CM
F~
CO
«o»
VO
768
00
©
©
00
O'
On
no
\o
no
NO
to"
CN
O'"
04
»—i
oo"
•o
CM
to"
of
1964-65
©
On
©
NO
Tf
CO^
00
CM
o
NO
CO
00 ^
ON,
©
00
OO
OO
Tf-
©
CO
O'
o
ON
t~~
00
©"
»o"
04 ^
to"
04
O*"
to"
o'
CM
O'
NO
ON^
939
NO
Ol
°\
946
»o
04
»o
©
of
to"
•*
04
to
NO
ON
04
O*
CO
04
877
04
Tf
04
(M
00
04
co^
to
CO
VO
NO
§
04
to"
00
to"
Ol
to
©^
Ol
NO
1
ON
to
»o
co^
04
to
«o^
810
ON
00
vo
895
00
NO
OO
NO
On
Tj-
O'"
04
co
co co
s
3
03
'g
60
a
C/5
0>
cd
'a.
<3
5
.5
•*—*
O
O
O
m
E
H
CHAPTER XI
LAW AND ORDER AND JUSTICE
Situated on the extreme western border of the province of
Bengal and verging on the hills and fastnesses of Chota Nagpur,
Birbhum area during the Mughal days was prone to the attacks
of marauders from the west. During the Mughal administration,
when the zemindars were the keepers of law and order within
the zemindari and protectors of the people from external aggres¬
sion, the Birbhum zemindary was created as a sort of military
tenure by Murshid Kuli Khan, the Subahdar of Bengal. The
Birbhum Raja, holding the zemindari partly as a semi-independent
chief and partly as a military fief-holder was responsible for
the defence of the western frontier. For the purpose of guarding
the frontiers, the Raja of Birbhum created the ghatwali tenures
and settled for the most part mercenary soldiers hailing from
upper India, both Rajputs and Afghans. A thanadari police was
also created by the Raja and the zemindari was divided into
several thanas where a number of troopers and foot soldiers
were stationed under a thanadar. The main function of this
police was to collect rents but at times they performed the
duties of protectors of law and order.
Whatever might have been the military abilities of Asadulla
Khan, the zemindar who received the military fief, the Raja of
Birbhum about the time the English assumed the Dewany was
a decrepit man unable to sit on his seat due to a painful disease
and far less able to ride a horse and lead his army. The result
was that Birbhum fell an easy prey to the marauders. In 1785,
the Collector of Murshidabad, under whose jurisdiction Birbhum
lay, wrote to tjie Governor-General asking for troops to act
against the bands of plunderers ravaging Birbhum. By about
June 1785, the marauders were reported to be one thousand
strong and preparing for an organised attack of the tract. Next
year, the brigands were in occupation of Birbhum and established
in strong positions with permanent camps. The public revenue
was looted on the way and the trade and commerce of the
East India Company came to a stand still. G. R. Foley, a
civil officer of the East India Company was posted to Birbhum to
assist the Raja in fighting the marauders. No records are avail¬
able of*what Foley did at Birbhum. But Cornwallis wg$ by now
c. _
t
Santal
uprising
of i855
i/
BIRBHUM
convinced that Birbhum could never be freed from plunderers
' so !°ng it remained a remote dependency of Murshidabad.
Accordingly, in 1787, Birbhum and Vishnupur were made into
a compact district. The first Collector was Pye but he soon
relinquished his charge and was succeeded by Sherburne on
29 April 1787. Sherburne removed the headquarters from
Vishnupur to Suri. The defence of the country was taken up
by the Collector and the Raja relieved of his responsibility. The
larger bodies of marauders were promptly broken up but they
dispersed into the neighbouring areas and in October 1787 a
Birbhum treasuie party was attacked and overpowered on the
south of the Ajay and silver currency worth £3000/- carried
off by the dacoits. It remained for Christopher Keating who
succeeded Sherburne on 29 October 1788 to bring order in the
district. From February 1789 to June 1789 Keating fought more
than one pitched battle with the marauders. While Keating
somehow protected Birbhum by guarding the passes through
which the marauders entered, the latter made a detour and cross¬
ing the Ajay reached Vishnupur where the Raja had been
imprisoned for failure to pay the land revenue and there was
disorder. The people in sympathy with the Raja did nothing
to help the government to fight the marauders and an English
factory was burnt. In the rainy season the marauders retreated
to their strongholds leaving a guard at Vishnupur. Keating
then applied to the Governor-General for assistance by picked
men from the legular army. A detachment of regular military
lorce was sent with which six important passes were guarded.
But during the winter of 1789, the bandits still had the upper
hand and on 5th June following, Rajnagar, the capital of the'
Raja of Birbhum. was sacked by the bandits. During the winter
of 1788-89, Keating secured all the passes against the entry of
the marauders and the bandits, unable to find an entrance into
Birbhum, made a detour and collected on the bank of the Ajay.
Here the forces of Keating with the support of the local people
ultimately finished them off.
From the middle of 1790 till the Santal uprising in- 1855 the
district was more or less peaceful.
The famine of 1771 which carried away a third of the population
of Bengal upset the equilibrium between population and cultivable
land. Large areas of fertile and once productive land fell out
of tillage and reverted to jungles harbouring wild beasts of all
descriptions. The permanent settlement of 1790 assessed the
*
LAW AND ORDER AND JUSTICE
393
revenue on the zemindars at nine-tenths of the hastabood of all -
lands in the zemindari, irrespective of cultivation. I o meet this
heavy demand on revenue, the zemindars had to seek cultivators
for the waste lands. The Santals of the adjacent area could
easily be induced to come and settle upon the waste lands and
lands laid waste by lack of cultivators after the famine. The
Santal is by nature a good and industrious cultivator and a
hunter. The waste lands of Birbhum offered him not only culti¬
vation but also a fertile hunting ground. Gradually, the Santal
settlements prospered. This prosperity attracted greedy merchants
and money-lenders to the Santal villages and in every business-
deal the simple-minded and ignorant Santal was cheated. Once
a Santal borrowed money or grain from the money-lender, he and
his family became a serf to him. However much he may toil
to repay his debt, the money-lender still had a claim on him
and when he attempted to run away to escape his extortion, the
money-lender would bring a suit and obtain a decree behind
his back and seize all his cattle and crop. The poor and ignorant
Santal would have accepted his lot of serfdom and partial slavery
to Capital, had not another thing changed the course of events.
In 1854, it was decided to construct the Railway and that gave
work and wages at a scale hitherto unknown to the Santal. The
industrious Santals worked on the Railway construction and
secured an amount of wealth unthinkable before. The Santal
then realised that he need not suffer the serfdom and slavery
to Capital any longer. The influx of money had raised the
prices of grains. An excellent harvest gathered in the winter of
1854 had fetched a good price and the economic condition of
the Santals had improved. Still, the cold season of 1854 and
1855 found the Santals in a strangely restless state.
Oppressions seldom go unresisted, and the Santals, gradually
realising the c^use of their increasing debts and poverty, were
thinking of means to put an end to their troubles. Before the
beginning of the insurrection, the Parganaits and Manjhis of
different Santal villages were cogitating in right earnest about
the means to put an end to the troubles. To people in such a
frame of mind leaders are seldom wanting. Two brothers, Kanhu
and Sidu, inhabitants of a village long oppressed by the usury
of the money-lenders, stood forth as deliverers of the Santals
claiming their right to lead the people to divine inspiration. The
god of the Santals, they claimed, appeared before them on
seven 'successive days; at first as a white man in the Santal’s
394
BIRBHUM
^ costume, then as a flame of fire with a knife glowing in the
flame, then as a perforated trunk of the Sal tree which forms
the hub of the bullock cart wheel of the Santal. The god
delivered to the brothers a sacred book. Slips of paper, which
the brothers claimed were showered down from the skv, were
spread throughout the Santal country. The leaders then petitioned
the Superintendent* to do them justice adding that their god
had commanded them to wait no longer. The Superintendent
knew nothing of the people or their wrongs. A petition to the
Commissioner of Bhagalpur division had almost the same fate.
The officers of the East India Company were content so long
as the revenue came in and had no inclination either to know
the people or appreciate what their trouble was. The peace-
loving Santals who had long submitted to the oppressions had
expected that their wrongs would be remedied by the English
rulers. When nothing came out of their petitions to them, the
unsophisticated people unaccustomed to fight for their own rights
in a legitimate manner rose in a body to right their wrongs.
The Santal national emblem, the Sal twig, was sent to every
Santal village and the people obedient to the signal assembled
with their inseparable bows and arrows in expectation of some¬
thing happening. On 30 June 1855, a vast expedition was on
the move with the apparent object of reaching Calcutta and
laying their grievances before the Governor-General in Calcutta.
Tnc bi others Kanhu and Sidu had raised a storm which they
had not the capacity to control. At first, the movement was not
anti-British nor anti-government. So long the meagre provisions
bi ought by the people lasted, the expeditioners were peaceful.
But soon the stocks were finished and then arose the necessity
of securing further provisions either by loot or by benevolence.
The oppressors of the Santals became panic-stricken and they
bribed a police daroga and Naib Sezawal of thjma Dighee in
the district of Bhagalpur by the name of Mahesh Dutta to
arrest the two brothers on a false charge of burglary. Mahesh
Dutta started with his men but was intercepted midway by
emissaries of Kanhu and Sidu and escorted to their camp.
Mahesh Dutta perhaps lost his nerve and admitted that he had
come to arrest the brothers on a false charge. The two brothers
said that if he had proof against them he may bind them. The
An uncovenanted officer appointed by the East India Company as
Superintendent of Santal Settlements in Damin-i-Koh, which later Jbecame
the Santal perganas. Damin-i-Koh then included a portion of Birbhum.
LAW AND ORDER AND JUSTICE
395
foolhardy police officer then ordered his men to bind the brothers.
No sooner was the order out of his mouth, than the whole mass J
of Santals fell upon him and his men and they were bound.
After a hurried trial Sidu killed Mahesh Dutta with his own
hands. From this date, 7 July 1855, the expedition took the
character of an insurrection, and want drove the Santals to
plunder. Paisa to the north of the district and Mrityunjaypur
and Narayanpur to the north-west of Rampurhat were sacked
and Suri was threatened. The Government at once despatched
troops but the rains had set in rendering march difficult. Major
Vincent Jervis was sent from Barrackpur to relieve Suri. The
details of the battles between the Santal insurgents, an untrained
band of people armed only with bows and arrows and some
battle-axes and a trained military armed with fire-arms and led
by able commanders, would be painful reading. In this unequal
war-fare the Santals were soon defeated with severe loss of life
and peace returned to the district by August 1855.
The total number of crimes reported in the district in 1872
was 3,356. The number of crimes reported was 4,528 in 1961
and 3,339 in 1962, 3,629 in 1963, 3,175 in 1965. Thus, after a
lapse of 88 to 91 years the total number of crimes reported did
not increase appreciably. In 1968, there was a sharp increase in
the number of crimes reported and the number was 8,822 in that
year. Almost all types of crimes increased during this year.
But leaving out the figures of 1968 (which might have been due
to extraneous causes like political uncertainty), the figures of
the years from 1962 when compared with the figures of 1872
show that Birbhum was on the whole a peaceful district as
regards criminal offences. Some of the principal offences and
their incidence may be discussed.
The number of dacoities including robberies reported in 1961
and 1962 were 9 cases in each year. The number started rising
from 1963 in which year there were 24 cases. In 1966, there
were 36 cases. The number fell to 18 in 1967, but rose to
22 again in 1968. The figures do not show any pattern and
these offences are sporadic.
Theft cases numbered 1,003 in 1961, 1,077 in 1964, 1,066 in
1966, but rose to 1,659 in 1967 and 2,515 in 1968. The lowest
figure was 785 in 1965. The rise in the number of thefts during
1967 and 1968 is in consonance with the general increase in
the number of crimes in these two years.
The” number of cases of rape steadily rose from 196J to 1968.
Present
incidence
OF CRIMES
Dacoity
and
robbery
Theft
Rape
396
B1RBHUM
Offences
against
public
tranquillity
Offences
affecting
life
In 1961, there were only 2 cases, in 1962 there were 3 cases. In
° 1965, the number rose to 9 and in 1968 the figure was 25.
The figures of offences against public tranquillity illustrate
the general increase in lawlessness in the district during 1968.
In 1961, there were 348 offences reported under this head. The
figure varied between 200 in 1964 and 360 in 1966. In 1968,
the number of offences under this head suddenly increased to
1,218.
Offences of murder and culpable homicide numbered 19 in
1961. The figure rose to 50 in 1964, but fell to 32 in 1966.
In 1968, it again rose to 50.
The history of the gradual development of the police under
the Government from 1765 to 1861 has been given in Chapter IX.
In 1908, the district was divided into nine police thanas and
five outposts as given below. 1
Sub-division
Thanas
Outposts
Suri
1 .
Bolpur
Ilambazar
2.
Dubrajpur
Khayrasol
3.
Labhpur
4.
Sakulipur
5.
Suri
Mahammed Bazar
Rajnagar
Sainthia
Rampurhat
6.
Mayureswar
7.
Murarai
8.
Nalhati
9.
Rampurhat
The regular police force in the district in 1908 consisted of
one Superintendent of Police, 5 Inspectors, 28 Sub-Inspectors,
26 Head Constables, and 239 Constables. The total force, num¬
bering 299 men, worked out at one police-man for 5.8 square
miles of area and for 3,017 of the inhabitants of the district.
The Rural Police consisted of 172 Dafadars and 2,561 Chaukidars.
A large proportion of the Rural Police was remunerated by
Chaukidari Chakran lands till these were resumed. 2
1 L. S. S. O’Malley—Bengal District Gazetteers, Birbhum, Calcutta 1910,
p. 96.
2 Vide, Chapter X. *
LAW AND ORDER AND JUSTICE
397
The present police organisation in the district consists of a
Superintendent of Police assisted by two Deputy Superintendents
of Police for the Sadar Sub-division and one Deputy Superintendent
of Police (styled the Sub-divisional Police Officer) for the
Rampurhat Sub-division. The following table gives the distri¬
bution of Inspectors, Sub-Inspectors, Assistant Sub-Inspectors and
Constables.
Police
Station
Inspector
Sub-
Inspector
Asstt. Sub-
Inspector
Constable
Suri
1
3
3
18
Rajnagar
1
1
8
Mahammad Bazar
1
1
8
Sainthia
2
2
10
Dubrajpur
3
2
12
Khayrasol
2
2
12
I lam bazar
2
2
12
Bolpur
1
3
4
12
Labhpur
1
1
8
Nanur
1
1
8
Mayureswar
3
2
12
Rampurhat
1
3
4
18
Nalhati
2
2
10
Murarai
2
2
10
Other personnel
below:
of the police force
are given in
the table
Placement
Inspector
Sub-
Inspector
Asstt. Sub-
Inspector
Constable
Courts
1
6
10
19
D.I.B.
1
6
8
39
D.E.B.
1
6
2
10
Reserve (casualty)
—
3 .
—
62
Indo-Pak Passport
—
3
2
5
Miscellaneous
—
6
1
26
Armed Police
1
2
—
173
Town Out-post
—
—
1
76
Cordoning
1
3
27
—
Anti-sifiuggling
1
25
—
o 36
398
BIRBHUM
Govt.
Railway
1 ’olice
%
Besides, there were 1 J.C.O. for town Out-Post, 26 Head
J Constables (1 for courts, 19 for Armed Police, 6 for Town Out-
Post), 14 Naiks for Armed Police and 1 Constable for S.D.P.O. s
office, Rampurhat.
The sanctioned staff of the Government Railway
Police in the
district for the period from
1967-69 was
as follows:
Place of Posting
Sub-
Ins¬
pector
Asstt.
Sub-Ins¬
pector
Head
Constable
Constable
Sainthia G.R.P.S.
1
1
—
6
Sainthia Platform
—
—
—
4
Bolpur Platform
—
—
1
6
Nalhati Platform
—
—
1
3
Rampurhat Platform
—
—
1
3
_A- J
The following is the yearwise statement of crimes reported
under the jurisdiction of Sainthia Government Railway Police
Station:
1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968
Theft from wagons
of running goods
trains
Theft from wagons
stacked in yards
Theft from passenger
trains
Pick-pocketing
Theft from Rly.
station platform,
waiting-and bath¬
rooms, etc.
Rioting
Obstruction to
passenger trains
by passengers
Obstruction to
goods trains by
criminals
Cheating
Thefts from Rly.
goods shads
27 24 6 10
117 1
23 15 13 14
8 9 4 6
23 24 12 17
12 8 —
2 3 18
117 8
4 7 13 14
2 18 1
7 10 17 32
2 15 5
— 1 -9 —
1 1 — —
— — r —
LAW AND ORDER AND JUSTICE
399
Besides, there were cases of dacoity, robbery, burglary and
murder also. During the period from 1961 to 1968, the relevant
figures were— 1 dacoity from goods train in 1962, 1 robbery
from passenger train in 1964, 1 robbery from railway tracks in
1965 and 2 robberies from passenger trains in 1968; 1 burglary
in 1962; 2 murders from railway jurisdiction in 1961, 1 murder
from railway jurisdiction in 1964 and 1 murder from railway
jurisdiction in 1967.
The organisation of the Home Guards was created in the
wake of the Chinese aggression in 1962 for the purpose of
keeping up the morale of the people in case of external aggres¬
sion. The members of this organisation were given training in
discipline, use of fire-arms, civil defence works such as rescue,
first-aid and fire-fighting. Some selected members were given
training in map reading, handling of automatic weapons, opera¬
tion of Wireless sets, etc. In case of need the Home Guards
were to act as auxiliary to the police and generally help in
maintaining internal security and render assistance to the people
in cases of air raids, fire havocs, etc. They were also to perform,
if called upon, tasks in connection with the maintenance of
essential services like transport, fire-service, water supply and
power installations. The following is a thanawise distribution
of Home Guards as it stood on 31 March 1969.
HOME GUARDS
Police
Station
Rural
Urban
Suri
151
113-
Rajnagar
58
—
Mahammad Bazar
41
—
Sainthia
165
—
Dubrajpur
114
—
Khayrasol
73
—
Ilambazar
79
54
Bolpur
78
54
Labhpur
117
—
Nanur
114
—
Mayureswar
117
—
Rampurhat
179
84
Nalhati
145
—
Murarai
140
—
Ouasi-
police
organisation
Elome
Guards
L
o - (J
National
Volunteer
Force
Excise
Administration
B1RBHUM
The National Volunteer Force, is an organisation with personnel
c recruited from the local people, who volunteer their service on
a part-time basis. The National Volunteer Force in the district
as on 31 March 1969 was headed by an Assistant Company
Commander. He has under him five platoons of Volunteer
Force, the details of which are given below:
Platoon No.
with Head
0
quarters
Jurisdiction
Strength
Suri
Suri, Dubrajpur, Ilambazar, Maham-
mad Bazar, Rajnagar, Bolpur and
part of Sainthia Police Station
49
Kirnahar
Kirnahar, Nanur and part of
Bolpur police station
61
Labhpur
Labhpur
49
Rampurhat
Rampurhat, Mayureswar
63
Nalhati
Nalhati, Murarai, Lohapur
56
The members of the force were mainly called for food cordoning
operation. 1 hey were also employed for some emergencies, loan
collection and election.
I or the purpose of excise administration, there is only one
range in the district, divided into seven circles with headquarters
at Suri, Bolpur, Dubrajpur, Labhpur, Rampurhat, Sainthia and
Nalhati.
1 he District Collector is the head of the exise administration.
Fie is assisted by a Superintendent of Excise. Besides, there
is an Inspector of Excise, 10 Sub-Inspectors of Excise, 4 Assistant
Sub-Inspectors of Excise and 49 Constables. The following table
would indicate the number of licences issued in the district.
NO. OP EXCISE LICENCES ISSUED IN BIRBHUM DISTRICT: 1961-68
Name of Excise
articles for the 0
sale of which
licences were
issued
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
PACHWAI
237
237
237
237
237
237
237
237
G. S.
25
25
31
31
31
31
30
30
Ganja
32
32
29
29
29
29
29
29
Bhang
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
F. L.
3
3
3
3
3
3
T,
3
Tari
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
J
J J
law and order and justice 4U
There is no area under prohibition within the State. But the
excise and opium shops are to be kept closed on the indepen- ,
dence Day, Mahatma Gandhi’s Birth Day, the Republic Day
and Mahashtami Day. The licensees of these shops have a o
the option to keep their shops closed on these days. Netajis
Birthday, Rathajatra, Janmashtami, Saraswati Puja, Ramnayami.
Id-ul-Fitr, Bakr-Id, Fateha-Duaz-Doham, Muharram, Jagaddhatn
Puja, and the First of Baisakh.
A history of the development and organisation of the courts
for Criminal justice has been given in Chapter IX. ere as
been a separation of the executive and judicial work m the
district from 18 June 1971. On the executive side, the District
Magistrate heads the Magistracy. A Deputy Magistrate wi
powers of a Magistrate of the First Class is the Sub-divisional
Magistrate for the Sadar Sub-division, while another Deputy
Magistrate with first class powers is posted as Additional Sub-
divisional Magistrate at Bolpur. There are two Sub-Deputy
Magistrates with first class powers at Sun for the Sadar Sub¬
division. At Rampurhat a Deputy Magistrate with first class
powers is the Sub-divisional Magistrate with one Sub-Deputy
Magistrate with second class powers and one Sub-Deputy
Magistrate with third class powers to assist.
The judicial side of the Criminal administration is headed by
the Sessions Judge with an Additional Sessions Judge. There is
a Sub-divisional Judicial Magistrate at Suri for the Sadar Sub¬
division with another Judicial Magistrate. One Judicial Magistrate
is stationed at Bolpur. At Rampurhat, there is one Sub-divisional
Judicial Magistrate with another Judicial Magistrate.
The number and nature of cases handled has been briefly
discussed in the foregoing section. The details appear in the
statement in the Appendix to the Chapter.
No Panchayat Adalat has yet started functioning m the
district.
The entire district constitutes one Judgeship headed by a
District Judge stationed at Suri the head-quarters of the distrie'
There is an Additional District Judge, also stationed at Su.i,
with identical powers and jurisdiction. Besides, there is one
Subordinate Judge and a Munsif and an Additional Munsif all
stationed at Suri. The Subordinate Judge is empowered to try
Small Causes Court suits of the value up to Rs. 750/- and to
Organisation
of rHE
Criminal
Courts
Panchayat
Adalat
Organisation
OF THE
Civil Courts
26
o
0
BIRBHUM
Jails and
LOCK-UPS
try money and other suits of unlimited value over Rs. 5,000/-
arising within the Sadar Munsifi, Dabrajpur Munsifi and
Rampurhat Munsifi and over Rs. 7,500/- arising within the
Bolpur Munsifi. The senior Munsif at Suri is empowered to
try suits up to the value of Rs. 5.000/- and the Additional Munsif
exercises identical powers. None of the Munsifs at Suri has
been vested with powers to try Small Causes Court suits.
At Bolpur, there are two Munsifs. The senior Munsif at
Bolpur is empowered to try suits up to the value of Rs. 7,500/-
and to try Small Causes Court suits up to the value of
Rs. 300/-. The junior Munsif of Bolpur is empowered to try
suits up to the value of Rs. 5,000/- but is not empowered to
try Small Causes Court suits. One Munsif is posted at Dubrajpur
and is empowered to try suits up to the value of Rs. 5,000/-
but is not empowered to try Small Causes Court suits.
There are two Munsifs at Rampurhat. The senior Munsif is
empowered to try suits up to the value of Rs. 5,000/- and to
try Small Causes Court suits up to the value of Rs. 300/-. The
junior Munsif of Rampurhat is empowered to try suits up to
the value of Rs. 5,000/- but is not empowered to try Small
Causes Court suits.
The District Judge and the Additional District Judge also
act as Sessions Judge and Additional Sessions Judge respectively.
The subordinate Judge acts as Assistant Sessions Judge.
There are two jails in the district, the District Jail at Suri
and the Sub-jail at Rampurhat. The accommodation of the
District Jail is for 288 prisoners, while the Sub-jail at Rampurhat
has accommodation for 18 prisoners.
The District Jail is under a Superintendent. Besides, there are
1 Jailor, 1 Deputy Jailor, 1 Medical Officer, 1 Compounder, 3 Male
Nurses, 1 Teacher, 4 Head Warders, 48 Male Warders and 1
Female Warder. The Sub-divisional Officer of Rampurhat is
the ex-officio Superintendent of the Sub-jail. Besides, there is
1 Sub-jailor, 2 Head Warders and 6 Warders.
The Sub-jail does not keep any convicted person suffering
imprisonment for more than a month. These prisoners are
sent to the District Jail after conviction. The Sub-jail is essentially
a lock-up for undertrial prisoners. Convicts are only kept here
in cases where the convict is under trial in some other case in
Rampurhat court. No juvenile prisoner nor any political prisoner
is kept in the Sub-jail. In the District Jail also political prisoners
LAW AND ORDER AND JUSTICE
403
and juvenile delinquents are not ordinarily kept, but are trans-.
ferred to Special Jails under orders of the Government.
The important reforms introduced in the prison administration
and discipline at Suri are as follows:
1. Compulsory adult education has been introduced. There
are paid teachers for the purpose and convict teachers,
when available, also assist.
2. Convicts get wages for the labour they perform under the
Wages System introduced in the Jail.
3. Stripes in the Jail dress has been abolished and the obliga¬
tion to wear the identity disc has been done away with.
4. The previous practice of clipping the hair short has been
discontinued.
5. A library has been provided for the use of the prisoners.
6. A Radio set is provided in the Tuberculosis ward of the
Jail and a separate library has been provided in this
ward.
7. Prisoners are allowed the facility of taking part in
Bratachari dance and other cultural functions.
8. Prisoners addicted to smoking are allowed to smoke at
their own cost (labour wages earned) up to a limited
extent.
9. Hand fans are provided to all categories of prisoners in
summer.
10. Well-behaved prisoners are allowed to play on musical
instruments on Sundays and Jail-holidays.
11. Prisoners willing to appear in examinations held by the
Board of Secondary Education or Universities are allowed
the facilities for prosecuting their studies and appearing
at the examinations.
12. Improved facilities have been given for interview with
relatives ‘and for writing letters.
In the Sub-jail at Rampurhat all the above facilities are given,
except items 1, 5, 6, 7 and 11.
There are non-official visitors for both the District Jail and
the Sub-jail.
404
BIRBHUM
<D C/3
X V
CJ
£ 5
"2 ta
§ °
U-
X)
c ^
° s
•8 «2
i: o
00
CM
CM
o
NO
rs
OO
z 1
oc
m
NO
oo
r~-'
r-~~
nO
On
o
oo
3
3'
oo
m
m
ON
oo
cn
<n
©
3-
NO
Oj,
«n
3
m
X
•■H
Q
2
UQ
o.
fX
<
cn
CU
O
e
1 oti
• - E
■*—*
■£ 3
5 1j
2 •-
u<
<U
Cu
<U
T3
J3 O
•C -a
•4—* Q
o w
w p __ H
— 3
00 G
3
C
<U
CU
G
.2
'■o
c
JO
~a
c
3 _
« t-
r> <u
Jo -o
G
3
C/2
3
■a
■u
c
C/2
<U
O
G
a/
3 ttO
« 0 «2
. ^
Xt -—- ^
cu
C/2 C/2 i—c
C/2 1) 3
s *g 8
00
(U X)
3 C
o
c/2
TO
cu
3
a.
C/3
£
3
iU
(U
& ~
(U
U G
C/2 •’-<
IU
O T 3 „
a <u wj
cu cxo
«e -a
3
a
u
Q.
c/2 CU
2 -a
_3 a
U» 3
<
z
w
•<
HH
o
?:
HH
c*
W
/■*>
X,
C/2
w
o
lu
u-
—
O
o
vC
ON
NO
On
OO
r-
—
o
O
—H
On
—1
ro
r<i
CM
IU
!±=
O
w
a
n
»n
*/~i
o
NT,
nO
in
oo
* “
O
On
—
«N
ON
’
1
co
(N
<N
m
O'
o
On
«n
nO
nj
r-
n
o
21
NO
C r l
(N
«n
cn
<n
<N
m |
Os
«n
3-
oo
NO
m
5
ON
ON
HI i
•0,
m
o
rn
ON
OO
3
>n
rj
NO
NO
3
<n
NO
oo
3
CO
oi
3
c
*a
CU
=<2
1
u
5
t-
V- &>
u, *0
a §
U ^
U t3
cu
C/2
C/2
s
C/3
<u
u -g
u
<u
3
3
3
<U
C/2
U
Q
C
cu
eta
O
<N
O ^
O
t> o
$ a oP pq
•8 «
£ *§>
3 3
■*rf O
t-
< >
^ -
<N
m 3
PQ
Number of Persons:
5. e Under trial including
pending from previous
year 7,501 7,251 9,723
«
LAW AND ORDER AND JUSTICE
'O Tt
«n Ov
VC Tt
in —I
o>
r-
oo
©
O'
Tf
VC
Tt
vO
405
00
£ .
• m
—
r—
m
CP
o
<n
t-
o
oo
rn
CO
o
*T)
#
o
rn
—I
Tt 0 s
m Tt
H t—
vo"
O <N fN
in r— o>
O Ov —<
Tt rn d
5
Tt Tt
Tt m
O'
>n
m
VO
m
m
On
vO
m
m
Tt
>n
oo
m
in
rn
rn
c4
«n
Ov
in >n
O' Ov
'—i m
m o
Tt
>n r-H
oo *—i
—I Tt
in r-
rn
Ov
O
C
s.
MM
O
OO
O'
Tt
f—
t—
«n
—
cvj
<
m
d
m
d
m
oo
o
w
V
cr
W
/
>n
Ov
«n
vo
r-
av
oo
VO
tu
m
rN
MM
© «n
t-- m
m m
«n
t-
m
m
VC
m
r- oo
f" o
t-;
Tt
<N Tt
©
d
<n
vo
«n
d
<N
<N
d
Tt
m
Tt O
m m
ri
= eu
cr o
<3 -3
VO
X o
U
O
’5 li ^ o
OO ii «
?c 34
£ eo —
S lH U
”0 o «
e- 8
cd ’O c /2
CJ 01
1-4
C *S
oi
<u W. v-
<d oi
- U-J I—
oi
T3
c
3
00
_c
v- ’£
o 5
t- oo
<U (L»
<+-< J-
t/5 *3
S °
2 e
Js cd
cd
£
01
a:
cd
01
l_
O
<^—i
oi
m
cd
l-~
01
to
-O
S
Ov
< £
ll Jr £
i— *rr i—
O c °
a 3 .
<u — m
u -n o
8 .1 §
g £ -S
sc — °
obco
d
01
“ 2 «
o ~ 'S
X S o
01 —
C © .
3 oi S
^ g M
2 oi c
cx PQ
m Tt
APPENDIX A (Contd.)
S' li
406
B 1 RBHUM
oo
VO
Ov
vO
m
CO
*■
!"■
VO
Ov
CO
VO Ov
CO oo
oo
Tf-
VO
CO
IT)
N"
CN
CO
VO
VO
OV
Ov
Ov
CN
CN
Ov
CN
UO
VO
Ov
CO
VO
Ov
CN
VO
OV
VO
Ov
CN
O
CN
in
r-
oo
CO
CO
o
Tt*
CO
t"
CO
CO o
CN rfr
CO
Tt-
co
t> CO
VTj
«o
CO
CO
CN
<
O
O
c
z
<
►4
<
W
P-
t/5
a£
w
Q
£
D
C/5
w
CJ
W
C
CN
00
oo
oo
CN
oo
Tf
OV
VO
to
C
i
£
OX)
_c
d
o
a
03
•c
V.
5
«c>
R
SI
<u
d
5
«o
t/5
o
o
■>
<L>
Ul
ft
2
a a .9
60
C
?■*
d
C
4)
ft
Ui
O
<D
Id d
5 & t3
5,43 >
CT CJ C
r ' t» O
03
u-
^ JO
<; ■a u
V
JS
-4—>
o
c
O o3
d o
<D +2
ft
03 d
CJ <D
1/5 V- '~
1) «-4 C
fli
« ttS 03
-O M D r-
flj c -y c
^ ,2* ^
D h w a!
<u
d
c
o
60
c
03
•
Vh
-4-*
<U
Ih
<8
<u
PQ
03
t-
V
VO
OO
Ov
u
to
I
d
<L>
t:
a
4J
(-(
W5
<D
O CJ
C
v. <U
* fc
•§ o
i
4
*
• a
. LAW AND ORDER AND JUSTICE 407
VO
oo
CO
_
oo
On
On
CN|
i—<
o
O'
oo
NO
Tf
OO
QN
On
■o
©
VO
Tf
CO
oi
VO
CO
r—H
a
go •
04
o-
O'
OO
_ ,
\Q
Tf
cn
VO
«0
Tf
Tf
o-
OO
#
CN
CN
oo
oo
CO
V©
3"
cn
cn
cn#
Tf
04
T-H
O
04
OO
Ol
04
<N
VO
—*
r-
NO
04
oo
vo
OO
Tf
On
04
NO
04
CO
cn
CN
CN
CN
Tf
CN
04 oo
ON
ON
NO
O'
T^*
On
oo
O
OO
NO
OV
©
On
o
VO
VO
o
of
CO
ON
oo
o
Ol
VO
Tf
CO
oo
>o
O
oo
m
oo
oo
NO
Tf
Tf
co
<o
of
04
CO
CN
oo o-
On OO
CO
oo
O'
•o
fN Tf
Tf
Tf
VO
NO
rp vo
O'
oo
1/^
Ov
O'
O'
no r-~
CO
cn
CN
— 1
of
r—
''O oo
— oo
vo co
3
_o
*->
o
«
00
<U
■a
3
3
X
<u
1/3
C/3
<u
L-
3
-a
<L>
O
o
v-
a
3
3
2 (J
£>
3
u.
i/3
3
X
O
3
i—
« 3
X *->
<L>
3
-3
00
3
o
vj cn ^
P N U Qi ffl
.w
04
CO Ti-
PQ
On
CO
Tf
of
Ti¬
ro
vo
Tt
60
_c
t/3
3
# o
">
X
<u
• •
3
(—
o
Cl
•v.
§
_c
E
s2
__
o
3
u_
S'
u-
«4—1
H-s
+->
60
t-i
flj
X
.3
X
c
3
■03
~
P3
(U
Cl
a
»o
L-
3
<u
rO
u
O
3 T3 XI
<D <L) O
S £? t>
3 3 '>
CT3 c
w y o
< 3 U
XI
<u
Cl
3
o
1/3
<u
X
<D
Lh
9J
rG
4->
*C
+-»
o
c
u-
<D
3
T3
C
O
-*-<
-
3
X
50
<D
c
fcj
c
£
q
p
<u
+->
E
cd
3
<u
43
•4-a
LO
cC
vd oo
¥
V
t
408 BIRBHUM
APPENDIX B
MAJOR OFFENCES
Dismissed, under
section 203,
Offences
criminal procedure Returned
Brought
Year
reported
Code
as true
to trial
Against the public tranquillity
(Chapter VIII)
1961
348
30.
318
214
1962
291
10
281
153
1963
278
13
265
221
1964
200
3
197
146
1965
280
12
268
244
1966
360
—
306
164
1967
254
12
242
142
1968
1218
15
1203
455
Contempts of the
lawful authority
( Chapter X)
of public servants
1961
47
—
47
47
1962
23
—
23
17
1963
—
—
—
—
1964
41
—
41
36
1965
59
—
59
59
1966
68
—
68
50
1967
47
■—
47
47
1968
47
—
47
—
Affecting the public health, safety, convenience,
and morals ( Chapter XIV)
decency
1961
6
—
6
6
1962
36
—
36
32
1963
41
—
41
41
1964
41
—
41
38
1965
21
—
21
21
1966
29
—
29
29
1967
72
—
72
72
1968
27
—
27
* 26
C
c
c
t
«
%
e
d
1
. •
•
t
•
•
#
•
. * LAW
AND ORDER AND JUSTICE
409
APPENDIX B ( Contd .)
Dismissed under
0
section 203,
Offences
criminal procedure Returned
Brought
Year
repotted
Code
as true
to trial
Affecting Life
£
1961
19
—
19
17
1962
22
•—-
22
19
1963
31
—
31
20
1964
50
—
50
34
1965
48
1
47
45
1966
32
2
30
24
1967
43
—
43
43
1968
50
1
49
49
Hurt
1961
1,215
102
1,113
717
1962
1,095
201
894
581
1963
776
187
589
415
1964
1,003
79
924
664
1965
812
50
762
674
1966
1,029
80
949
312
1967
1,541
101
1,440
765
1968
2,094
131
1,963
925
Wrongful restraint and wrongful confinement
1961
54
20
34
20
1962
78
9
69
23
1963
61
10
51
45
1964
39
4
35
20
1965
77
7
70
58
1966
91
6
85
63
1967
47
9
38
38
1968
186
14
~ 172
158
Criminal force and assault
1961
205
24
181
107
1962 v
217
17
200
97
*
J
*> j
% .
c
410
BIRBHUM
APPENDIX B (Contd.)
Dismissed under
section 203,
Offences criminal procedure Returned Brought
reported Code as true to trial
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
205
13
52
9
35
5
129
22
101
25
195
23
192
171
43
30
30
27
107
70
75
75
172
150
Kidnapping, forcible abduction, slavery and forced labour
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
3
1
5
12
19
18
24
35
2
3
4
7
9
5
9
25
1,003
907
928
1,077
785
1,066
—
3
—
1
—
5
2
10
1
18
—
18
—
24
3
32
Rape
—
2
—
3
—
4
■—
7
—
9
—
5
1
8
—
25
Theft
231
772
84
823
72
856
45
1,032
48
737
151
915
3
1
3
5
14
6
24
20
2
3
4 -
7
9
4
8
13
443
500
691
781
447
534
L
f
I •*.
1
* LAW
•
AND ORDER AND JUSTICE
411
APPENDIX B ( Contd.)
Dismissed under
section 203,
Offences
criminal procedim
? Returned
Brought
Year
reported
Code
as true
to trial
1967
9
1,659
113
1,546
922
1968
2,515
226
2,289
1,131
)
Robbery and dacoity
1961
9
—
9
9
'
1962
9
1
8
7
1963
24
—
24
16
1964
26
1
25
18
1965
30
1
29
26
1966
36
1
35
20
1967
18
1
17
17
1968
22
—
22
22
Crim inal misappropriat ion
1961
36
10
26
24
1962
16
7
9
8
1963
20
2
18
15
1964
26
5
21
14
1965
18
6
12
12
1966
26
5
21
19
1967
128
6
122
72
1968
115
1
114
113
Criminal breach of
trust
1961
63
21
42
40
1962
55
2
53
47
1963
78
3
75
45
1964
58
5
53
32
1965
24
—
24
24
1966
57
5
52
23
1967
69
24
45
45
1968
O
170
10
160
149
v
<
« .
t
k
412 BIRBHUM
APPENDIX B (Contd.)
Dismissed under
section 203,
Offences c
criminal procedure Returned
Brought
Year
reported
Code
* as'true
to trial
%
Receiving stolen property
1961
36
—
36
30
1962
47
—
47
38
1963
61
2
59
50
1964
55
—
55
42
1965
44
—
44
44
1966
49
—
49
41
1967
42
—
42
42
1968
88
—
88
77
C he ating
1961
141
20
121
108
1962
137
17
120
115
1963
107
11
96
65
1964
60
7
53
37
1965
77
6
71
6Q
1966
104
6
98
69
1967
71
12
59
59
1968
205
24
181
169
Mischief
1961
318
27
292
217
1962
132
36
96
64
1963
140
25
115
103
1964
193
20
\lt
141
1965
211
23
188
168
1966
187
25
162
131
1967
384
42
342
242
1968
488
36
452
442
Criminal tresspass
1961
266
31
235
210
1962
201
15
186
* 118
*
A
V
. t
LAW AND ORDER AND JUSTICE
413
APPENDIX B ( Contd.)
Dismissed under
section 203,
Y ear
Offences
reported
criminal procedure
Code
Returned
as true
Brought
to trial
1963
358
9
349
289
1964
267
12
255
227
1965
256
22
234
214
1966
154
40
114
139
1967
135
26
109
109
1968
382
7
375
286
Relating to documents and trade or property marks
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
3
3
I
5
l
5
3
3
1
3
1
5
1968
15
—
15
Relating to marriage
1961
147
4
143
1962
54
6
48
1963
60
5
55
1964
43
3
40
1965
29
—
29
1966
75
11
64
1967
60
7
53
1968
1 57
5
52
Criminal intimidation, insult and annoyance
1961
498
137
361
1962
132
37
. 95
1963
205
18
187
1964
229
50
279
1965
201
26
175
1966
386
58
328
1967
341
52
289
1968 c
272
86
186
3
2
1
3
1
5
13
137
25
40
23
29
58
53
33
297
78
90
219
175
305
204
186
CHAPTER XII
'I I.STORY OF
Local Self-
Government
IN THE
District
Municipalities
LOCAL SELF-GOVERNMENT
v
1 he introduction of local self-government in the district
took place during the British rule. With transfer of adminis¬
trative responsibility from the East India Company to the Crown
in 1858, the Government passed Act III of 1864 to reduce
municipal administration to a system. The Suri Municipality
was brought into being in the year 1876 under the ex-officio
chairmanship of the District Officer. The District Road Cess
Act of 1871 left room for the setting up of a District Board
which was constituted under the Bengal Act III of 1885. Under
the provisions of Bengal Act V of 1919 Union Boards came into
being for the performance of local services and proper main¬
tenance of the rural police. After independence, the Bolpur
municipality was established in 1950 and under the provisions of
West Bengal Act I of 1957 and West Bengal Act XXV of 1963
people of the district have banded themselves into Gram
Panchayats, Anchal Panchayats, Anchalik Parishads and the
Zilla Parishad.
The following table furnishes important particulars of the
three municipalities functioning in the district;
Suri
Date of establishment 1876
Area in sq. miles 3.66
Annual rateable value _
No. of holdings 4670
Population 22,864
No. of rate payers 4,175
The last municipal election was held in 1967 on the basis
of adult suffrage. Area of the municipalities were divided into
a number of wards, each ward electing a Commissioner. Suri
and Bolpur had 14 Commissioners each. While the appoint¬
ment of an Education Committee is mandatory under Section
456 of the Act, the Commissioners usually appoint other. Stand¬
ing Committees as well for efficient transaction of business. The
Bolpur
1950
5.07
1.28,059
5256»
23,361
5,256
Ram pur hat
1950
1.97
19,572
3,173
LOCAL SELF-GOVERNMENT
415
Suri Municipality had during 1968-69 four such Standing Com¬
mittees, namely. Finance, Public Works, Sanitation & Public
Health and Market Advisory; while Bolpur had Committees on
Lighting, Public Works, Public Health & Sanitation and Finance.
The Suri Municipality maintained 87 persons along with
one tractor with*two trailers for the transportation ol night soils.
The Bolpur Municipality maintained 43 persons for the same
purpose along with 38 tubs.
The two municipalities below also served notices for re¬
moving insanitary privies, improving inefficient privies, for
making privies, removing insanitary tanks, draining or levelling
of low lands, making sanitary latrines and for removing water
hyacinth; the relevant figures for which valid for 1968-69 are
given below:
Notices served for Bolpur
Removing insanitary privies 4 4
Improving inefficient privies 4
Making privies
Making sanitary latrines 18
Removing Insanitary tanks 1
Draining or levelling of low lands 1
Removing water hyacinth 1
The said municipalities also look after proper maintenance
of markets, restaurants and sh; ps. While Suri and Bolpur had
one market each within their respective municipal, limits, Suri
had 1,075 shops and restaurants and Bolpur had 900 of such
establishments. The following table gives the quantity of items
destroyed as untjt for human consumption during inspection in
1968-69.
destroyed
Suri
Bolpur
Fish
50 Kg.
35 Kg.
Meat
20 „
—
Sweets
30 ,,
—
Flour
32 „
—
Vegetables
75 „
—
•J
416
BIRBHUM
The Suri Municipality maintained 19 Coolies and 15
Sweepers for cleaning of the drains and sweeping of the roads
respectively. The organization had three trucks and two bullock
carts for the disposal of refuse, while hand-carts were used for
the removal of carcasses. The Bolpur municipality maintained
42 persons for the above purposes. While the Suri municipality
maintained a number of public latrines and privies, Bolpur had
none to maintain.
The table below would give an idea of the water supply
arrangements of the Suri municipality for 1968-69.
Total installed capacity of filtered
water
Number of house connection
provided
Average daily supply of filtered water
in gallons to municipal population
Average daily supply of filtered water
in gallons to house connections
1,32,000 gallons
400
3,00,000
13,000
The Bolpur municipality maintained 44 tubewells below a
diameter of 5 inches and the average daily supply of water from
them was 400 gallons. Besides, the municipality maintained
some street hydrants, the source of supply being deep tubewells.
The municipality will very shortly provide for house connec¬
tions. The Public Health Engineering Directorate of the Gov¬
ernment of West Bengal has since completed the Bolpur Water
Supply Scheme at the revised estimated cost of Rs. 13,19,200 to
provide supply at the rate of 15 G.P.C.D. for a population of
25,000. The source of supply is tube-wells. The same Direc¬
torate completed a scheme in 1961 at the cost of Rs. 4.5 lakhs
to augment water supply at Suri. The Directorate had taken up
another scheme in 1965 at an estimated cost of Rs. 1,27,300.
Even then the per capita supply was insufficient and unsatis¬
factory. That is why the Directorate has taken up two more
schemes — one interim amounting to Rs. 2,81 v 000 and another
comprehensive amounting to Rs. 10,95,000. At Rampurhat,
water supply is solely dependent on a few 1|" dia. spot tube¬
wells, which hopelessly fail to cater to the required supply for
municipal population. The Directorate has undertaken the pre¬
paration of schemes for supplying potable water to the municipal
population of Rampurhat. »
♦ •.
LOCAL SELF-GOVERNMENT
417
The length of the drains maintained by two municipalities
during 1968-69 is given in the table below:
■
Total length of drains (km.)
Length of pucca drains (km.)
„ „ kutcha „
Suri
Bolpur
44
54
24
14
20
40
figures
relating to
Suri
Bolpur
Rampurhat
Total length of roads (km)
43.18
30.5
17.6
Length of metalled roads (km.)
43.18
12.5
4.8
„ „ unmetalled „
—
18.0
11.2
In the field of public health services, the municipalities ren¬
dered no other service but primary vaccination, re vaccination and
inoculation, the figures of which for 1968-69 are given below (in
respet of two municipalities):
Suri
Bolpur
Primary vaccination
232
481
Re-vaccination
8147
7292
Inoculation
—
765
For public safety, Suri and Bolpur municipalities provided
337 and 520 electric street lights respectively, the source of
power supply being in either case the State Electricity Board.
While the Suri municipality had withdrawn the Kerosene street
lights, Bolpur still maintained 109 of them.
The Suri Municipality maintained, during 1968-69, 1 pre¬
primary, 1 primary and 2 Junior basic schools. The Bolpur
municipality [during the said year maintained 8 Junior basic
schools. Besides, Suri gave aid to some other institutions and
4 libraries as well.
The Suri municipality had 7 departments, such as. General,
Collection, Sanitary, Licence, Public Works, Water Works and
Market? The General Department was manned by 5 Clerks and
27
418
BIRBHUM
2 Peons during 1968-69; the Cellection Department by 6 Clerks,
5 Collecting Sarkars and Peons, the Sanitation Department by
6 Supervisors, 4 Drivers, 37 Coolies for road cleaning, 16 Coolies
for drainage, 53 Coolies for private privies, 16 Coolies for road
watering, 1 Sanitary Inspector, 1 Asstt. Sanitary Inspector, 1
Health Assistant, 2 Vaccinators, 1 Peon; the Licence Department
by 1 Inspector and 2 Peons; the Public Works Department by
1 Overseer; the Water Works Department by 1 Superintendent,
2 Drivers, 5 Wiremen, 2 Pipeline Mistries, 1 Peon, 1 Night
Guard, 1 Meter Reader; the Market Department by 1 Superin¬
tendent, 4 Toll Collectors, 1 Peon and 1 Guard. The Bolpur
municipality had 5 Departments, namely. Public Health & Sani¬
tation (with water supply). Public Works Department, Collec¬
tion Department (including Licence Department), Education
Department and General Administration. The Public Health &
Sanitation Department was headed by a Sanitary Inspector &
Food Inspector; the Public Works Department by a Sub-Asstt.
Engineer; the Collection Department by a Tax Daroga; the
General Administration which also looks after the Education
Department was headed by a Head Clerk. Besides, each de¬
partment was manned by different persons of various categories,
such as. Public Health and Sanitation by 1 Sanitary Inspector,
2 Health Assistants, 4 Supervisors, 1 Driver, 1 Cleaner, 1 Tube-
well Mistry, 1 Assistant to the Mistry; the Public Works Depart¬
ment by 1 Sub-Assistant Engineer, 1 Sub-Overseer and 4 Coolies;
the Collection Department by 3 Clerks, 1 Licence Inspector, 4
Tax Collectors and 3 Peons; the Education Department by 59
Teachers, 1 Head Clerk, 11 Assistant Clerks, 1 Cashier, 1 Peon,
1 Watchman and 4 School Servants. If the number of letters
received and issued by at least two municipalities are any indi¬
cation of other respective volume of business, the following table
would give the same:
Letters received Letters issued
Suri 2625 615
Bolpur 574 842
The following table would indicate the sourcewise income
of the municipalities for the year noted against each.
*
* f
J
LOCAL SELF-GOVERNMENT 419
Suri
1968-69
Bolpur Rampurhat
1971-72 1971-72 .
Rates & Taxes
Realisation under special
Acts
Revenue derived from
Municipal property and
Powers apart from
Taxation
Government Grants
Miscellaneous
Extraordinary
Total receipts
2,58,846.39
2,932.00
/
49,349.48
1,42,111.17
2,749.05
84,300.15
5,40,288.24
2,07,073.86
4,481.44
18,589.00
3,62,076.00
4,910.00
3,19,033.00
9,16,814.30
1,73,370.43
645.00
11,643.07
1,56,944.22
3,193.36
1,12,963.39
4,94,779.91
The heads of expenditure and the corresponding amount
spent by each are given in the table below:
/
Head of expenditure
Suri
1968-69
Bolpur
1971-72
Rampurhat
1971-72
General Administration and
collection charges
51,204.93
72,027.00
54,004.76
Public Safety
Public Health and
14,652.77
24,804.00
i
14,230.00
convenience
3,49,740.07
2,64,771.51
2,37,550.42
Public Instruction
20,803.04
1,22,229.00
33,859.67
Miscellaneous
15,096.76
—
17,947.87
Extraordinary and Debt
57,290.10
—
95,646.03
Total
5,08,787.67
9,16,814.30
4,94,779.91
In 1967-68, the Birbhum Zilla Parishad had 44 members, J ILLA
Parishad
ol whom 43 were men and 1 woman. Four of the members
were Muslims, four belonged to the Scheduled Castes and one
to the Scheduled Tribes. There were 7 Standing Committees,
particulars of which are given in the table below:
420
B1RBHUM
Name of the
No. of
No. of
A verage
Standing Committee
meetings
members
attendance
Finance & Establishment
5
10
7
Public Health
3
12
7
Public Works
3
11 ‘
8
11
Agriculture & Irrigation
2
16.
Industry & Co-operation
—
12
Public & Social Welfare
4
12
7
Primary Education: General
6
15
6
Primary Education: Special
2
15
8
The above standing Committees dealt
h are indicated in ihe following table
with specific subjects
Name of the Standing
Committee
Subjects dealt with
Finance and
Establishment
Public Health
Public Works
Finance, budget, taxation, administra¬
tion, establishment, planning, co-ordi¬
nation and supervision.
Public health, sanitation, nutrition,
rural water, dispensaries, hospitals,
family planning.
Roads, bridges, culverts, construction
and maintenance of public buildings,
. works and properties, rural housing.’
Agriculture & Irrigation Agriculture, food production, irriga-
tion, forests, fisheries, animal husban-'
dr y> Poultry, veterinary services.
Industry & Co-operation Marketing, warehousing, food proces-
sing, co-operative societies, rural credit,
D ,.. . 0 , sma11 savings, cottage industries.
Public & Social Welfare Social education, recreation, social
welfare including welfare of women,
children and backward communities,
tribal welfare, adult education, infor¬
mation and mass communication, pub¬
licity and statistics.
Appointed by the State Government, the Executive Officer
doTof!L P the :r B r, 8ai civii service - ™' s
n of the Panshad and he secures co-ordination between the
LOCAL SELF-GOVERNMENT
421
Parishad, its Standing Committees and the district level officers^
The complements of personnel under him for 1967-68 are given
in the table below:
Name of the Post
•
Executive Office^, W.B.C.S.
Office Superintendent-cum-
Head Accountant
Asstt. Accountant-cum-Cashier
Head Assistant (Vacant)
Upper Division Clerk (Vacant)
Lower Division Clerk
Steno-Typist
Office Peons & Orderlies
Motor Driver
Medical Officer
Dressers & Compounders
Servants of dispensaries
Night Guards & Sweepers
Scale of pay
No. of
Rs.
staff
325-35-1000
1
300-20-400-25-450
1
200-10-300
1
250-15-400
1
200-10-300
1
125-3-140-4-200
9
175-7-245-8-325
1
60-1-75
13
100-3-136-4-140
1
200-10-400
10
50-2-100
10
20-2-45
10
20.00 each
(Retaining fee)
12
Besides, the District Engineer headed the technical wing of
the Parishad with the following personnel.
DISTRICT ENGINEER S OFFICE UNDER ZILLA PARISHAD
Name of the post
District Engineer
Overseers
Sub-overseers
Surveyor #
Draftsman
Assistant Surveyor
Road Sarkars
Bungalow Chowkidars
— do —
Sweepers (Retaining fee)
Arboriculture Mali
Overseers’ Peons
Scale of pay No. of
Rs. staff
700-50-60-1350* . 1
200-10-400 3
175-7-245-8-325 1
— do — 1
— do — 1
100-3-136-4-140 1
— do — 8
30-1-50-2-60 4
20-1-45 ' 11
20/- each & 1 @ 25/- 9
30-1-65 2
35-1-45 4
#Not approved by Government and sub-judice.
422
BIRBHUM
The income and expenditure
shown in the following table:
Heads of Income
Amount
Opening balance
Rs.
For Specific
Schemes
3,79,615.00
Untied funds
2,51,602.00
Grants and contribu¬
tion made by the
Central/State Govt.
U/S/-40 (I) (a):
Land Revenue
1,37,050.00
Augmentation
24,658.00
Subvention for D.A.
to the employees
22,028.00
Other Relief, if any
15,000.00
Grants for specific
schemes other than
Relief 18,400.00
Other Govt, grants 9,600.00
Proceeds of Road
Cess U/S (1) (d) 1,33,756.00
Receipts from Toll
rates etc. U/S 40
(1) (e) " 6,316.00
of the Parishad for
1967-68 are
Heads of expenditure
Amount
Establishment:
Salaries and allow¬
Rs.
ances of personnel
2,00,164.00
T.A. of personnel
T.A. to the members
of Z.P. (including
Chairman and Vice-
6,644.00
Chairman)
11,855.00
Office charges
Allotment to
Anchalik Parishads
7,768.00
U/S 18 (1) (b)
2,501.00
To undertake Schemes
U/S 18 (1) (a) (i)
To manage Public
Utility services and
institution U/S
3,73,940.00
18 (1) (a) (hi)
27,781.00
To make grants to
Public institutions
U/S 18 (1) (a) (iv)
1,456.00
To establish scholar¬
ship and awards
U/S 18 (1) (a) (vi)
2,050.00
To adopt measure for
relief U/S
18 (1) (a) (vii)
27,398.00
Other expenditure
U/S 44 (a) (b) (c)
43,541.00
Total Expenditure 8,29,541.00
LOCAL SELF-GOVERNMENT
423
Heads of Income Amount
Rs.
Closing balance
Receipts from institu¬
tion U/S 40.(l)*(f) 1,686.00
All other receipts
recovered by or on
behalf of the Z.P. 59,996.00
Total Receipts 4,28,490.00
Total Income (in¬
cluding balance) 10,59,707.00
Heads of expenditure Amount
Rs.
For Specific
Schemes 2,30,256.00
Refund of G.R. &
T.R. Debts
Deposits Advance 1,24,353.00
G.R. & T.R. Refund
The district had 19 Anchalik Parishads during 1967-68, the
composition of each of which is given in the table below:
Anchalik
Parishad
Name of the
Area in
Total
No. of
Anchalik Parishad
sq. miles
population
members
Mahammad Bazar
120.67
66,701
33
Sainthia
121.05
1,04.779
36
Bolpur-Sriniketan
122.28
81,415
28
Labhpur
103.89
91,655
25
Nanur
120.04
98,681
26
Dubrajpur
138.75
97,125
32
Ilambazar
100.94
68,201
27
Rajnagar
82.00
42,145
18
Suri I
60.66
44,216
20
Suri II
52.30
38,920
20
Khayrasol
106.00
78,183
29
Nalhati I
96.09
91,703
27
Nalhati II
35.39
46,709
17
Murarai I
65.22
64,830
25
Murarai II
71.21
74,746
23
Mayureswar I
86.00
71,812
41
Mayureswar II
61.86
57,920
23
A rj
Rampurhat I
111.00
77,211
27
Rampurhat II
71.56
77,809
21
The following table would indicate the sex composition and
community distribution of the members of each Parishad,
424
BIRBHUM
Community Distribution
Name of the
Anchalik
Sex
Composition
Hindu
(including
S.C.
S.T.
Parishad
Male
Female S.C. & S.T.) Muslim
only only
Mahammad Bazar
31
2
28
5
3
2
Sainthia
34
2
34
w 2
6
—
Bolpur-Sriniketan
26
2
25
3
3
1
Labhpur
23
2
23
2
2
■—
Nanur
25
1
21
5
2
—
Dubrajpur
29
3
28
4
2
—
Ilambazar
25
2
15
12
1
1
Rajnagar
25
2
16
2
4
1
Suri I
16
2
18
2
2
—
Suri 11
18
2
14
6
2
1
Khayrasol
27
2
27
2
4
—
Nalhati I
25
2
22
5
4
—
Nalhati II
15
2
12
5
5
—
Murarai I
23
2
15
10
3
1
Murarai II
21
2
9
14
2
—
Mayureswar I
39
2
34
7
5
1
Mayureswar II
21
2
21
2
2
—
Rampurhat I
24
3
22
5
2
—
Rampurhat II
19
2
15
6
3
—
The figures for the Hindu membership include those of the
Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes, who have also been
shown separately.
Each Anchalik Parishad functioned during the year through
several Standing Committees, the particulars of which are fur¬
nished in the table in Appendix A.
Each Anchalik Parishad maintained a fund to which were
credited grants from Panchayat Department, receipts from the
Zilla Parishad and receipts on account of tolls, rates and fees
levied by it and from this fund the Parishad incurred its diverse
expenditure. The two tables in Appendices B and C would
indicate the patterns of income and expenditure of the Parishads
for 1967-68.
The following table indicates the Anchalik Parishadwise number
of Anchal Panchayats along with the figures relating to the
population covered by them, number of householders in them
and the number of tax, rates and fees payers for 1967-68. *
4
* local self government
Number of Tax, Rates and Fees payers
No. of
Name of the
Anchal
Anchalik
Pan-
Parishad
chjyate
Mahammad Bazar
12
#
Sainthia
13
Bolpur-Sriniketan
9
Labhpur
9
Nanur
9
Dubrajpur
11
Ilambazar
9
Rajnagar
5
Suril
7
Suri II
6
Khayrasol
10
Nalhati I
9
Nalhati II
4
Murarai I
7
Murarai II
7
Mayureswar I
8
Mayureswar II
7
Rampurhat I
9
Rampurhat II
7
Total
158
Popula¬
tion
covered
by the
A.P.
No. of
house
holder
in the
A.P.
Under
section
57 (1)
(a)
66,701
14,197
12,664
1,04,779
19,957
17,430
81,415
15,124
15,040
91,655
20,704
13,581
98,681
18,572
15,299
97,125
18,651
18,651
68,201
16,830
15,371
42,145
9,432
8,819
44,216
9,322
7,256
38,920
7,377
6,041
78,183
15,954
15,877
91,703
17,796
17,341
46,709
9,379
9,379
64,830
12,967
10,634
74,746
22,158
22,114
71,812
15,953
13,616
55,135
11,450
10,790
77,211
15,400
14,299
77,809
17,497
16,499
13,71,976 2,88,720 2,60,701
Under
section
57(1)
(b)
Under
section
57 (2)
Total
996
3,424
17,084
3,567
4,404
25,403
2,304
4,125
21,469
5,018
4,918
23,517
2,187
3,873
21,359
3,089
3,306
25,046
776
3,479
19,626
584
2,643
12,046
2,375
3,650
13,281
2,037
2,856
10,934
914
4,123
20,914
6,922
5,743
30,006
1,000
2,515
12,894
6,517
3,053
20,204
6,068
4,161
32,343
1,162
3,809
18,587
609
3,127
14,526
922
4,446
19,667
5,015
4,168
25,682
52,064 71,823 3,84,588
The total number of members of the Anchal Panchayats as
also their number of meetings and average attendance would be
evident from the following table:
Total No. of
members of the
Anchal *
Panchayats
No. of
meetings
Average
attendance
153
116
209
' 186
183
76
•183
86
239
89
176
93
126
86
12
8
14
15
11
15
8
4
)
Total No. of
members of the
Anchal
Panchayats
k
X V
k
BIRBHUM
No. of
meetings
k
V
k
t
V
k
k
Average
attendance
74
23
8
123
56
7
116
60
11
154
72
9
205
85
10
92
59
12
147
63
9
161
78
10
201
80
15
126
56
7
186
108
12
201
63
8
3,055
1,517
201
The sex composition and community distribution of the
membership of the Anchal Panchayats are given in the table
below:
Community Distribution
Name of the
Anchalik
Parishad
Sex Hindu
composition (inclu-
—--ding
Men Women S.C.S.T.) Muslims Others
Sch.
castes
Mahammad Bazar
153
119 34
10
Sainthia
208
1
179 30
12
Bolpur-Sriniketan
183
151 32
15
Labhpur
182
1
149 34
4
Nanur
238
1
182 57
15
Dubrajpur
175
1
131 45
7
Ilambazar
125
1
62 64
12
Rajnagar
74
64 10
k>
9
Suri I
123
_,
94 29
6
Suri II
116
_,
79 37
6
Khayrasol
154
_
128 26
13
Nalhatil
204
1
120 85
31
Nalhati II
92
,
v 31 61
10
Murarai I
147
_.
60 87
8
Murarai II
161
-
237 124
1
20
Mayureswar I
201
_.
152 49
Mayureswar II
126
_.
105 21
1
15
Rampurhat I
186
_
135 51
Rampurhat II
201
—
100 101
—
16
Sch.
tribes
10
2
1
1
3
2
1
1
4
1
1
15
Total 3,049 6 2,078 977 — 209 * 42
k *
x,
LOCAL SELF GOVERNMENT
427
A Secretary supervises the day-to-day business of each Anchal
Panchayat, which has also Chowkidars, Dafadars and other sta